Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1863)"

See other formats


»<*«'?&*: 



FA 



tvf 






«$$$ 






-^'•tftf 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/gospel3112kurt 






tub 









El fjflfii 



!!LY PUBLICATION, 



xi> iahn&vn fl$3 ( 



ror 






*m& 






in advai 















^'WW 



OF JANUARY NO. 

Title page . , . . pnge 1 

Introduction to Vol. 13 H 

Gold-apple words ... 5 

Our lips are our own ... 

Prayer answered by terrible things 8 
Conscientious exempts . , 12 

Poetry, a relic from a sister . 13 

The first three revivals . . 14 

A description of the person and tem- 
per of Paul . 17 
Watsh and pray ... 21 

Family Circle, Marriage of Luther 23 

'< " The poor mail's day 25 

Youth's Department. Kindness to 

our parents . — 

" «'« Giving it up 20 

Minutes of G. Council meeting" iu la. 27 
Church News and Notice . . 29 
Nuptial. — Obituaries . . 30 



affords a valuable medium for adver 
sing. 

Rates or Am i 

One square often lines or less for o 

monLh $1. 

for six months 2, 

for twelve months #,( 

One column one year - 15,< 

Two columns ... <J 



Letters Received 

From M Beshoar. Jerem. Beeghly, 
J A Rush. Dan. Hollinger. CG Lint. 

5 C Yeater. C Gnegey. H H Bean. 
J A Buechly. J H Goodman. Grabill 
Myers. D D Sell. Henry Hershber- 
ger. C G Lint. Jacob Mohler. C 
Longenecker. John I.utz. Jacob Zuck. 
Thomas D Lyon. YV McCleary. 

WITH MONEY. 
From Dan D Sell. C Bucher. Jos. 
Schmutz. Jonas Price. John S Hol- 
singer. Em. Slifer. D Myers. Z*an. 
Stoner. Phil. Boyle. Leah C Taylor. 
W Panabaker. Steph. Butterbaugh. 
Jac* Mohler. Ad. Hollinger. I Price 

6 son. Dav. Bock, sen. Josiah Beegh- 
ly. Salome Coover. H Hartzler» 

Funkatown, wanting books. (Please 
send us your name.) W N Clemmer. 
Ella A Long. Mary Deardorff. Jerem. 
Sheets. Jonas Roland, sen. Ella Wil- 
liams. Martin Meyer. Seth Weighley. 
Sam. Tuning. Dan. Ressler. Jona- 
than Garber. Daniel Keller. Isaac 
Price. Jac B Nicola. Johe D Gans. 
Dav. Workman. Sol. Benshoof. II 
Geiger & Co. David Kirr.es. Mary 
Etter of Win. John H Hoofstetler. 
Christian Gnegy. 



TO THE FRIENDS OF THE - 
PEL VISITOR. 

You will find on the inside, page 2i 
a notice of the fact unexpecte 

and extraordinary rise cf prices of pa 
per and other materials used in print 
ing, and of the impossibility of our goini 
on at reduced club rctcs, when our out 
lays are nearly doubled. 

This announcement would have beci 
made sooner, but the sen. Ed. being fron 
home and attending meetings in tl 
Far West, as it was called once, 
out of reach of newspapers- for u< < 
we did not know to a certainty, 
much materials had gone up in pri< 
until we went to procure 
And although some subsei 

will have sent in the . eir sub- 

scriptions before they se< . , i 

do no better than insert it in i . 

her. There is another way in addition 
to that we have proposed in our no 
in which our liability to suffer pecuni; 
loss may be lessened, and that is— 
our friends making s< tertio 

to increase our subscription li&t, • ( > 
cially since all must know, that a large 
portion of our most punctual subscribers 
in Virginia, North Carolina and Ten- 
nessee &c. have been cut off from us by 
the present unfortunate war. Hence 
we do kindly and earnestly request oui 
friends to do so, and that without delay. 
While good prices are afforded to our 
farmers for their produce, our friends 
should not let the Visitor suffer for want 
of their support. We will hope for the 
best, and trust in God. 

Editors. 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with tie character and 
design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 



Dr. Peter Fahrney, 

PHYSICIAN 

mONiellSEASES. 

NEAR MARTlNSBURC.j BLAIR CO., PA, 



THK 



GOSPEL -VISITOR, 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE EXHIBITION AND DEFENCE 

o r 

GOSPEL PRINCIPLES AND GOSPEL PRACTICE, IN THEIR 

PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, 

IN ORDER TO PROMOTE 

CHRISTIAN UNION, BROTHERLY LOVE AND 
UNIVERSAL CHARITY. 



*♦ 



''For I am not ashamed of tbe Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation 
to every one that belicveth, to the Jew first, and al?o to the Greek." lloui. 1: 16, 



EDITED BY ^ 

HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER, 



Vol. XIH. 1863. 



PPJNTED IN COLUMBIANA, Columbiana county, O. 



BY AN ASSOCIATION. 

4 



(MHVtL - f isrml 



Vol. XIII. 



JANUARY 1863. 



No. 1. 



Introduction to Volume XIII. 

We introduce to you, kind reader, 

a new volume of the Gospel Visitor. 
and this is our thirteenth annual 
salutation. And in looking back to 
the commencement of our work 
some twelve years ago, and reflect- 
ing upon the changes that have 
taken place since that time, we find 
that some of those changes have 
produced sorrow and trouble; nev- 
ertheless, we have great cause to be 
thankful to the Lord that we have 
not been "swallowed up with over- 
much Borrow," or that we arc not 
in heaviness through manifold temp- 
tations. ^ The times in which our 
lots are cast, arc indeed peculiar and 
eveptful. Our country is suffering 
the dreadful consequences of a most 
gigar ollion, and many thou- 

sand* • . .beings have already 

perish it. The troubles of our 

nation have entered into and great- 
ly disturbed , the quiet of the fam- 
ily circle And we may say with 
the Psalmist, pestilence walks in 
darkness, and destruction wastes at 
noonday. But the prophet informs 
us that when (Jod's judgments are 
in the earth, the inhabitants of the 
world will learn righteousness. We 
therefore welcome the New Yeai 
With gladness of heart, and enter 
upon our new volume with alacrity 
and fixedness of purpose, to use our 
utmost endeavors to advance the 
Hoble cause of Christianity, in which 
Ore involved the highest interest- <>: 
man touching his destiny for the 
two worlds for which he is destined 



in entering upon his career of end- 
less existence. 

We rejoice that although there 
are great afflictions of a national 
character upon us, we still enjoy the 
inestimable blessing of communion 
of saints, both in the ordinary 
means of the sanctuary, and through 
the medium of written communica- 
tions. And as it is still our privi- 
lege to communicate with one an- 
other throughout the brotherhood, 
by means of the press or through 
the medium of the Visitor, we pur- 
pose continuing the publication of 
our Magazine, and offer it as a 
Christian offering to our brother- 
hood, and to all who love a Christ- 
ian literature. 

The Gospel Visitor has been in 
existence for twelve years, and its 
character is known pretty well 
throughout the brotherhood from 
East to West and from North to 
South. Believing as the editors do, 
that it is Christianity alone which 
can elevate man to the high degree 
of moral excellency which is essen- 
tial to the full development of his 
capacities for usefulness and happi- 
ness, it will be their object to 
encourage every enterprise and in- 
stitution which has a favorable bear- 
ing upon the promotion of that 
divine system, and to so direct 
whatever influence our periodical 
may possess, as will discourage 
whatever is in opposition to that 
system. Believing further that the 
system of Christianity is committed 
to the records of inspirati* n, it will 



INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME XIII. 



bean important object to be pro- servient to tlic improvement of our 
moted by our publication, to en- work. In short, we shall try to 
courage the reading, and illustrate , remember the expressive name <nven 
the meaning of those sac-red oracles, to our periodical, and make its char- 
that the -doctrines, precepts, and actcr harmonize with its name and 
practices contained therein, may be,mission. 

better understood, and more univer-i Having given expression to some 
sail}' practiced. The profession of of our thoughts* feelings, and inten- 
our brotherhood, that !he Bible and 'tions, in entering upon a new vdl- 
the Bible alone is sufficient for the'umc, what sliall . we hope for from 
rule of our faith and practice, is a! those for whose benefit we are la- 
good profession, — it does honor to! boring? Shall we have their hearty 
that holy Book which "has God for j co-operation? We much desire it — » 
its author; Salvation for its end, i we much need it— we kindly solicit 
and Truth without any mixture of; it. To our brethren especially we 



error for its matter." 

Having a tolerably good knowl- 
edge of the brotherhood, we think 
avc know pretty well what will 
inost conduce to their spiritual edi- 
lication, and salvation. And only 



what we honcstlv believe will 



pro- 



recommend the Gospel Visitor, and 
hope from them a liberal and an in- 
creased support. There is not that 
support given our publication by 
the brethren in some places that we 
think should be given it. One of 
our most intelligent brethren in a 



mote these, will avc sanction or i recent letter to us writes thus: 
countenance. There is "one Lord, ."'And hero let me say that T hope 
one faith, one baptism, one God and the Visitor may be sustained. Its 
.Father of all, who is above all, and 'contents have been increasing in 



through all, and in you all." This posi- 
tion of the primitive church do we 



intrinsic value. And I should feel 
it a loss persona!, and a loss to the 



Avish to occupy and defend. We desire \ brotherhood as well as to the pro- 
to sec the brotherhood a unit on all [prietors, should it cease to make its 
the great doctrines of "the common j visits. The two last No's of Octo- 
salvation," and to sec that they "alljbcr and November, have been espe- 

speak the same thing, and thatjcially interesting to me I am 

there be no divisions among them; 
but that they be perfectly joined 
together in the same mind and in 



truly sorry so few of orir brethren 
appreciate the Visitor.' : 

We now offer anotlk'f volume to 
the same judgment." For this one- i the public, and we do it with much 
ne.-s Jesus ardently prayed, and for concern and anxiety, considering 



it would we pray and labor 



the responsibility resting upon ns to 



The various departments of the 'he verx^greftt. But we hope to 
Gospel Visitor will continue as here \ receive such assistance ami encour- 
tofore, with such additions and ihV, agemen't as will not only make our 
provements from time to time as I work a success, but a pleasant un- 
wc may judge will add to the value, jdertaking:' To the Lord and his 
and increase the usefulness of our ; people we look for success, and we 
publication. Our increased expe- 
rience as editors will be made sub- 



hope we shall not look ia vain. We 
will tryto'tio the best we can to 



GOLD-APPLH WOUbS. 5 

make the influence given us by ourlceij; and this is the account the 
position, and possessed by, our pub- prisoner gave of it: — 

lication, to honor (Jod and promote "Doctor," be said when the doc- 
the unity, peace, edification, and tor came in, "you don't understand 
usefulness of his pe pic, and request how. You want to do good to onr 
al} our frieude and the friends ofthe souls, but yon don't go about it 
Visitor, to unite with us in prayer right. Vow keep saying, 'repent, 
to God for his ble^ings upon our ivpcnt.' just as if wo didn't know 
humble labors. thai before. Hut that dear old man 

EDITORS. knew- ho-*-. He came in and sat 
down right beside me. He looked 
good ; and with an eye full of ten- 
derness, he said to me, 'John, 



GOLD-APPLE WORDS 



THERE are some words, the Bible wasn/t it gracious goodness on the 
says, which arc "like apples of gold part of the Almighty that he should 
in pioturoe of silver." Many sup- have loved US so much as to send 
pose this phrase would be better his only-begotten and well-beloved 
translated baskets of silver; but it Son into the world to save such sin- 
docs not matter much. The point ners as you and I V Why, doctor, 
is, that there are sonic words as that word / killed me; it killed me 
precious and beautiful as gold apples dead. I couldn't get over it, that 
in silver baskets. What words can that good man should put himself 
they he 1 for there are many kinds on the SMue la: el with me, a wicked 
— idle words, careless words, cross murderer, neither lit, to live nor fit 
words, wicked words, words of coun- to die. I cannot keep it out of ray 
sel and of caution, parting words, mind." 

flattering words. A h, none of these j He never could. It sunk deep. 
but a "wQrfl fitly spoken" His heart was touched, and it ended 

The gold-apple word, then, is a in the poor man's fleeing to Christ 
lit word. Jt tits the occasion. It for par do if! "Never/' said the doe- 
fits the truth. Love and kindness tor, k, did I witness a greater change." 
fit it. What a precious word it Those were indeed u Mly chosen" 
must be ! So it is. golden-apple words. 

A man in prison once fell sick. You remember Kaaman the great 
He was a very wicked man, — a mur- Syrian general took captive a little 
derer, — and the kind Doctor who Jewish maid, and he carried her 
visited him tried to do something home and gave her to his wife. Tiie 
for his poor son) as well as his body, child did not forget her pious edu- 
ILe asked pious friends, also, to call cation, but she lov^l and feared 
on the prisoner, and talk with him. (iod. Naaman was sick of a dread- 
They tried to make him see his guilt f'ul and dangerous disease. Nobody 
in the sight of (iod, and the willing- could help him. ''Would (iod my 
jicss of Christ to receive the worst lord was with the prophet that is in 
tinners who come to him. Nothing, Samaria, for he would cure him,'' 
however, made any impression, tie said the little maid to bcr mistress, 
•eemed completely hardened. By Her mistress told it to her husband, 
and by a good old man visited the and Naaman took a journey to Sa- 



9 



OUR LIPS -ARE OUR OWN. 



raaria, and he saw the prophet of 
God, and he believed in his word 
and was healed. Those were gold- 
apple words of the little maid. 

A poor woman lost her husband, 
and she took on piteously, afraid 
lest her little family might be 
pinched with want. "Isn't our 
heavenly Father living, mother?" 
asked her little son. Indeed he is. 
She forgot, but he remembered; and 
her little boy's gold-apple words 
comforted her. 

Ah, they drop not from the wise 
and grown up only. Small lips 
speak them, and they seem sweeter 
than ever. We should try to have 
none others in our families. Home 
should be full of them. There is no 
other spot so full of opportunities 
for words of truth, of love, and of 
kindness. They fit everywhere — 
up stairs and down, in the kitchen 
and the parlor. 

Scarce as gold is, and fruit also, 
we may each of us have our "ap- 
ples of gold in silver baskets." 
They are beautiful and precious, 
sweeter than honey or the honey- 
comb." Do not fail of a good sup- 
ply, and give them to everybody) 
as you have opportunity, dear child. 



OUR LIPS ARE OUR OWN. 

These are the words which in- 
spired wisdom, puts into what it 
calls "flattering lips," and "the 
tongue that sp^keth proud things." 
Those who say, "Our lips are our 
own, and who is lord over us?" it 
seems to say quite too much. For 
God says he will cut them off. He 
gives us to know that there are lim- 
its, even to freedom of speech, and 
this is very important for our con- 
sideration, at a time when so much 



is said about the sacredness of this 
kind of freedom. 

Freedom of speech, of conscience, 
and of thought, under proper limita- 
tions, is an invaluable blessing. Both 
the church and the world are vitally 
concerned for its preservation, and 
its conveyance to those who have it 
not. Those who have it are bound to 
guard it with jealous care. But in or- 
der intelligently to guard it, we need 
first to understand what it is. God, in 
making each of us moral and re- 
sponsible beings, has given us a 
conscience to guide us in the forma- 
tion of thought, speech and action. 
That conscience, in the regulation of 
thought, speech, and acts, he designs 
to leave to a free play, within the 
limits which his law and Provi- 
dence, and our relations to our fel- 
lowmen prescribe. 

So our freedom of speech, or 
thought, or act does not involve the 
idea that we are not responsible, ei- 
ther to God or man, for what we 
think, say, or do. Our freedom be- 
ing primarily that of the conscience, 
carries with it our responsibility to 
God, covering the whole of that 
which we do so freely. We are free, 
in that God leaves us to our own 
will, whether to do or not to do, and 
then approves or condemns, accor- 
ding as we have chosen to do tho 
right or the wrong. So for every 
free act, word, or thought, we are 
responsible to God, and responsible 
because we are free. Many, in 
their boasts of freedom, seem to as- 
sume that because they are free to 
speak and act, therefore none can 
call them to account for what they 
say and do amiss. Whereas, it is 
the very fact that God has endowed 
them as free agents which makes 
them accountable to him. If they 



OUE LIPS AEE OUE OWN. 



were mere machines, and not allowed | You are responsible to no man for 
to exercise their own will, they would the conclusions which you form in 
be as irresponsible as machines. your own mind, as long as they lie 

There is another common error a- ; unuttered in the mind and are not 
bout this — many mistake their free-, 1 let iorth into practical mischief. 
dom from responsibility to man for. But to God you are responsible for 
freedom from responsibility to God.! every thought; and for that whole 
Reprove amanforcasting down some treasure of evil in your heart, if you 
plain truth of the Bible, or for tramp- are the man who, out of the evil 



ling upon the Sabbath of the Lord, 
and hisanswer will be, 'That is wrong 
only in your opinion; my opinion 



treasure of the heart, is ready to put 
forth evil things. And other men 
may be deeply injured by the perni- 



about it is different, and I have a cious opinions which you utter, since 
right to my own opinion.' The evil communications corrupt good 
conclusion which that mind really manners, other men have no power 
rests in amounts to this, that he has to restrain your utterance. They 
a right to form what opinions he I must leave to God the right of fur- 
will about any matter of truth or ! nishing you for the mischiefs which 
duty, and to act according to them; j you do. In this sense, also, you 
and the fact that such are his opin- may be said to have a right to your 
ions clears him from blame in any j opinions. 

course of conduct. That is, he has j Yet even this thought has its 
the right to form the opinion, for; limits. If your uttered opinion 
instance, that it is harmless to take j affect the civil and social rights, and 
the life of his neighbor, and then to those temporal interests of other 
suit the action to the word, and men, of which civil laws take cogni- 



justify himself on the ground that in 
his opinion it was right, and he had 
a right to his own opinion. 

The fallacy lies here; he takes the 
fact of his not being responsible to 



zance, you have not a right to utter 
them. If you unjustly take up the 
opinion that a certain neighbor of 
yours is a thief, a murderer, or an 
adulterer, you have no proper right 



man for his opinions, and extends j to that opinion; you have no right 
it into his not being responsible to ! whatever to utter it; your speech in 
God. You say that you have a that matter is not free, and if you 
right to hold such an opinion even utter it the civil law takes you to 
if it be a wrong opinion, and having; an account. But there is a class of 
a right to hold it, you have a right j opinions that affect purely moral 
to utter it, or, in any way, to act interests, and opinions which are of 
according to it. But in what sense; a mischievous and deadly tendency 
have you aright to your own opin- which, so far as human or legal re- 
ion? You have a right to it in thejstraints are concerned, you have a 
sense, that no man has a right to I right to utter. As God himself 
take it from you by coercion. But claims to be the Lord of the con- 
that makes you no less responsible science, he has committed to no man 
to God for all the wron^ involved in the authority of coercing the con- 



that opinion, and for all the prac- 
tical mischiefs which it begets. 



science of another. In mere matters 
of conscience — in mere matters of 



8 



PEAYEK ANSWERED BY TERRIBLE THINGS. 



religious truth and duty, he holds 
every one exclusively responsible to 
himself — not because other men are 
not injured by the false and perni- 
cious opinions which we hold or 
utter, but because man is incompe- 
tent to extend his jurisdiction over 
the inner man of his fellows. There 
is no greater pest to human society, 
no greater offender against the 
most vital interests of man, than 
he who diffuses doctrines that are 
subversive of the gospel of Christ. 
But God has committed to human 
society, no right of force to resist 
such assaults. The weapons of this 
warfare are not carnal, but mighty 
in their proper sphere. If with the 
Gospel of the Son of God in our 
hands, we cannot silence the igno- 
rance of foolish men, and expose the 
cunning craftiness which lies in 
wait to deceive, we must refer the 
matter to him who causes the wrath 
of man to praise Him and who re- 
strains the remainder. 

This does not imply that as be- 
fore God any one has a right to vent 
what opinions he will, or do what 
mischief through them he may de- 
sire; but that his account is to be 
rendered only to God. God will 
hold him to a fearful account. If 
for every idle word which men shall 
speak, they must give an account to 
God, what shall be said of those 
whose words have* gone forth, as 
troops from the realms of night, to 
lay waste and destroy those whose 
lives have been spent in setting in 
array their mightiest force of words, 
against the truth and cause of 
Christ? Every pernicious opinion 
which one conceives in his evil heart 
of unbelief, and defends and propa- 
gates with the mental force which 
God has given him, will stand 



eharged against him- as a sin, and 
sinful in proportion both to its power, 
of mischief, and to the prcciousness 
of the truth which it impugns. 
And while we contemplate the mis- 
chief done by it, beyond our power 
of resistance, and ask, "Oh Lord, how 
long?" we hear him say, "Ven- 
geance is mine, I will repay it." 

Here it may be seen in what 
sense it is true that every one has a 
right to his own opinion. It is sim- 
ply this, that he has a right in cer- 
tain cases to stand clear from coer- 
cion by other men in matters of 
opinion, and not that false opinions 
do no injury, and not that he can do 
the injury that flows from his opin- 
ions and be brought to no account 
for it. There is a responsibility of 
solemn import attaching to us for 
all the conclusions which we form 
in our minds, touching that testi- 
mony which God has given us of 
his Son. Selected. 



PRAYER ANSWERED BY TER- 
RIBLE THINGS. 

God hears and answers our sup- 
plications. Yet, there is one thing 
connected with the exercise of 
Prayer to which we ma}' profitably 
give a little attention. God seldom 
answers our prayers exactly in the 
way provided in our expectations. 

"God moves in a mysterious way, 

His wonders to perform; 
He plants bis footsteps in the sea, 

And rides upon the storm." 

It is the purpose of God, at last, to 
bring his child to that state of moral 
excellence which a progressive spir- 
ituality sighs to attain. But his 
mode of w T orkingis mysterious. He 
proceeds to bring us there by a way 
which we knew not, and had not 
even thought of. Could w r e have 
gone to heaven as we liked best, we 



PRAYER ANSWERED BY TERRIBLE THINGS. 



9 



should have rode in a chariot, or on 
flowery beds of case. 

Had we gone thus, what a 
wretched show of angels would we 
have ra tde ! We should have stood 
pigmies among giants. — We need 
development not less than salvation. 
Man has latent energies anil excel- 
lencies in him, which can only be 
brought forth and developed under 
the storms of persecution, and the 
fires of disappointment. 

Hence it is said, "By terrible 
things in righteousness wilt thou 
answer us, God of our salvation." 
Terrible things — things to he dread- 
ed — are essential to man's highest 
culture. The hoe needs to come 
near his roots, and the suckers and 
superfluous branches need to he 
plucked off from him before he can 
bear fruit of that quantity and ex- 
cellence required of him. Terrible 
tilings are necessary for the develop- 
ment and growth of the child of 
God. 

The process of discipline is always 
one of considerable anguish. Life is 
everywhere born out of death. 
]><_-ath is one of the fust and most 
important conditions of increase. 
"Except a corn of wheat fall into 
the ground and die, it abideth alone; 
but if it die, it bringeth forth much 



fruit. 



No chastening for th 



present seemeth to be joyous, but 
grievous; nevertheless, afterwards it 
yieldeth the peaceable fruits of right- 
eousness unto them which are ex- 
ercised thereby." 

Thus is it in the inanimate crea- 
tion.— Those plants which are per- 
ennial reach the greatest excellence. 
Without the storms of winter they 
would never become strong; it 
could scared}- stand upright. — But 
after it has had a half century's ex- 



perience of burning summers and 
; freezing winters, it lifts its giant 
arms to the skies exultingly, and 
seems almost conscious of its strength 
and majesty. 

There are mountains of difficulty 
and valleys of humiliation for the 
child to pass before he can reach the 
maturity and be fit For the strifes 
| and struggles of a full grown man- 
hood. He whose childhood and 
youth have been smooth and placid, 
seldom grows up fitted to act any 
beneficent part in the great and 
! glorious tasks committed to the 
world. The rod and the difficult 
task' are what bring forward the 
child to the state of the full grown 
man. 

Nations stand in need of fire and 
sword to purify them from dross, 
and to remove their excrescences. 
God is now dealing with us as the 
faithful parent deals with his way- 
ward and disobedient child. With 
the pruning hook of his Providence, 
he is cutting off our dead and dry 
limbs; and with the fires of his 
wrath he is burning out the dross of 
our iniquity. 

If our Bins have hot carried us 
beyond the boundaries of hope, wo 
shall come out of this struggle a bet- 
ter and wiser and more hopeful peo- 
ple than when we entered upon it. 

By terrible things in right 

38* God is now, in his own myste- 
rious and wonderful way, answer- 
ing the prayers that for almost a 
half century, have been going up 
before him. Little did we think he 
would answer them thus. We can 
almost hear the snapping of the 
fetter, and the falling of the chains 
of the oppressed. The first glad and 
joyous notes of the song of jubilee, 
t arc beginning to ring through the 



10 



PRAYER ANSWERED BY TERRIBLE THINGS. 



. land. In answer to prayer, God's 
Providence has carried Canada clear 
down to the boundaries of human 
slavery. But Canada goes there 
through rivers of blood. 

There are some diseases which 
can only be cured by blood-letting. 
Doubtless the Great Physician has 
found this the state of our disease as 
a nation. 

It is sad, it is awful, to see so 
many of our noble 3 7 oung men led 
to the slaughter; but then, the re- 
sults, if they prove what we hope 
thej- may, will justify the deed. 

If we come out of this furnace of 
affliction alive, we shall come out 
purer and stronger than when we 
were thrust in. 

Perfection shines beyond the val- 
ley of humiliation and suffering. 
The wilderness, and forty years 
wanderings and sufferings there, lay 
between the bondage of Egypt and 
the promised land. The Revolution, 
and the wars with frontier savages, 
and the war again with England, 
and the war with Mexico, our sister 
republic, have been necessary for 
what we now are, and for what we 
now have to do: and who can tell 
what Divine wisdom may find it 
necessary to lead us through in or- 
der to our preparation for the higher 
and nobler destiny that may yet 
await us? 

The disciples of Christ need to 
have the scourge laid upon them. 
Even the Captain of our salvation 
was made perfect through suffering. 
We are all children yet, lingering 
in the nursery of existence. Some- 
times we are coaxed into moral and 
spiritual excellencies, by smiles and 
kind words, and sometimes are 
driven by frowns and stripes. 



sions by the fires of anguish and 
tribulation. And who will not say 
it is better to go to heaven under 
the rod, than to hell in a chariot? — 
The path towards hell is often 
smooth and attractive ; that towards 
heaven is rough, and thorny. 

"Whom the Lord loveth he chas- 
teneth, and scourgeth every son 
whom he receiveth. If ye endure 
chastening, God dealeth with you as 
with sons; for what son is he whom 
the father chasten eth not? But if 
ye be without chastisement whereof 
all are partakers, then are ye bas- 
tards and not sons." 

The word here rendered "to chas* 
ten," does not refer to affliction in 
general, but that kind which is de- 
signed to correct us for our faults, 
or which is of the nature of discip- 
line. It relates properly to the 
training of a child, including in- 
struction, counsel, discipline and 
correction. The idea is, not that 
God will afflict his people in general, 
and without a purpose, but that if 
they wander from the right way he 
will scourge them back again. 

And sometimes, though they may 
not be able to see it, afflictions are 
necessary to keep the people of God 
in the right way. — They are em- 
ployed for this purpose, and arc to 
be regarded as proofs of his paternal 
love and solicitude. 

Thus, by terrible things in righ- 
teousness does God answer the 
prayers of his people. Every afflic- 
tion has a wise and beneficent inter- 
pretation attached to it, if we could 
only render it into the language of 
our native tongue. 

We pray for humility; and God 
sends forth an affliction to humble 
us. We pray for strength, and he 



God purges away our transgres- j lets ns stumble into the ways of sin, 



PRAYER ANSWERED BY TERRIBLE THINGS. 



11 



that wc may thus sec our own weak- ' 
ness, and be led to rely on the source , 
of all strength. 

Thus was it in the experiences of! 
David and Peter. Had not David's: 
feet once been stuck fast in the pit! 
of miry clay, they would never have 
stood on the heights of spirituality; 
and glory. The sound ot suffering 
mingled with his notes of rejoicing, 
and made them all the more melo- 
dious and divine. 

After weeping had subsided Peter 
was a, stronger man than before he 
fell. Job was made perfect by the 
fires of tribulation. 

I once saw a goldsmith with a 
small tube in his mouth, by which 
he was blowing the blaze of a spirit 
lamp on a small piece of ore placed 
before him. I enquired of him what 
this meant. He said he was burn- 
ing the dross out of a piece of crude 
gold. 

Thus, thought I, does God blow 
the tires of anguish upon his people, 
until their dross, little by little, is 
consumed away, and they are fit to 
be adjusted to the diadem of the 
Savior! 

The most effectual way to mature 
the grace of humility in the Christ- 
ian's life, is to pluck away the rank 
growth of his pride and self-conceit. 
This makes him bleed and groan in 
distress; . but when the wound is 
healed, like an old soldier, returned 
from the field of battle, he rejoice 
over his scar left. 

Corn grows best by hoeing up the 
weeds that choke it, though its 
roots may be grazed by the instru- 
ment that performs the work. The 
child will sooner learn to walk if 
you cease to carry him. 

Faith in God is sometimes nour- 
ished and brought to maturity by 



taking hence every other object of 
our reliance. 

Here, then, lies the secret of every 
trial visited upon the Christian. 
His afflictions are to be regarded as 
unexpected answers to the earnest 
petitions, he or some one else, has 
been putting up before God, in his 
behalf. 

Let us act intelligently then, in 
these things. Let us remember that 
when vc ask our Father to adorn 
us with the graces of his children, 
that wc are, indirectly it may be, 
beseeching him for tribulation and 
anguish ! 

Yet we will not forget that though 
he sometimes answers us by -'tcrri- 
ble things," he alwa}*s answers us 
in "righteousness." — Every thing 
that he does, is done thus. — Though 
he may move mysteriously, pro- 
foundly so, so that we are unable to 
trace the windings of his pathway, 
still, we may be assured that he 
pursues the 'most direct course to- 
wards a consistent and glorious re- 
sult. We are very much inclined to 
mourn and fret ourselves over the 
events of Providence, yet, we ought 
to remember that God knows, at all 
times, what is best for us. 

He strips us of our property righ- 
teously. He lays our' friends in the 
dust, or turns them against us, as he 
did Job's against him, with the 
kindest and most merciful design. 
As we sometimes see flowers blos- 
soming out of the crevices of tombs, 
and green grass growing upon old 
graves, so there is some good in all 
the seeming ills of life. 

Each affliction, as it comes sadly 
on, has a sacred, a divine mission to 
perform. Then 

"Let us be patient, these severe afflictions 
Not from the ground arise; 



12 



CONSCIENTIOUS EXEMPTS. 



But oftentimes celestial benedictions 
Assume this dark disguise. 

J. L. 



M. 



(The following public document has been 
handed to us during our bite journey to the 
West, and wc give it hero for the information of 
our friends generally, inasmuch the knowledge 
of the laws aDd provisions in the constitutions 
of state and the United States would have saved 
our non-resistant friends from a great deal of 
anxiety an 1 temptation, and undeserved blame 
by those who do not profess peace-principles. 
Eds.) 

CONSCIENTIOUS EXEMPTS. 



they were exempt, they were deducted from the 
militia of each township. 

If the able-bodied men of a township between 
the ages of eighteen and forty-five numbered 
twelve hundred, and four hundred of that num- 
ber were conscientious exempts, the township 
was only charged with eight hundred militia 
and its quota based on that number. If the 
whole twelve hundred were treated as militia it 
would have to furnish four hundred and eighty 
soldiers, being forty per cent., but as the four 
hundred conscientious exempts are deducted, 
the township only has to furnish three hundred 
and twenty men, being one hundred and sixty 
less than its proper proportion. 

If the militia of the township, cither by vol- 
unteers or draft, furnish the three hundred nnd 
twenty men, then the township has raised its 
quota and is released from further draft. 

Is it to be claimed that this releases the town- 
ship from making compensation for the remain- 
j ing one hundred and sixty men ? They are still 
due from it. and have not been furnished. They 
are conscientious exempts and cannot be com- 
pelled to go: they are therefore required to pay 
an equivalent. It requires the three hundred 
and twenty drafted men or volunteers, and the 



General Commissioner's Office, Indian 
apolis, Ind., Oct. 10, 1862. 
Oliver P. Morton, Governor of In 'liana : 

Some complaints have been made to this of- 
fice by the class known as the "Conscientious 
Exempts," as to the manner in which it was as- 
certained who ate to pay the required equiva- 
lent. As I have been unable to see the justness 
of the complaint, txhey have appealed to you. 
To aid you in determining the points involved, 
I deem it proper to state, the mode adopted, and 'payment of an equivalent by the one hundred 
the reasens for its adoption laud sixty conscientious exempts, to cover the 

Our State Constitution exempts this class of I whole proportion of a township, four hundred 
persons from military service, but provides that j and eighty men. 

they shall pay an equivalent. The provision is It cannot be claimed therefore that because a 
as follows: "No person conscientiously opposed | township has filled its quota of drafts or volun- 
to bearing arms, shall be compelled to do mili-jteers that it has performed its whole duty, 
tia duty; but such persons shall pay an equiv- ! The fighting men of the township have paid the 
sleut for exemption." If error has been com- j charge against them and nothing more, leaving 
mitted in the mode adopted, it consists in not | the equivalent for the four huudred conscien- 
requiring every person so exempt to pay the j tious able bodied exempts wholly unpaid. For 
equivalent, instead of forty per cent, of that j this reason two quotas were assigned to the 
number. It is contended, by a number of good | township, one requiring three hundred and 
lawyers, that the spirit and language of the j twenty men, being forty per cent, of the militia. 
Constitution requires that all persons claiming Ltd be furnished for the war, the other requiring 
the benefit of this provision, should pay the sum one hundred and sixty meu, being forty per 
fixed by the Secretary of War by virtue of an i cent, of the conscientious, ■ to each pay an 
act of Congress. I thought, however, the mode i equivalent. The two united make four hun- 
arlopted more equitable, and within the spirit of ' dred and eighty men, or forty per cent, of the 
the Constitution... The Constitution declares j twelve hundred able-bodied men in the town- 
that "The niilitht shall consist of ail able-bodied I ship. It is to be noticed that the o,16y consci- 
white male persons, between the ages of eigh- jentious exempts in the state are all able-bodied 



teen and forty-five years, except such as may 
be exempted by the laws of the United States, 
or of this State." The same Constitution ex- 
empts the conscientious, they therefore form no 



men between the ages of eighteen and forty-five 
years, and would constitute a part of the militia 
of the State and be subject to be called into ser- 
vice, were it not that they are exempt on the 



part of the State militia, and were not couuted ground of conscience. If any one of them is 



as such in fixing the quota of any township. 
Their names caunot be placed in the box among 
those subject to draft, because they are exempt 
by an express constitutional provision. Their 
exemption is not dependent on payment of the 
equivalent, but is complete prior to such pay- 
ment, leaving the equivalent to be collected 
subsequently. 

If the payment had been made a condition 
precedent to the exemption, then their names 
would have been placed in the ballot box with 



not able-bodied, he would be excused from the 
service on the ground of physical disability, and 
would be placed in that list of exemptions, and 
have no equivalent to pay. 

The conscientious exemption list is composed 
exclusively of those exempted on that ground 
alone. By the deduction of the whole number 
of such exempts from the total enrollment, the 
burden to bo borne by the mililia of the State 
would be increased, unless that deduction is 
met by an equivalent. The general ratio of the 



others subject to draft; and on being drawn State would be necessarily enlarged. The nura- 
tbey would have been released only on payment ber raised by draft will probably fall one thou- 
<»f the sum fixed. But as they were already j sand below what was anticipated, on account of 
exempt, this could not be done, and it was only j allowing credits to townships for volunteers' 
left to mark them all as exempt on our books I sent previous to the enrollment, but whose 
and provide for the payment of an equivalent. names were not obtained and entered by the 
In the absence of the constitutional provision j commissioners. This deficit can be properly 
their names would have been all placed in the | supplied by paying the $200 equivalents of the 
ballot box and drawn the same as others. As .'conscientious exempts to an equal number of vol- 



TOETRY. 



13 



unteers. There arc probably . one thousand of i to war, or he would not be in the army. He is 
such drafted exempts able to pay the equiva- a fighting man and belongs to the militia and is 
lent. Thus the able-bodied man who is exempt enrolled in it, and thus increases the number of 
from military duty on conscientious grounds, its quota. His name is not on the conscientious 
furnishes the means 113- which another is induced list, and therefore he is not couuted in ;i>n ising 
to go, and the militia of the State is relieved 1 the quota of that class. — He is simply discharg- 
from an unequal burden. As the conscientious tog bis own duty to the government as one of 
exempt cannot volunteer or induce others to the militia, and whether he has one relation or 
volunteer— as he cannot be dratted or aid any filty relations, it makes no difference, their dtt- 
drafted man in procuring a substitute — as he ties are not discharged by his enlistment It 
cannot contribute money to war purposes — as [has occurred tint two, aud even four persons 



aid to any war, the constitution requires some remaining members nf that family are not re- 
con ipensation for these exemptions. If tbellieVed from militia duty. The government re- 
state is to be deprived of the active support of gards every man able to do duty, as personally 



3,1 T>9 able-bodied citizens in a great contest like 
this, some equivalent is required. The equiv- 
alent fixed by the war department is $290. 
]n determining who shall pay this sum, the 
whole number of soldiers required from this 
St.". te. in proportion to the whole number of mi- 
litia, was ascertained, and found to 1 
cent. As the conscientious exempt! 



liable to do that duty, and he is not released 
from his obligation, because some relative has 
been called upon to perform his own part. 

There are about 1,250 drafted conscientious 
men in the State, who are required to pa;. 
each, if able to pay it, if not Bble they are re- 
forty per leased from service without payment. Probably 
have sent one thousand of those drafted are able to pay 



no volunteers*^) the war, they are not credited the sum required. I am confident I eould pro- 
with any, and forty per cent, of them have been. : cure the names of a larger number of those sub- 
drafted and are required to pay $200 each. In j e ct to draft, who have each voluntarily eon- 
oase a township has furnished no volunteers, I tribnted more than $200 to war purposes, yet 
40 per cent, of the militia of that township is they are still liable to the draft. If any one 
dialled. If volunteers have been furnished, thinks j>200 dollars is more than an equivalent 
the township is credie 1 with them, and if the for exemption, let him ascertain the present 
whole- number has been provided there is no price of substitutes, and he will be satisfied on 
draft If volunteers arc furnished they are of that point. If the Government would permit 



tin ndlitia. and are furnished by the militia. ; ,n persons to.be exempted, on the payment of 
( 1 1181 ientioue exempts have not volunteered, £200 each, thousands would avail themselves ot 
i : can they furnish volunteers. They the privilege. 



■ .'thing to do with furnishing the military 
q of a township: they are to furnish the 

equivalent to be paid by tlnil township. By 
claming exemption, they voluntarily place 
themselves out of the militia, and assume the 
payment of an equivalent. 

We hive then two classes recognized by the 
Constitution — the militia and the conscien- 
tious exempts. Each class has its own special 
to perform. — the first to perform or fur- 
nish military duty; the Lit 
aleut. If one Class perforin 

not exonerate the other class. If the exempts 1 
pay their equivalents that docs not release the 
militia from the performance of its duty, which 
is to jraise whatever soldiers may be required jl 
or if the militia meets the demands of the gen- 
eral Government, tJ nt does not excuse the pay- 
ment of compensation l>y exempts. Or if the! 
militia voluntarily contribute raon»y to aid the 
Government, that does not release it from its 
peculiar duty of furnishing the necessary num- 
ber ol soldiers: or if a conscientious exempt 
should contribute anything to the war, that 
could not release him from his voluntary obliga- 
tion to pay the equivalent If either class; docs 
more than is required, the excess, above legal 
duty, must be credited to patriotism, and not 
claimed as an exemption from constitutional ob- 
ligation. 

I have tried to do justice to the 3.109 consci- 
entious, without infringing on the rights of the 
273,000 citizens of Indiana who are on t! e mili- 
tii roll, and who ere either in the service or li- 
able at any time to be called on to perform mili- 
tary duty. 

It is s;iid that some exempts have sons in the 
army; if this he so, it does not affect the argu- 
ment. The son is not conscientiously 1 



Having thus explained the mode adopted, and 
the reasons therefor, I submit the whole matter 
for your consideration. 

J. P. SIDALL, Gen. Commissioner. 



|« 



r ii . 



tcrtdpay the equiv- A Relic from a dearly beloved young: 
sit, duiv. that does Sister, who and whose husband died 

within one year. 

I have a silent sorrow here, 
A grief I'll ne'er impart: 

It breathes no sigh, it sheds no tear, 
But it consumes my heart. 

But thou the loved 
And fondly cherished idol of my life, 
Thou dear twin spirit of my deathless soul, 
'Twill he the keenest anguish of my heart 
To part from thee. True we have never loved 
With the wild passion that fills heart and brain, 
With (lame and madness, yet my love for thee 
Is my life's life. A deeper, holier love 
Has never sighed and wept beneath the stars, 
Or glowed within the breasts of saints in 

heaven. 
It does not seem a passion of my henrt, 
It is a portion of my soul. I feel 
That I am but a softened shade of thee, 
And that my spirit, parted from thine own 
Might fade and perish from the universe, 



14 



THE FIEST THEEE KEVIVALS. 



Like a star shadow when the star itself 
Is hidden by the storm-cloud. Aye, I fear 
T hat heav'n itself, though filled with love and 

God 
Will be to mo all desolate if thou, 
Dear spirit art not there. I have often prayed 
That I might die before thee, for I felt 
Ijjould not dwell without thee on the earth ; 
And now my heart is breaking at the thought 
Of dying while thou livest, for 1 feel 
My life's dear idol that I cannot dwell 
Without thee in the sky. Yet well I know 
That love like ours so holy, pure and high, 
So far above the passions of the earth 
Can perish not with mortal life. In heaven 
'Twill brighten to a lovely star, and glow 
In the far ages of eternity, 
More beautiful and radiant then when at' first 
'Twas kindled into glory. Oh! I love, 
I dearly love thee — these will be my last — 
My dying words upon the earth, and they 
Will be my first wben we shall meet in heav'n : 
And when ten thousand myriads of years 
Shall fade into the past eternity, 
My soul will breathe the same dear word to 

thine, 
I love thee, Oh ! I love thee. 

And now dear one 
I feel that my poor heart must bid Farewell 
To thine, Oh ! no, no, dearest! not Farewell) 
For oft I will be with thee on the earth, 
Although my home be heaven. At eventide 
When thcu art wandering by the silent stream 
To muse upon the sweet and mournfnl past, 
I will walk with thee hand in hand, and share 
Thy gentle thoughts and fancies; in thy grief, 
When all seems dark and desolate around 
Thy bleak and lonely pathway, I will guide 
Like a bright shadow o'er thy soul, and charm 
Away thy sorrows in the quiet hush 
Of the deep night, when thy dear head is laid 
Upon thy pillow and thy spirit craves 
Communion with my spirit, I will come 
To nerve thy heart with strength, and gently 

lay 
My lip upon thy forehead with a touch 
Like the soft kisses of the southern breeze 
Steeling o'erbow'rs of roses: when the wild 
Dark thorns of life beat fiercely on thy head, 
Thou wilt behold my semblance on the cloud 
A rainbow to thy spirit; I will bend 
At times above the fount within thy soul, 
And thou wilt see my image in its depths 
Gazing into thy bright eyes with a smile, 
As I have gazed in life. And I will come 
To thee in dreams ray spirit mate and we, 
With clasping hands and intertwining wings 
Will wander o'er the starry deep, 



And by the blessed streams of Paradise, 
Loving in heaven as we have loved on earth. 
■X -:•:• * * •;• 

Dear friend it is to you 
These lines of friendship I do send; 

Conceal them thus within your heart, 
For they are from your kind and faithful friend. 
L. II. K. 



THE FIRST THREE REVIVALS. 

In three chapters in the Book of 
Acts — the second, the eighth, and 
the eleventh — we have three state- 
ments relating to ver}^ similar 
events: "The Lord added to the 
church daily such as should be 
saved :" "And there was great joy 
in that city;" "The hand of the 
Lord was with them, and a great 
number believed and turned to the 
Lord." The passages refer to three 
different places in which, after the 
ascension of. our Lord, there oc- 
curred in succession three very re- 
markable religious awakenings. 
The first place was Jerusalem, where, 
the subjects of the revival were 
Jews, followers of Moses, either be- 
cause they were literally of the seed 
of Abraham, or because they had 
been brought to see that the He- 
brew was the only true Church. 
The second place was Samaria, a 
city inhabited by a mixed race of 
people, with whom, on account of 
their impurity of blood and heresies 
of doctrine, the Jews would have no 
dealings. And the third place was 
Antioch, a town of Syria, where the 
great number who believed and 
turned to the Lord were Gentiles, 
heathens, representatives of that 
great outlying world which up to 
that moment had appeared even to 
the Christians a hopeless and irre- 
claimable waste. The jiscended Sav- 
ior, in his first dealings with his 
Church, acted in the Spirit of the 
charge which, ere leaving the world, 



THE FIRST THREE REVIVALS. 



15 



he bad given to his disciples. In [every district be affected alike?) — 
pouring out those gracious influen- still, we pay, it will generally be 
ces which he had purchased by his found that one spot may be singled 
death, he "began at Jerusalem ;" but out as the cradle of the revival, and 
the limitation which had character- ! that one particular awakening may 
ized his own personal ministry was I be spoken of as the first, and in ti 
not to be the rule for the ministry sense as the source of the series. 
of his apostles. "Go ye into all the Thus it was, very evidently, with 
world, and preach the Gospel to tbe period to which we are now re- 
every creature," was the commis- ferring. Xo one doubts that the 
sion granted to them; and it was great awakening of religious ear- 
not long before the circle of his mer- ncstness throughout (he whole Ro- 
cy was seen visibly expanding, man empire in the days of the apos- 
First, the despised and excommuni-jtles was due, in the first instance, to 
cated Samaritans were embraced ; the free and abundant effusion of tho 
within its sweep; and then, all bar- Holy Ghost which was given on the 
riers whatever being broken down, day of Pentecost, and which (it is 
the catholic-minded among the He-: well ever to remember) fell, to begin 
brews were able to say with joyful with, not on the world, but on the 
satisfaction, "Then hath God also to Church. From that evermemora- 
the Gentiles granted repentance un- hie upper chamber where the hun- 
to life." dred and twenty believers were 

The course of a revival movement ■assembled praying, we trace the 
in a country— as all Church history, out-going, as from a center, of all 
inspired and uninspired, tells us— is the blessed influences which, in the 
not like that of an evenly-flowing course Deration or two, were 

river, which, rising visibly from one to eha e face of the Roman 

spring, holds on its way unbroken world vv vital force with 

to the sea. It is rather like a which the followers of the Crucified 
stream which has one definite cnojgh One were then and there endued 
fountain-head, but which, as it pro- was reveale< irst in the streets oi 
ceeds, is ever receiving fresh acces- Jerusalem, where three thousand 
slons to its volume from other springs souls were converted. The fire 
which are opened by the way. The spread to Samaria, where Philip 
awakenings which took place at Sa- found such unexpected acceptance 
maria and Antioch were not merely for his message. And by-and-by it 
the old waters from Jerusalem arri broke out in Antioch, where a great 
ving in those cities. They were, in multitude of the Grecians became 
an important sense, the outbreaking i bedient to the faith, 
of fresh streams, resulting from new In trying,' however, to discover 
outpourings of the Spirit. Still, the laws which determine the move- 
while this is the ease,— while those meht&of the Spirit, we cannot hut 
men mistake entirely the character feel that we venture into a field in 
of these movements who think they which mystery meets us on every 
are extended in virtue of a meroly side. The Spirit is like ; the, wind, 
natural excitement spreading from which "blowetb where it' iisteth.;" 
place to place (else why should not and it is not for us to speak with 



10 



THE FIRST THREE REVIVALS. 



confidence or assurance of the course 
which ho may choose to take/ But 
there is another side of the subject, 
of which we can speak without any 
hesitation; and that is, the question 
of the human nieans whereby a re- 
vival work is to be extended. In 
this connection it is very instructive 
to mark the history of the three 
awakenings now under notice. Of 
course, prayer preceded and perva- 
ded the whole movement. No one 
is likely to overlook or forget the 
all-importance of that agency to be- 
gin with, who reads aud realizes the 
history of the ten days which elapsed 
between the Ascension and the mor- 
ning of the Pentecostal Sabbath. 
But following up that grand essen- 
tial means, there was in every case 
— in Jerusalem, in Samaria, in An 
tioch — preaching: *> Peter standing 
up with the eleven, lifted up his 
voice and said unto them," kv. — 
Then Philip went down to the eity 
of Samaria, and preached to them. — 
"They which were scattered abroad 
traveled as far as An tioch, and spake 
unto the Grecians, preaching." But 
what was it they preached?. Not 
themselves! not dead doctrine! 
They set forth a living Christ We 
all know what Peter said, tor his 
sermon is reported, and he who 
runs may read and see that it is full 
of Jesus. Respecting Pliijip it is 
expressly said, that he ^preached 
Christ" to the Samaritans. And as 
for the emigrants i'.)v conscience' 
sake, it is said of them also, in so 
many words, that "they spake unto 
Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus." 
But further, who were the preach- 
ers ? Why, evidently the men who 
had themselves in the first instance 
drunk deeply of the revival spirit. 
It is possible that not only Peter but 



Philip and those who were scattered 
abroad after the death of Stephen, 
were among the hundred and twen- 
ty on whom the Pentecostal shower 
fell in the upper chamber. It is at 
least certain that they all were par- 
takers of the spiritual blessings 
which were dispensed so liberally af- 
terwards. The fire then was in their 
hearts. Wherever they went they 
carried it along with them; and the 
words they spoke were not w r ords 
made forcible simply by the power 
of reasoning or natural eloquence, 
but by the burning fervor with 
which they were sent forth from, 
their very souls. 

There are four delusions', in one 
or other of which men professing to 
be Christians have . been able all 
their lite time to live. The first is, 
that the world may be converted 
without much and earnest prayer. 
The second, thai* preaching, in the 
great business of establishing the 
kingdom, is of secondary import- 
ance. The third, that it is compar- 
atively oi very little moment wheth- 
er or not in the pulpits of the 
Christian Church Christ is visibly 
set forth. And the fourth, that it 
is of little or no consequence that 
we have a converted and earnest 
ministry. That these are delusions, 
no believing reader of the Bible can 

j possibly doubt. And it is only when 
we have been thoroughly wakened 
out of them, and have all begun to 
act under a different inspiration, 

[that we shall see the truth spread- 
ing like a prairie fire, and promising 
to invest it soon as with a mantle of 
living light. 

Family Treasury. 



(Now is the time to subscribe for 
the Gospel Visitor.) 



A DESCRIPTION' OF THE PJvPSOX &c 



17 



A DESCRIPTION OP THE PERSON jhead-acl.c, 'the thorn in the £esb, 
AND TEMPER OE PAUL. the messenger of v Satan sent to bufetj 

Though we have drawn St. Paul him,? and that probably he intended 
at' large, in the account we have some such thing by 'the temptation 
given of his life, yet may it be of.in hifl.flesh/ (Gal. 4: 14.) which he 
use to represent him a little, in a elsewhere sneaks of; which, how- 
brief account of his person, parts, ever it may in general signify those. 
and those graces and virtues, for afflictions that came upon him, yejj 
which he was more particularly , does it primarily denote those dis- 
eases and infirmities that he was 
obnoxious to. 

But how mean soever the cabinet 
was, there was a treasure within 
more precious and' valuable, as will 
appear, • if we survey the accom- 
plishments of his mind. Por as to 
his natural abilities and endow- 



eminent and remarkable. For his 
person, we find it. thus described. 
(Nijceph. II. Eccl. lib. ii. c. 37, p. 
196.) lie was low and of little stat- 
ure, and somewhat stooping, his 
complexion fair, his countenance 
grave, his head small, his eyes car- 
rying a kind of beaut}' and sweet- 



ness in them, his eye-brows a little ments, he seems to have had a clear 
hanging over, his nose long, but and solid judgment, quick inven- 
gracefully bending, his beard thick, tion, a prompt and ready memory; 
and like the hair of his head, mixed jail which were abundantly improved 
with gray hairs. Somewhat of this .by art, and the advantages of a 
description may be learnt from tu- more liberal education. The schools 
cian, (Philopatr. torn. ii. p. 999.) ; of Tarsus had sharpened his discur- 
when in the person of Trypho, one sive faculty by logic and the arts of 
of St. Paul's disciples, he calls him, reasoning, instructed him in the in- 
by way of derision high-nosed, bald- ; stitutions of philosophy, * and en- 
pated Galilean, that was caught up riched him with the furniture of all 
through the air unto the 'third kinds of human learning. This gave 



heaven,' where he learnt great and 
excellent things. That he was very 
low, himself plainly intimates, when 
he tells us, they were wont to say 
of him, that 'his bodily presence 
was weak, and his speech contemp- 
tible'; (2 Cor. 10: 10) in which res- 
pect he is styled by Chrysostom, a 
man three cubits (or a little more 
than tour foot) high, and yet tail 
enough to reach heaven. (Serm. in|3. p. $49.) How well he wasvi . 
Petr. et. Paul. p. 265, torn. vi.). He not only in the law of .Moses and 
seems to have enjoyed no very firm the writings of the prophets. 



him great advantage over others, 
and ever raised him to a mighty 
reputation for parts and learning; 
insomuch that St. Chrysostom tells 
us of a dispute between a Christian 
and a heathen, wherein the Christ- 
ian endeavored to prove against the 
Gentile, that St. Paul Was more 
learned and eloquent than Plato 
himself, (fn 1, ad Cor. c. 1. Horn. 



and athletic constitution, being of- 
ten subject to distempers. St. Je- 
rome (Com in Gal. iv. p. 182, torn. 
ix.) particularly, reports that he 
was frequently afflicted with, the 



even in classic and foreign wri 

he has left us Bnre ground to con-. 

elude, from those excellent s;.; 
which here and there he quotes out 
of heathen autho 
G. V. VOL. XXXI. 



18 



A DESCRIPTION OF THE PERSON &c. 



once it shows that it is not unlawful 
to bring the spoils of Egypt in the 
service of the sanctuary, and to 
make use of the advantages of for- 
eign studies and human literature 
to divine and excellent purposes, so 
does it argue his being conversant 
in the paths of human learning, 
which upon every occasion he could 
so readily command. Indeed he 
seemed to have been furnished out 
on purpose to be the doctor of the 
Gentiles; to contend with and con- 
fute the grave and the wise, the 
acute and the subtile, the sage and 
the learned of the heathen world, 
and to wound them (as Julian's word 
was) with arrows drawn out of 
their own quiver. Though v T e do 
not find, that in his disputes witji 
the Gentiles he made much use of 
learning and philosophy; it being 
more agreeable to the designs of the 
Gospel, to confound the wisdom and 
learning of the wbrld by the plain 
doctrine o£ the cross. 

These were great accomplish- 
ments, and yet but a shadow r of that 
divine temper of mind that was in 
him, which discovered itself through 
the whole course and method of his 
life. He was humble to the lowest 
step of abasure and condescension, 
none ever thinking better of others, 
or more meanly of himself. And 
though, when he had to deal with 
envious and malicious adversaries, 
who by vilifying his person, sought 
to obstruct his ministry, he knew 
how to magnify his office, and to let 
them know, that he was mo whit 
inferior to the very chiefest apos- 
tles;' y?,t out of this case lie con- 
stantly declared to all the world, 
that he looked upon himself as an 
abortive, and an untimely birth, as 
'the least of the apostles, not meet to 



be called an apostle; and as if this 
were not enough,, he makes a word 
on purpose to express his humility, 
styling himself less than the least of 
all saints/ yea, 'the very chief of 
sinners/ How freely, and that at 
every turn, does he confess what he 
was before his conversion — a blas- 
phemer, a persecutor, and injurious 
both to God and men? Though 
honored with peculiar acts of the 
highest grace and favor, taken up 
to an immediate converse with God 
in heaven; yet did not this inspire 
him with a supercilious loftiness 
over the rest of his brethren: en- 
trusted he was with great power 
and authority in the church, but' 
never affected dominion over men's 
faith, nor any other place, than to 
be a helper of their joy; nor ever 
made use of his power, but to the 
edification, not destruction of any. 
How studiously did he decline all 
honors and commendations that 
were heaped upon him? When 
some in the church of Corinth cried 
him up beyond all measures, and 
under the patronage of his name be- 
gan to set up for a party; he severe- 
ly rebuked them, told them, that it 
was- Christ, not he that was cruci- 
fied for them; that they had 'not 
been baptized into his name,' which 
he was so far from, that he did not 
remember that he had baptized 
above three or four of them; and 
was heartily glad he had baptized no 
more, lest a foundation might have 
been laid for that suspicion; and 
that this Paul, indeed, whom they 
so much extolled, was no more than 
a minister of Christ, whom our 
Lord had appointed to plant and to 
build up his church. 

Great was his temperance and 
sobriety, so far from going beyond 



A DESCRIPTION OF THE PERSON &c. 



10 



the bounds of regularity, that he 
abridged himself of the conveniences 
of lawful and necessary accommo- 
dations; frequent were his hunger- 
ings and thirstings, not constrained 
only but voluntary : it is probably 
thought that he very rarely drank 
any wine; and certain is it, that by 
abstinence and mortification he 
'kept under and subdued his body/ 
reducing the extravagancy of the 
sensual appetites to a perfect subjec- 
jection to the laws of reason. By 
this means he easily got above the 
world, and its charms and frowns, 
and made his mind continually con- 
versant in heaven; his thoughts 
were fixed there; his desires always 
ascending thither; what he taught 
others he practised himself; his 
'conversation was in heaven,' and 
his desires were to depart, and to 
be with Christ;' this world did nei- 
ther arrest his affections, nor dis- 
turb his fears; he was not taken 
with its applause, nor affrighted 
with its threatenings : he 'studied 
not to please men, nor valued the 
censures and judgments which they 
passed upon him ; he was not greedy 



others. It is true that passage is 
not to be found in the genuine epis- 
tle of Ignatius; but yet it is extant 
in all those that are owned and pub- 
lished by the church of Rome, 
though they have not been wanting 
to banish it out of the world, having 
expunged St. Paul's name out of 
some ancient manuscripts, as the 
learned bishop Usher has to their 
shame sufficiently discovered to the 
world. But for the main of the 
question wc can readily grant \t> 
the Scripture seeming most to favor 
it, that though he asserted his power 
and liberty to marry as well as the 
rest, yet that he lived always a 
single life. 

His kindness and charity was 
truly admirable; he had a compas- 
sionate tenderness for the poor; and 
a quick sense of the wants of oth- 
ers: to what church soever he came, 
it was one of his first cares to make 
provision for the poor, and to stir 
up the bounty of the rich and weal- 
thy; nay, himself worked often with 
his own hands, not only to main- 
tain himself, but to help and relieve 
them. But infinitely greater was 



of agreat estate, or titles of honor, or his charity to the souls of men, 
rich presents from men, not 'seek- fearing no dangers, refusing no 



ing theirs, but them'; food and rai- 
ment was his bill of fare, and more 



labors, going through 



good 



and 



evil report, that he might gain men 



than this he never cared for; ac- over to the knowledge of the truth, 
counting, that the less he was reduce them out of the crooked 
clogged with these things, the light- paths of vice and idolatry, and set 
er he would march to heaven ; espe- them in the right way to eternal 
cially traveling through a world life. Nay, so insatiable was his 
overrun with troubles and persecu- thirst after -the good of souls, that 
tions. Upon this account it is prob- he affirms, that rather than his 
able that he always kept himself countrymen the Jews should mis- 
withih a single life, though there carry, by not believing and enter- 
want not some of the ancients who taining the Gospel, he' could be 
expressly reckon him in the number content, nay wished, that 'himself 
of the married apostles, as Clemens might be accursed from Christ for 
Alexandrcnas, Ignatius, and some 'their sake;' i. e. that he might be 



20 



A. DESCRIPTION OF THE PERSON &c. 



anathematized and cut off from thcltion, to ruin the kingdom and the 
church of Christ, and not only lose powers of darkness, to beat down 



the honor of the apostolate, hut be 
reckoned in the number of the abject 
and execrable persons, such as those 
arc who are separated from the 



idolatry, and to plant the world 
with right apprehensions of God, 
and the true notions of religion. 
When, at Athens, he saw them so 



communion of the church. An in- much overgrown with the grossest 

stance of so large and passionate a 1 superstition and idolatry, giving the 
charity, that lest it might not find honor that was alone due to God to 
room in men's belief, he ushered it! statues and images, his zeal began 



in with this solemn appeal and 
attestation, that me said the truth 
in Christ, and lied not, his con- 
science bearing him witness in the 
Holy Ghost.' And as he was inn. 
nitcly solicitous to gain men over to 
the best religion in the world; so 
was lie not less careful to keep them 
from being seduced from it, ready to 
suspect every thing that might 
corrupt their minds from the sim- 
plicity that is in Christ. 7 I am jeal- 
ous over you with a godly jealousy/ 
as he told the church of Corinth: 
an affection of all others the most 
active and vigilant, and which is 
wont to inspire men with the most 
passionate care and concernment for 
the good of those for whom we have 
the highest measures of love and 
kindness. Nor was his charity to 
men greater than his zeal for God 
endeavoring with all his might to 
promote the honor of his Master. 
Indeed, zeal seems to have had a 
deep foundation in the natural for- 
wardness of his temper. How ex- 
ceedingly zealous was he, while in 
the Jews' religion, of the traditions 
oi his fathers; how earnest to vin- 
dicate and assert the divinity of the 
Mosaic dispensation, and to perse- 
cute all of a contrary way, even to 
rage and madness; and when after- 
wards turned into a right channel, 



to ferment and to boil up into par- 
oxysms of indignation; and he could 
not but let them know the resent- 
ment of his mind, and how much 
herein they dishonored God, the 
great parent and maker of the 
world. 

This zeal must needs put him 
upon a mighty diligence and indus- 
try in the execution of his office, 
warning, reproving, entreating, per- 
suading, 'preaching in season and 
out of season/ by night and by day, 
by sea and land; no pains too much 
to be taken, no clangers too great to 
be overcome. For five and thirty 
years after his conversion, he seldom 
stayed long in one place; from Je- 
rusalem, through Arabia, Asia, 
Greece, round about to Ulyricum, to 
Rome, and even to the utmost 
bounds of the western world, 'fully 
preaching the Gospel of Christ: 7 
running (says St. Jerome) from 
ocean to ocean, like the sun in the 
heavens, of which it is said, mis 
going forth is from the end of the 
heaven, and his circuit unto the 
ends of it/ sooner wanting ground 
to tread on, than a desire to propa- 
gate the faith of Christ. Nicepho- 
rus compares him to a bird in the 
air, that in a few years flew round 
the world: Isidore the Pelusiot to a 
winged husbandman, that flew from 



it ran with as swift a current; car- 1 place to place to cultivate the world 
rying him out, against all opposi-lwiih the most excellent rules and 



WATCH AND PJRAY. 



21 



institutions of life. And while the fully to have enlarged himself, he 
other apostles did as it were choose ' might have filled hundreds of mar- 
this or that particular province, as tyrologies with his sufferings. A 
the main sphere of their ministiy, thousand times was his life at 
St. Paul overran the whole world to 'stake; in every suffering he was a 
its utmost bounds and corners, plan- martyr, and what fell but in parcels 
ting all places where he came with upon others, came all upon him; 
the divine doctrines ot the Gospel. | while they skirmished only with 
Xor in this course was lie tired out single parties, he had the whole 



with the dangers and difficulties he 
met with, the troubles and opposi- 
tions that were raised against him. 
All which did but reflect the greater 
lustre upon his patience; whereof, 
indeed, (as Clement observes) he 
became a most eminent pattern and 
exemplar, during the biggest trou- 
bles and persecutions, with a pa- 
tience triumphant and unconquera- 
ble. As will easily appear, if we 
take but a survey of what trials and 
sufferings he underwent, some part 
whereof are briefly summed up by 
himself. In labors abundant in 
stripes above measure, in prisons 
frequent, in deaths often: thrice 



army of sufferings to contend with. 
All which he generously underwent 
with a soul as calm and serene as 
the morning sun; no spite or rage, 
no fury or storms could ruffle and 
discompose his spirit: nay, those 
sufferings, which would have bro- 
ken the back of an ordinary pa- 
tience, did but make him rise up 
with greater eagerness and resolu- 
tion for the doing of his duty.. 

Cave's Lives of the Apostles. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

WATCH AND PRAY. 

" Watch and pray, that ye enter not 

into temptation." Matt. 2G : 41. This 

stoned, 'is the language of our dear Redeemer 

the night that he 



»cip]es 



beaten with rods, once 

thrice suffered shipwreck, a night junto his dis 
and a day in the deep; in journey-! was in the garden of Gethsemane, when 
*ings often, in perils of water, in 'the Savior was heard to say : 'My soul 
perils of robbers, in perils by his is exceedingly sorrowful, even unto 
own countrymen, in perils by the :death: tarry ye here, and watch with 
heathen, in perils in the city, in|me.' While at the same time He wen: 
perils in the wilderness, in perils in a little further and prayed that if it 



the sea, in }%rils among false broth 
ren, in weariness, in painfulness, in 
w r atchings often, in hunger and 



thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness, and besides these things 
that were without, that which daily 
come upon him, the care of all the 
churches. 2 Cor. 11. An account 
though very great, though far short 
of what he endured; and wherein as 
Chrysostom observes, he does mod- German. Also Luke 22 : 46 in the Eng 



were possible the hour might pass from 
him &c, and he cometh to the disciples 
and findcth them asleep, and saith unto 
Peter, What, could ye not watch with 
me one hour? # So he did a second, and 
a third time, and according to the Ger- 
man translation, when he come the third 
time, was something like this. Oh why 
sleep ye now and take your rest. See 
Matt. 26:' 45. Mark 14: 41., in the 



estly keep himself within his meas- 
ures; forbad he taken the liberty 



lish. 



It appears that Peter and James and 



99 



WATCH AND PEAY. 



John were placed at a certain place as 
sentinels; but their eyes were so heavy, 
that they did not watch all the time, 
but fell asleep, and the result was, that 
Peter at least, if not all, were tempted 
or entered into temptation. They all 
forsook him or fled from him, and Peter 
denied him. Now according to Matt. 
28 : 20 the above command is just as 
binding upon us, dear brethren, as it 
was upon the disciples, and it is to be 
feared that in these days the above com- 
mand is not as strictly observed as it 
should be, namely to watch and pray ; 
not only to pray , but to icatcli and pray. 
We discover that in the present war 
that is in our land, the armies have 
their sentinels, pickets &c. out on the 
watch to see the movements of the ene- 
my; just so the Christian man and wo- 
man should be on the watch continually 
to see the movements of our spiritual 
enemy, Peter says, your, adversary the 
devil as a roaring lion walketh about 
seeking whom he may devour. 1 Pet. 
5 : 8, and the enemy will hold out eve- 
ry inducement, snare and trap, to catch 
us, and if we are not on the icatcJi, he 
will lead us into temptation. Look at 
his devices, how cunning he is; always 
trying to do mischief, sowing the seed 
of discord among the brethren in our 
different neighborhoods, using every 
means to bring about a loss of confi- 
dence, a coolness, a disturbance, and in 
the place of peace, love and harmony. 

Among the brethren or followers of 
Christ the tempter will have strife, con- 
fusion, and envy, and perhaps before we 
are aware of it, we the brethren are 
speaking evil of one another, throwing 
our influence against each other, and 
perhaps finding fault with nearly all the 
brethren except a few that 'we have a 
particular regard for, and our ownself. 

And my dear loving brethren is not 
this too much the case in these trouble- 



some times? aud why? Is it so, is it 
not because we are not on the ivatch as 
we should be? Oh let us witch and 
pray so that we may not enter into 
temptation ! 

How necessary it is then that we 
watch how we speak, how we deal, how 
we walk, both before the brethren and 
the world: and I believe, my dear 
brethren, if we were more watchful and 
prayerful there would be more love and 
union. Now in regard to pruyin<j we 
find that under the old and new dispen- 
sations the Lord's children often en- 
gaged in the exercise of prayer. Dan- 
iel of old, we find was a praying char- 
acter. Notwithstanding a decree had 
gone forth that no one should petition 
unto any God save the king for thirty- 
days, and if he did he was to be cast in- 
to a den of lions, Daniel did not regard 
the decree, but went to his chamber, and 
fell upon his knees and prayed and gave 
thanks before his God three times a 
day, as he did aforetime. See Dan. 6 : 
10. Elias was a praying character. 
James 5 : 17. Our dear lledeemer 
though be was the Son of God very 
often engaged in prayer; also the apos- 
tles ; and it is just as obligatory upon 
us now as it was then. And I fear, 
dear brethren, that the duty is too much 
neglected by many of us, especially in 
these perilous times, while at the same 
time the good Lord has §iven every en- 
couragement necessary for his children 
to pray and not to faint. 

Peter informs us that the eyes of the 
Lord are over the righteous, and his 
ears are open unto their prayers. 2 Pet. 
3 : 12. And the Savior says, Ask, and 
ye shall receive, Again the Savior in- 
forms us that "without me you can do 
nothing." And inasmuch as we are 
such help needy creatures, how necessa- 
ry and important it is for us to engage 
in prayer both openly and in secret, in 



MAKRIAGE OF LUTHER 



Site Jimrtlh Circle. 



OS 



our meetings and in our families. And | "I perceive that I do not make much 
as the apostle Paul says, y>ray without progress iu my purpose. I am little 
ceasing, much more might be said on the used to these matters, and I had better 
subject, but let this suffice. Only this I be direct — Do you mean to abide by 
will yet say in conclusion to my dear your monastic vows, or will you marry, 
brethren and myself, let us watch and like a rational woman?" 
pray t that we enter not into tempta-\ This direct appeal seemed to arouse 
tt'oa '. her courage. 

And brethren Editors, if you think j "Even Doctor Martin Luther- has no 
this worthy a place in the columns of right," said she, "to ask that question 
the Gospel Visitor, you can insert it, j without explaining his motive." 
and if not, no harm will be done, for "Well said, Kate/' replied he laugh- 
this is the first piece I ever tried to ing. "I must tell you, then. There is 
write for the G. V., and I do not wish a person who would gladly take you, 
to crowd out other pieces, that are so 'fur letter and for worse/ " 
much better. Please correct mistakes. , Catharine's color rose, and her eyes 
A Voice from Iowa, j sparkled with additional brightness. 

"Now say, has he any chance?" 
"You have not told me who he is," 
J said she, resolutely. 

MARRIAGE OF LUTHER. " And J ou have not toid me whether 

Some time alter, Luther came to 'you have any scruples of conscience on 
Melancthon's house and requested to the subject; if you' have, God forbid 
see Catharine alone. I that I should urge you." 

Margaret hastened to her and gave "Wen I left the convent," said she, 
her the message. She entreated her in a low voice, "it was because it would 
friend to return with her. have been hypocrisy iu me to have 

"That would not do," replied Mar- remained there. I took the vows igno- 
garet; he said expressly alone, he un- rantly, and almost by compulsion; I 
doubtcdly has something very particu- embraced the reformed religion with an 
lar to say. Now, Catharine, take cour- inquiring and living faith. God for- 
age and open your heart." give me, that I so long offered him the 

Poor Catharine went with trembling worship of my lips while my heart was 
step to the presence of Luther. far from him." 

"I have sent for you, my child," said "And now?" said Luther, after wai- 
he, ('to converse on the subject of mat- ting for her to finish her sentence, 
rimony. I hope you are convinced it "Now," she replied, "I need not ask 
is a holy state." his forgiveness for worshipping him in 

''Yes sir," said Catharine. j spirit and in truth. I am no longer a 

"Are you prepared to embrace it?" inun." 

"No sir," she replied. "Well," said Luther, "I suppose this 

"Perhaps you have scruples on the is as direct an answer as I must expect, 
score of monastic vows; if so, I will So, to my purpose." 
mark some passages I have written on But even Luther stopped short, sur- 
that subject, that may set your mind at prised at Catharine's emotion, 
rest." "Perhaps, my dear," he said, kindly, 

Catharine was silent. |"I do wrong in speaking to you my- 



84 



MARRIAGE OF LUTHER. 



• self; I bad better commission Margaret. 
I suppose women converse on these mat- 
f ters* better together; and yet, as I bave 
begun, I will finish. The other day, 
Bbdensteinf, the nephew of Carolstadt, 
came to me to solicit my influence with 
you. He wishes you to marry him. I 
told him I could have no particular in- 
fluence with you unless you have scru- 
ples of conscience about marrying. He 
is a clever young man, and I see no 
objection. He is very unlike his fanatic 
uncle." 

He might have talked an hour with- 
out, receiving a reply. Catharine's 
manner had changed; there was no 
longer the emotion or the blush. 

"What shall I tell him?" 

"Anything you please/' said she, "so 
that I never see him again." 

"Why, this is strange," said Luther; 
"you did not seem to have scruples of 
conscience just now. My dear Catha- 
rine, you must not forget that you have 
no natural relations here, and this young 
man can be a protector to you." 

"1 wish you would not speak of him," 
replied she. 

"Is there any one else you would like 
better ?" said Luther. 

She made no reply. 

"Nay, speak ; I have every disposi- 
tion to serve you. Has any other per- 
son made the same proposition to you?" 

"Fes said Catharine, with a little 
womanly pride; "Counselor Baumgart- 
ner has made the same proposals." 

"Do you prefer him?" 

"Yes," she replied, rising; "but lam 
as happy as I ever expect to be. My 
friends assure me that I am no burden, 
but a help to them; and so I wish you 
good morning." 

Poor Catharine hastened to her room. 
— Her dream was over. Luther, the 
austere, the insensible reformer, had 
awakened her from it. Margaret en- 



tered while her eyes were yet red with 
weeping. She tenderly approached and 
embraced her; but neither exchanged a 
word. 

"There is no hope for Bodenstein," 
thought Luther; "it is evident Baura- 
gartner is the object. Catharine is a 
child; if the Elector dies she is with- 
out a support, except by the labor of 
her hands, and they do not look as if 
they were made for -labor. Twill write 
to Jerome Baumgartner; he is well 
known as a young counselor at Nurem- 
berg." 

Accordingly he wrote : 

J 524, Oct. 12th. 

"If you would obtain Catharine Yon 
Borne, hasten here before she is given 
to another who proposes for her. She 
has not yet conquered her love for you. 
I shall rejoice to see you united. 

LlTTEER." 

The young counselor received this 
letter with surprise and incredulity. 
The positive refusal of Catharine, some 
months before, had left no doubt on his 
mind, and he thought th3 wisest plan 
was to enclose the letter to her, and to 
inquire whether it was written with her 
sanction. 

In the meantime, Luther's friends be- 
gan to urge him to marry, particularly 
Melancthon. "You preach," said he, 
"what you do not practice." 

He protested, however, that he would 
not be caught in the snare; that his 
time was now fully occupied. 

When Catharine received the letter 
from her former lover, she was filled 
with, astonishment, and requested Mar- 
garet to speak to Luther on the subject. 
He said he bad done what he thought 
was right and would be agreeable to all 
parties; bat he found there was one 
science he did not understand — the 
heart of a woman. 

"That is true," said Margaret, "or 



THE POOR MAN'S DAY.— KINDNESS &c. 



25 



you would long since have perceived \ 
that Catharine's was yours; and now 
the mystery is out." 

It required all the evidence to con- 
vince Luther of the truth of this asser- 
tion : he was' forty, and Catharine but 
little more than half that number of 
years; that she preferred him to her 
young suitors seemed to him incredible. 
Margaret however, had said it, and a 
new life opened to Luther, in the afTec- 
tion of a young- and beautiful woman. 

When he spoke to Catharine again on 
the subject of matrimony, he was more 
successful than before. lie learned the 
history of her long attachment, which 
had become so much the reverie of her 
silent hours. The bctrothment. took 
place, and very soon the marriage fol- 
lowed. 



THE POOR MAN'S DAY. 

EXTRACT FROM THE REV. MR. GANSE's 

SERMON ON THE DUTIES OF THE 

SABBATH. 

Should not the rest-day of laboring 
men embody elements of mere recrea- 
tion, for which the more favored classes 
have no excuse? Should those who are 
held all the week, and from morning to 
night, to different forms of exhausting 
toil, be expected to divide their one day 
of repose between their confined and 
squalid apartments of the church ? Since 
nature in her irost lovely forms is 
brought to their very doors, may not 
they and their children find even their 
Sabbath worship in the midst of the 
graceful landscape? The question seems 
to admit of but one reply, until you add 
another question to it. Does the Sab- 
bath, when devoted chiefly to physical 
recreation, tend to elevate the laborer 
above the necessity of his unremitting 
toil, or to hold him to it? How many 
of the children of Puritan fathers, who 
have lived worthy of their training, 



need to make the Sabbath their only 
escape from exhausting toil and squalid 
homes? Or if they find themselves 
sunk to such a necessity, shall their es- 
cape lie through th e buzz and fluster of 
a Sunday holiday, or along the forsaken 
paths to the sanctuary of God? AVill 
you apply your remedy to the symptom, 
or to the disease; to the soul, which 
shall not fail to find in the Gospel the 
motive and method of thrift and inde- 
pendence, or to sense, which gathers up 
its pleasures, and is needy as ever? — ■ 
Whether those who are most interested 
in this question will promptly accept 
this solutios of it, is more than doubt- 
ful; but inasmuch as God has lodged in 
a spiritual Sabbath the promise "of the 
life that now is, and of that which is to 
come," no refusal of men to embrace 
these substantial gains will warrant us 
in taking the very life out of the day, 
and exchanging the wine and the milk 
for water spilled upon the ground, that 
cannot be gathered. 

«*«•». 

KINDNESS TO OUR PARENTS. 

Not long since, as I took my seat in 
the cars for a day's ride, I observed, 
seated opposite me, an elderly lady and 
a middle-aged gentleman, who, I in- 
ferred from some casual remark, 1 ad 
been traveling a day or two. It was a 
very early hour in the morning, and the 
lady apparently was sleeping. 

We rode] in silence for some time 
when the lady awoke, and I heard the 
gentleman address her as mother. His 
dignified, unobtrusive manner, and the 
tender, deferential tone of his ^oice, at 
once drew my attention to them, and 
having no company, my eyes and my 
thoughts were my ewn. 

All the tender care which a mother 
could bestow on an infant child, was 



26 



GIVING IT UP. 



given by that son to his mother. The I 
slightest movement on her part to adjust 
her furs, or cloak or overshoes, or any 
change of position, called forth his 
ready assistance, and the enquiries, 
"Are you .comfortable, mother? Do 
you feel tired ? Lay your head on my 
shoulder, and rest yourself." 

At noon the cars stopped for the pas- 
sengers to obtain refreshments. It was 
snowing too fast for the mother to go 
out of the cars, and the son brought her 
a cup of coffee. 

"Is it just right, mother?" he inqui- 
red, as she tasted it: 

"A little more cream v^ould make it 
better; it is, however, very good as it 
is," was her reply. 

"Let me get you some more." 

"No, my son, it will make you too 
much trouble; it is very good as it is." 

He went out and soon returned with 
the cream, and poured a little into the 
coffee, and then a little more, till it was 
"just right." He then sat down by 
her side, and I heard him say, in the 
same low tone of voice that at first attrac- 
ted my attention. "I am glad, mother, 
that I can do anything to make you 
comfortable, it is such a pleasure to 
me." 

"I thank you, my son," she replied 
in the same spirit and tone of voice, as 
that of her son. 

Beautiful, thought I, as I quietly 
watched them, and saw manifested their 
mutual love and confidence. My mind 
went back to the time when this son, 
now in manhood's strength, was a little 
helpless infant, and I pictured that mo- 
ther watching over him, caring for him 
with a solicitude such as mothers only 
can feel. And through all the years of 
childhood and youth, up to manhood, 
the watchful eye wps ever over him, the 
guiding hand ever ready to lead, and a 
mother's love ever ready to restrain him 



from doing wrong. Now it is his turn, 
when life's meridian with her is past, 
and the infirmities of age are creeping 
on, to repay her in some degree, for all 
the labor bestowed on him, and faith- 
fully and affectionately did he seem ful- 
filling his duty. 

How many grown up sons there aro 
who seem to feel it beneath them to 
show any tenderness for their mothers! 
It is feminine, they say. They will per- 
form acts of kindness, but in a business 
kind of way, or because it is their duty, 
little dreaming that they are crushing 
the maternal spirit by such cold, heart- 
less acts. 

Acts of kindness, done in the spirit 
manifested in the incident above men- 
tioned have an untold influence. The 
pathway down to the grave would be 
cheered, made even joyful, and old age 
would be exempt from much of the 
gloom that is often experienced. 

The reflux influence is also great. A 
young man who is habitually tender of 
his mother, and deferential to her, will 
make a good citizen, a true friend, and 
will be faithful in all the walks of life. — 



GIVING IT UP. 

The four boats lay side by side — x\r- 
chie, Acre, and Prindle in their places, 
with their oars in their hands. Handy's 
boat alone was empty. 

How could any one resist the urgent 
petitions looking from those boys' 
bright eyes? But poor old grandmo- 
ther was thinking of her son who was 
drowned before her very sight long ago. 

Still Rufus Prindle was a great favor- 
ite with her, and he knew how to per- 
suade a body in spite of everything. He 
could make her see, if anybody could, 
that there wasn't in sky or water a sin- 
gle sign of storm. Besides, was not 
Widow Grover proud of her son's son? 
and had'nt she heard the boys repeating 



MINUTES OF THE PROCEEDINGS &c. 



Prindle's boasts of late that he could 
out-row any other oarsman in the bay? 

Handy stood by in silence, listening 
to every word the boys said.. He saw 
the effect of those words, how poor 
grandma wavered. He knew how hard 
she was trying to get rid of her fears, 
and to consent to their pleasure. He 
said to himself, if she yielded to their 
request, it shouldn't be at his urging ; 
he wouldn't have that to think of — that 
to destroy the pleasure of the race; so 
he kept silent. But when she now be- 
gan to speak, her words faltering, her 
voice wavering, he turned toward and 
looked at her. 

It' was just as she was saying; — 
"Well boys, mind now, I'll hold you to 
your word. Don't go out far, and come 
back when your hour is up. I won't 
stand in the way of your pleasuring 
always. You don't get over much. 

But no sooner had she so spoken 
than out answered Handy's heart,. to the 
surprise of everybody : 

"No, grandma, I won't go at all." 

They all looked at him amazed, so 
quickly he spoke, so different his words 
were from what they had expected. 
But though they looked twice, the first 
hearing had not deceived them; the 
voice was gentle, but the manner was 
firm. She had yielded for his sake; 
and now he would not yield, and for her 
sake would not. 

"'You'd worry about us every in- 
stant," said he. 'It couldn't give me 
any pleasure if I thought you were be- 
hind, trembling for us till we came back, 
and thinking of what happened on r, e. 
Besides, something might happen, and 
I won't come to my death pleasuring, 
if I can help it. I dare say you can 
beat us all at rowing, Prindlc, I always 
thought you could. Anyway, you say j 
you can. So new I guess I'll go back to j 
the shed." I 



Handy looked around him as he 
spoke. ' He saw some faces that smiled, 
as if he had done the right thing. And 
(he knew he had. There stood little 
'Hose Hendrick holding his grandmo- 
ther's hand, and looking the brightest 



kind of 



ippr 



obation; and just then that 



look seemed to meet him whichever way 
he turned. For he had dared to do a 
right thing, and they all knew he was 
no coward. Prindlc might call him a 
milksop, and he did; but that did no 
xlamage. When Handy took his grand- 
mother's hand and led her away, choo- 
sing the smoothest path for her, and 
helping her over the rough places, no- 
body believed he was the sort of boy 
Prindle meant to describe by calling 

him a milk-sop. 

♦«►♦ 

MINUTES OF THE PROCEEDINGS 

of a 

GENERAL COUNCIL MEETING OF THE 
BRETHREN, HELD IN DRY CREEK MEET- 

iNGnousE, Linn co., state of Iowa, 

ON THE 31st DAY OF OCTOBER AND 

1st day of November, 1862. 



. Query 1. What is to be done with 
brethren, who having been enticed to 
sign their names to a pledge known as 
the order of the "Knights of the Golden 
Circle," and if admonished, are not 
willing to acknowledge their wrong? 

Answer. We consider this query 
satisfactory answered by the Annua! 
Meeting of 1859, see minutes Art. 4. 
Such brethren should be admonished to 
withdraw their names, and to acknowl- 
edge their fault, and if not willing to 
do so, they should be dealt with as 
transgressors according to Matt. 18 ch. 

Q. 2. Would it not be prudent, as 
we are in perilous times, to advise and 
admonish our brethren to refrain from 
taking any part in Politics, Electioneer- 
ing and Political voting ? 

Am. We think it would be advisa- 



28 



MINUTES OF THE PROCEEDINGS &c. 



ble to adhere strictly to the above ad- 
vice, and would admonish our brethren 
to observe it closely. 

Q. 3. In case a member should com- 
mit a trespass against one not being a 
member of the church, (an outsider,) is 
it sufficient that such offending members 
should make acknowledgments to the 
church only, or should such members 
also make acknowledgments to the offen- 
ded party? 

Ans. By all means should sucji 
member make acknowledgments to the 
offended party, see Rom 12 : 18. 

Q. 4. Would it be expedient for the 
State Council meeting of the brethren of 
the State of Iowa, to appoint, or select, 
two delegates to represent the several 
churches of the brethren of Iowa at the 
general Annual Meeting of the breth- 
ren, to be held, God willing, on Pente- 
cost, 1S63, in the State of Penn'a, and 
the several churches in combination to 
bear or defray the expenses of said del- 
egates, going to and coming from Annual 
Meeting in Penn'a? 

Ans. Agreed to unanimously. The 
following named brethren were then 
nominated as Delegates, and agreed to: 
Br. Jacob S. Hauger of Blackhawk co., 
and br. David Brower of Keokuk co., 
and in case any, or either of these breth- 
ren could not attend, then the following 
named brethren shall attend as substi- 
tutes. Elias K. Buechly in place of br. 
J. S. Hauger, and John Murray in place 
of br. D. Brower. 

Q. 5. Are we agreed, on the under- 
standing and practice of 1 Cor. 5th ch. 
5th and 11th verses? 

Ans. We are all agreed to live up to 
Gospel order. 

Q. 6. Inasmuch as there is a differ- 
ence of form in forwardiug ministers or 
ordaining of Elders, would it be advisa- 
ble to adopt a uniformity of form, to be 
practised by the brethren hereafter ? 



Ans. We consider it very proper to 
come to a union in this matter. 

Q. 7. Is it the duty of the members 
to attend to family worship daily, either 
by reading and prayer, or by singing 
and prayer? 

Ans. We are unanimously of the 
opinion, that family worship should* not 
be neglected. 

Q. 8. It being against the order of 
the brethren to muster, or military 
drilling, is this the proper time to at- 
tend to cases of brethren that do muster ? 

Ans. We consider that such broth- 
er should be admonished, and if he 
neglects to hear, or obey the church, 
he should be dealt with according to 
Matthew 18. 

Q. 9. Would it not be well to read 
the 3d query and the 14th query of the 
state council meeting of 1861, and re- 
adopt them ? 

Ans. Readopted ynanimously. The 
3d query and answer reads as follows. 

"3. Concerning wearing hoops, or 
conforming to the fashions of the world. 

Ans. Members should not do so, and 
if they do, ( they should be heartily ad- 
monished, and if they still persist in it, 
they should be dealt with as offenders 
according to the rule laid down in Matt. 
18, & see Rom. 12 : 2, & 1 Tim. 2 : 9. 

14th Reads as follows : "Whether all 
the members (of the same sex) of the 
church should not be as much as possi- 
ble in uniform of dress ? 

Ans. Considered that they should. 

Q. 10. Is it according to the Gospel, 
to meet once or twice a month for social 
prayer, and if it is, why not generally 
adopted ? 

Ans. We consider our old order of 
holdtog meetings according to the Gos- 
pel. See 1 Cor. 14 : 29. 

Q. 11. Shall the minutes of this 
council meeting be published in the 
Gospel Visitor? 



church news, &c. 



20 



Ans. Wc arc unanimously agreed to 
have them published in the G. V. by 
consent of the Editors. 

Q. 12. Will we have another state 
council meeting in the year 1863? 

Ans. Unanimously agreed to have a 
sfa'e council meeting in the year 1863, 
to be held with the brethren, (God wil- 
ling) — as to the place where, in Mar- 
shal county, 4 miles North East of Mar- 
sbaltown, and about 5 miles N. W. of 
Legrand, As to the time when, wc 
think Friday and Saturday, 25th and , 
26th of September to be the most suit-! 
able, says one letter. \u another letter; 
the 23d and 24th of October are as- 
signed. (Which of these times shall be 
appointed, is to be determined by the 
brethren in Iowa, especially those in 
Marshal county who will receive the 
meeting, and will be advertised in the 
Visitor in due time. Ed. of the G. V.) 
ned in behalf of the meeting, by 
the following brethren 

DAVID BEOWER, 
J. S. HAUGER, 
J. 0. WATTERS, 
JESSE MEYERS, 
HENRY FLORA, 
JOHN MURRAY, 
THOS. G. SNYDER, 
JOHNC. MILLER, 
JOHN II. FILLMORE, 
WM. WORKMAN. 
ELIAS K. BUECHLY, Clerk. 



baptized in oie day in presence of a vast 
concourse of people. As far as I know 
there have been some sixty or seventy 

added to the church this summer, and 
more are yet applicants. 

Henry Ralsbaukti. 



From Hampshire county, Va. 
— — — We have a distressing time 
in Virginia, but notwithstanding the 
awful state of our country our little 
Zion is increasing considerably, about 
twenty members having been received in 
the Greenland church this summer. 
Grace be with you all. 

Thomas D. Lyon. 

(More such pleasing news have been 
sent us, but they are in longer letters, 
which we have no room to insert, nor 
time to hunt them up, and make ex- 
tracts. Eds.) 



«1 



Mturch gte. 



From Jonathan's Creek cfeurch, 0. 
"The gOod Lord we trust has been with 
us. We have had r 23 additions to our 
church by baptism this season. 

Yours in the Lord. 

John Roberts." 



From Dauphin county, Pa. 

The good work of the Lord is going 
on, and the church is prospering-. Many 
members have been added to the church 
this season. There were 43 persons 



jG^NOTICE.-^ 

Our dear readers cannot have failed 
to become aware in these war times of 
the wonderful rise of all kinds of pro- 
duce and manufactures, such as are nec- 
essaries of life for food and raiment, and 
in fact of every thing that is necessary 
or convenient. So has also every mate- 
rial used in printing, as paper, ink &c. 
and in consequence of this, it is impos- 
sible to go on publishing with old prices. 
Most of the papers wc exchange with 
therefore raised their terms at 
least 50 p. cent. "We do not like to do 
so, but we hope our friends will not ask 
any more to send ti;o Victor at club 
rates, or for any premiums, but will be 
willing to send each one his Dellar iu full 
for one year's subscription, and if that 
should not suffice to indemnify us, to 
add a little more. There may be some- 
thing more said on the cover, also i 
our books. Edit* 

BST'All those missing some of their last 
year's numbers, we will gl p!y if 

they apprise us of the number lost, as 
far as we are able. 

NB. Of March, April and May No's 
not able to furnish copies, as 
they are all usi d up. 

ct 1. tters in all cases simply. 'Ed- 
itors of Gospel Visitor, Columl 
Columbiana couuty, 0-' 



30 



NUPTIAL.— OBITUARIES. 



|l u p t i a 1 . 



MARRTED on Sunday evening, De- 
cember 14th by Elder Henry Kurtz at 
his residence our beloved and respected 
friend JOSEPH StricklER with bis failh- 
ful housekeeper for many years, Kuan 
ces Ketzer, all of Columbiana, Ohio. 

OBITUAMEST 



Died November 16, 1862, in Whiteoak church, 
Lancaster county, Pa., sister MARY COHICK, 
wife of brother John Cohick, aged 53 years, 5 
months and 8 days. Funeral service by the 
brethren Joseph Myers, Jacob Reinhold and the 
writer from 2 Tim. 4: 6-8. She leaves a dear 
husband and 4 children, two sons and two 
daughters to mourn their loss. 

The following lines were composed by the de- 
ceased more than twenty years ago. 

Wann endlich ich komme zur seligen Rub, 

So wird all' mein Jammer gedeeket seyn zu; 

Per Feind musz dann weichen und werden zu 
Spott, 

Weil ich hicr gekaempfet im Glauhen zu Gott. 
David Gerlach. 

Died of Typhoid fever near Fredericksburg, 
Virginia, May 18, 1862, br JOSEPH I. MIL- 
LER, aged 26 years, 3 months and 27 days. 
He departed this life with the words of prayer 
upon his lips. His remains were forwarded to 
his parents, and interred at Fair View meeting 
house, Middlccreek congregation, Somerset co. 
Pa. on the 24th day of May following. Funeral 
discourse by brethren Elder John Barkley and 
Peter Barkley from 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25. 

Dear brother! Thou art death's first fruits 

From this family connection. 
Cautioning the remaining youths 
To live in Christ and die for heav'n. 

En. S, Miller. 

Died at Chelsea, JoeDavies county. 111., Sep- 
tember^, BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, son of 
br Abraham and sister Lydia LUTZ, aged 4 
years. 9 months and 5 days. Death occasioned 
in 24 hours by the kick of a horse while play- 
ing in the barnyard. Funeral occasion impro- 
ved by B. H. Kcpner and the writer from 1 Pet. 
3: 24. 

In the same place, October 4, little SUSAN- 
NAH, daughter of br David and sister Mary 
BOWMAN, aged 2 months and 11 days. 

Also of the same family October 7, little EM- 
MA, aged 2 years, 3 months and 16 days, these 
two deaths occasioned by bilious fever. Funeral 
services performed by br R. Badger, B. II. Kep- 
ner and Allen Boyer from Matt. 19: 14 and 1 
Pet. 1 : 24. 

Al^o October 31, sister MARY BOWMAN, the 
mother of the above mentioned children, aged 
36 years, 2 months and 6 days. Death occa- 
sional by bilious fever, which terminated in an 
affection of lungs and bowels, leaving an affec- 
tionate husband and three children to mourn 
their loss. She bore her protracted illness with 
Christian patience and resignation. Wc mourn 
not as those that have no hope. Thus oi 
brother has been bereaved of an affectionate 



companion and two children in one month; ho 
has our sympathies and prayers. Funeral occa- 
sion improved by br Samuel Garber and John 
Sprogle from Rev 1: 18. 

Also in the same community, November 2, 
MARTIN M. ^>n of brother Jacob and sister 
Sarah EBY, aged 3 years, 10 months and 27 
days. Funeral occasion improved by brethren 
S. Lehman. Daniel Fry and John Sprogle from 
Rom. 5: 17. 

Also November 12, little HARRIET ANN, of 
the same family, aged 2 years, 6 months and 2 
days. Both deaths caused by diptheria. Fu- 
neral occasion improved by brethren Robert 
Badger, B. H. Kcpner and Allen Boyer from 2 
Cor. 5: 1. 

Exocn Eby. 

Died in Kentucky, Louisville Hospital, March 
11, 1862, of Consumption and Pneumonia. JA- 
COB ANGLEMYER, son of br Adam and sister 
Catharine Anglemyer, aged 22 years, 7 months 
and 23 days. His' remains were brought home, 
and were interred in the Clearcreek graveyard, 
Huntingdon county, Ind. Funenl services by 
br Ira Calvert. He was a sobiier of the 17th 
Indiana Regiment. 

Thou art gone, our dearly beloved Jacob, — 
Never more wilt thou come 

To receive our glad welcome 
To thy grief stricken home. 

Far from home, amid strangers, 

With no kindred near, 
To wipe off the cold death's dew, 

Or shed for thee a tear. 

Thou hast died, oh how nobly ! 

In a cause great and true, 
But 'twas hard thus to bid thee 

A last long adieu. 

C Anglemyer. 

Died November 6, 1862, at his residence in 
J/ontgomery county. Ohio our Elder br DAVID 
WARNER, aged 75 years, 7 months and 11 
days. He had moved from Pennsylvania in 
1.811 to Ohio, and lived on odc place till he 
died, and was a member of the church about 40 
years. His disease was the dropsy. He bore 
his sickness with patience until the last. He 
left a good old widow and 6 children to mourn 
their loss. Funeral services from Heb. 9: 27, 
28. by br Harshey and others. 

Farewell my wife and children dear. 

My voice on earth you'll no more hear; 

But if you serve the Lord indeed, 

In glory we again can meet. 

I only sleep beneath the ground, 
Until the last loud trump will sound. 
Then through God's power I shall rise 
To enter into Paradise. 

J J W. 

In memory of RUDOLPH MURREY, who 
departed this life October 4th last aged 21 years, 
2 months and 8 days. He was killed in the bat- 
tle at Corinth, having enlisted on the 10th Sep- 
tember 1861, and left his home, (being a son of 
Elder John Murrey,) shortly after. He was in 
the Eighth Iowa till April' 6th, 1862, when he 
was wounded in his right arm at the battle of 
Pittsburg Landing, and came home on furlough 
April 26 at midnight, where next day no less 
than 42 neighbors and friends came to see him. 
On the 26th of May he bid farewell again which 



OBITUARIES. 



31 



proved his last, to his relatives and friends in ' funeral sermon was preached in English by 
Marshal county, Iowa. He was buried on the Pastor McCarty of H. E. church from Psalm 8: 



battle field nearly eleven hundred miles from 
home, that is by way of river, and was much 
respected by his officers and companions. His 
funeral was preached in Marshal county, Iowa 
by Elder Henry Flora November 14 from James 
4: 14—16. 

Died October 21st last in Preston county, Va. 
MARY GERTRUDE TUNING, daughter of 
Samuel and Rosetta Tuning, aged 3 years, 3 
months and 27 days. Funeral preached by W. 
B. 

Died in Manor church, Washington countv, 
■ptemberl, sister ELIZABETH SLIFER, 
aged 68 year- and .'!0 days. , worthy 

member of the church for a number of years, 
and leaves 6 children to mourn their loss. She 
was a sister-in-law of the writer. Funeral ser- 
vices by br Jacob Hiberger. 

Died in Ogle county. Illinois four of my 
grand-children, the children of Henry and Cath- 
arine BUTTERBAUGH. The first died Octo- 
ber 3d and the second October 5th : both were 
laid in one grave : the third died October 9th 
and fhc fourth October II. They were b 
2 and 11 years old. Mournful as the scene was, 
there is the consolation, that they an 
the arms of Jesus. Disease: diptheria. Fu- 
neral cervices by br Samuel Garbcr. 

Died in Washington countv. Md. October 31, 
sister RUANNAH BUTTERBAUQH, consort 
of Isaac Buttcrbaugh, aged 35 years and some 
months. She leaves a husband and 1 children 
to mourn their loss. Funeral services by breth- 
ren Hiberger and Martin. 

Died in same countv. November 21. sister 
CATHARINE NEWMAN, aged 60 years, 9 
months and 13 days. She was a. member for j 
many years, and leaves a husband, one son and 
4 daughters to mourn her sudden death. She i 
was in good health till death overtook her by a| 
paralytic stroke. Funeral services by br. Jacob i 
Hiberger. 

Stepiian Buttkrbaugh. 

Died November 16, 1862 in the upper Cum- 
berland congregation, Pa., MARY LIZZA, 
daughter of Daniel and Leah HOLLINGER, 



5 followed by a few words on Rev 2:10 by the 
writer. II. K. 

Die 1 in Musquitocreek church, Shelby coun- 
tv, Ohio, October 18. 1862, grand-mother and 
sister BARBARA LICHTY, living with ber Bon- 
in-law Peter Fahnestock, aged 88 years, sumo 
2 months less. Funeral services attended by 
brethren B. Kiser and the writer, on Numb. 2o : 
10 latter part. J. J. Ki.ssr.r.u. 

Died in Juniata county, Pa., November 29, 
1862, EMMA E. STONG, daughter of Welling- 
ton and Sophia Stong, aged 1 year, 10 months. 
Her death Was caused from a burn which she 
received by her clothes taking fire. She lived 
eleven days, when it pleased the Lord to take 
her angel spirit home to dwell in the bosom of 
the Father. 'Sutler little children to come unto 
me, and forbid them not. for of such is the king- 
dom of heaven. Funeral services attended by 
br A. Rohrer. 

Dear Emma, thou art gone to rest, 

Thine is an earthly tomb; 
But Jesus summoned thee away, 
The Savior called thee home. 

Thy gentle form is slumbering here, 

Beneath the sod so low; 
But thy angelic spirit's gone, 

Where pleasures ever flow. 

In budding beauty like the flower, 



She bloomed here a while : 
With all of beauty's winning power, 
And love's seraphic smile. 

Parents do not mourn for her, 
The spirit shall appear; 

He cries who died to save you, 
Thy great Creator fear ! 

For in a brighter, happier sphere 

Than earth can ever he; 
'Midst angels, saints and cherubim, 
I'm waiting now for thee. 

S. C. Yeatet:. 
Died in Kosciusko county, Ind.. Tippecanoe 
church, February 25, 1861, POLLY ELIZA- 
aged 3 years and 16 days. Funeral services at- BETHSECRIST, daughter of brother Solomon 
tended by br'n Daniel Good. Jacob Oier and Jo- and sister Mary Seorist, aged 11 years, 2."> days, 
seph Gypc all of Franklin co. Pa., who were on Funeral services by br Conrad Brumbaugh and 
a visit. Text Job 14: 5. J .Mock. 

Daniel Hoi/linger. Died in Whitley countv. Ind.. Washington 

church, October 10, 1862, DANIEL BECRIST, 



Died in Elklicfe church, Somerset co. Pa. Oct. 
28,1862. of diptheria, EZRA, son of br John 
and sister Dinah KEIM, aged 7 years, 4 months 
and 11 days. Funeral services from Amos 4 : 
12 by the writer. 

Died in the same church November 2.">, 1862. 
sister DINAH, (mother to the above child) wife 
of br John KEIM jr., aged 2 V years, 6 months 
and 27 davs. Her remains were taken to her 
resting place on the 27th, followed by a weeping 
husband and 2 children, and a large crowd of 



son of brother Solomon 
aged 10 days. 

Departed this life November 15, 1862, 
Buck creek church, Henrv county, Indian 



Lid sister Mary Secristj 

n the 
, JO- 



SEPH L, son of Samuel and sister Rachel 
GRIM, aged 10 months and 2 days. Funeral 
services by brethren Holler, Priddy and others 
from Rev. 13 : 14 & "Ml. L. H, 

Died in Upper Conowago church, September 
30, 1862, THEODORA M. STEVENS, infant 



Died at the residence of ber son-in-law, in the 
vicinity of Columbianr 
and widowed sister 



i ion was improved by brother daughter of our friend Thomas 6< • ■■.-. aged 16 

Martin Mevers and the writer on Rev. 14: 13. days. Funeral service from Matthew IS: 3 by 

C. G. Lint. tll,; writer. 

Abo in the same district December 2, 1862, 
our well known friend LYDLA SHANERFEL- 
O. December 1, our aged TER, widow of John Shanerfelter, aged 
CATHARINE MIESS, 57 years. She was a lover of the brethi 
(Mecse) aged 82 years. 6 months and 1 day. had never enlisted under the banner. Funeral 
Her remains were brought to Washingtonville j service from Rev. 20 : 6 by the writer. 
her former place of residence, and an excellent 1 Adam Hollixcer. 



OMTUAEIES.— EERATIJM. 



Died in Canton church, Stark county, 0. No- 
vember 21, 1862, brother JOHN IIKIL.l/AN, 
! years, 1 montli and 9 clays. The dear 
brother has been a worthy member of the church 
of Christ for 10 years. Funeral services per- 
formed by the writer John Cross and Jacob Hof- 
inan (River brother) from Rev. 14: 13. 

Died October 17, in Floyd county, Iowa, br 
ABRAHAM SHOOK, sen."', aged '61 years, 10 
months and 4 days. The deceased has been a 
deacon in the church for many years, and for- 
merly resided in Clarion county, Pa. Funeral 
occasion improved by the writer from 1 Cor. 15 : 
55 and first part of 56. 

Weep not for me, companion dear, 
You know how I did suffer here ; 
You know that T endured much pain, 
And that your loss is my great gain. 

'Tis true, I've left you here to mourn, 
And never shall to you return ; 
But if you're faithful to the end, 
The God of love will be your friend. 

And in the resurrectiou morn, 

When Gabriel's trump shall sound around, 

Then you and I will both arise, 

And dwell with Jesus in the skies. 

And you my children too are left, 
And like your mother are bereft 
Of him who oft for you did pray 
That you might walk the narrow way. 

You need not mourn without the hope 
That I am safe in Jesus' love : 
'Twas he that called me from this world, 
That I might walk the streets of gold. 

Then farewell wife, and children too. 
do not my departure rue ! 
Rut watch and pray, that we may be 
Together in eternity. 

W. J. II. Battman. 

Died in 1/illigan's Cove, Bedford county, Pa. 
November 13th"last sister ELIZABETH RAW- 
LINS, aged 58 years. She was a kind and 
faithful member, and her funeral was attended 
by brother Andrew Snowberger. H, H. 

Died in Norristown, Pa'. November 16, J/ARY 
ELLEN, youngest child of br William and sister 
Elizabeth EMERY, — short illness of two days, 
aged 1 year, 4 months and 20 days. Funeral 
service by brethren H. Cassel and S. Haldaman 
on Job 1 : 21 and Luke 8 : 52. 

Also our beloved sister ELIZABETH EJ/E- 
RY, wife of brother William Emery and mother 
cf the above child, aged 4 days less than 35 
years, — short illness of but two weeks at dip- 
theria. She bore her affliction very patiently. 
She was resigned to the will of her heavenly 
Father, and felt anxious to leave this vale of 
tear:?. — felt assured that she could go home to 
her Jesus and meet her little Lambs that had 
gono before her to share the enjoyments of 
heaven. One little daughter about two years 
old had gone home a little more than a year ago. 
Thus our beloved brother has been bereaved of 

is companion and two little Lambs in a, little 
ii.Sore than a year. She leaves her husband and 
or little son to mourn their loss. Funeral scr- 
vic ^ by brethren B. Ilarlcv and II. Cassel on 
ra-. 14 : 13 and Ps. 126: O" 

arewell my husband and son most dear, 
n earth I now must leave you here; 




Farewell dear brethren and sisters too, . 
In heaven I hope once to meet you. 
If you will hero right faithful bo. 
In heaven we shall each other see, 
And praise the Lord for evermcre, 
Where we shall meet to part no more. 
Prove faithful, put in God your trust, 
Soon you like I must turn to dust, 
Until the last trump us doth call 
Before Jehovah, both great and small. 
W. N. C. 

Died near South English, Keokuk county, 
Iowa, November 16 last, SARAH JANE 
BLACK, daughter of br William II. and 
Eliza Black, aged 13 years, 4 months and 23 
days. This is the the third ami last dai 
which this family have buried in about two 
months, having only one son left. Funeral ser- 
vices by the brethren from I Cor. 15 : 22. May 
the Lord bless and be with our dear brother and 
sister in their great bereavement. 

Also in the same vicinity November 21, 
GEORGE A. MILLER, infant son of our wor- 
thy friends Michael and Sarah Miller, aged 1 
year, 1 month and 5 days. Funeral services 
from 1 Cor. 15: 55-57 by the brethren. 

Also November 2, DAVID B. WOLF, infant 

son of (the father having died previously) 

and sister Mercy J/ Wolf, widow, — and also No- 
vember 12, LUCINDA 31. WOLF, a sister of the 
foregoing, aged 2 years and 4 months. Funeral 
services in both cases by the brethren. Sick- 
ness and death is still abroad in our neighbor- 
hood. David Bnowi-;n. 

Died of Scarlet fever, in Elklick congregation, 
Somerset county, Pa., December 9, 1862, AL- 
BERT, oldest son ofbr Daniel M and sister .Va- 
ry i/ILLER, aged 4 years, 10 months and 24 
days. Fun.eral services by br David Buechly 
and the writer from John 51 24 — 29. 

Albert thou wast mild and lovely, 
Gentle as the summer breeze, 

Pleasant as the air of evening 
When it floats among the trees. 

Loving Albert, thou hast left us, 
Here thy loss wo deeply feel, 

But 'tis God that has bereft us, 
He can all our sorrows heal. 

C. G. Ltxt. 

(Just when closing our columns the following 
came to hand, and found hero a place, while oth- 
ers were crowded out for our next.) 

Died near Green Tree, Upper Providence, 
il/ontgoraery county, Pa., December 15th 1862, 
SARAH, daughter" of Elder John II. Uii/STAD, 
age not stated. (We heartily condole with our 
dear brother and his respected family, in their 
bereavement. Eds.) 



ERRATUM. 
There i° a mistake in the November 
No. in the Obituaries, where it reads, 
"Peter Markley" it ought to read 
"John Markley." 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 



iid at the ann 



will be - 
rates. 

Winchester^ Lectures 

Nead's '1 . , . ] V>5 

Wanderi - - . JJ5 

Germ, & English Dictionary - ],£0 

Heart of )!;ni 

2\t [)dl\^ tf\h\) yen 25unyan 
3BnHfaffrt iud)\3!cnetl;«l - ,50. 

Wrilin Mack 

amphlet form ,31 
bound in mnslin ,50 
Our ffyi! 

lain - } 30 

g'Jt ; - - ,50 

>h do, double price. 
Old v _p e j 

•r bound - - 1,00 

(Inbound in No's - - - "5 



highly recommended both in England 
and in this country, we feel disposed to 
act as Agents, especially among our 
Brethren, to receive subscriptions, and 
supply those of our friends, who may 
prefer to address ua 

Eds, of Gospel Visitor. 



Odd 



,10 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Not dears') or 
THE DOMESTIC BIB^E 
V> it It a Commentary by tbe Rev. 
>dbin, A. M. 
uitiftii Family Bible is pub- 



OUR REVIEW 

of Elder A dam .son's 
TRACT ON TRINE IMMERSION. 

separately printed in pamphlet form 
can be obtained at the office of the 
Gospel Visitor, in Columbiana, Colum- 
biana county, Ohio, or of the subscriber 
at New Vienna, Clinton county, Ohio. 
Orders sent to either place will be 
promptly attended to. Price of a siugle 
copy ten Cents; twenty five copies for 
Two Dollars. Brethren will please to 
assist in circulating this pamphlet, 
wherever they think it calculated to re- 
tard the progress of error, or to pro- 
mote the spread of truth. 

Jambs Qi inter. 



YE LOVERS OF GOOD INK!! 



i 



I wll! inform (he brethren and readers 
of the 'Visitor' in general that I am 



Crown Quarto Volume of 
in various styles of binding, prepared to furnish by Mail or Express 
a to the authorized version, my -INK COMPOSITE '1 who 

Mil) comprehensive Bible contains 
Engravings, and Steel 



17,000 Critical and Illustrative 

ee from all Sectarian Bias; 

c*ical Reflections; 13,000 irn- 

Readings; 140,000 Marginal 

References, Ace. &c. 

This work will not be found at any 
RooUsioie, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on tho following 
Terms: 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges ' $6,00 
In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 

in'g, ftxtra gilt 8,00 

In Turkej Morocco binding, .extra 

gilt - - 10.00 
Anderson 6c Fuller, Publishers, 
Toledo, O. 
03-Agents wanted for all the Western 
. Letters of inquiry addressed to 
the Publishers will be promptly an- 
swered. 

(Having reoeived a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and being 
satisfied, that it is all, what it is repre- 
sented to be, an excellent Family Bible 



may apply. To all who have 

do this is a preparation value. 

Its unpar Helled cheap,- 

to the limes. With it 'a oottlo i 

can be made at any time in ;i 

ments, — thus overcoming the 

able necessity of having to write at 

times with ink that lias been frozen. 

With it excellent ink can always be had 

on hand 

THAT WILL NOT FREGZI 

For School purposes it is just the thing. 

Its true value can only be found out by 
giving it a trial. Sent by mail - oslpaid 
on receipt of 15 cents for single packages 
Ten packages— $1,00. Each package 
will make from a pint to a quart of ink. 
Give it a proper trial, <tud if satisfaction 
is not given the mo 

DED. 

10,000 AGENTS WANTED to sell 
the above preparation. Such induce- 
ments offeree that agents can make it 
pay well. No capital required. 

In all cases address 

.1 S. I'LORV, 
MILLERSBUR lcounty, Iowa. 



L L IT S T R A T E D 

\mm\i 

paper in the wo] 
TH YEAR. 
,!!.— NEW SERIES 



Prospect u 



'or the Year 186! 



< 



jinlar Journal 
! January. It 

ioas ami di 
i are prepared 
inns, 
re and M.. 

,— ToCiiEMisrs, 
::iits and 



i 
!>y part of the 










■ 

• lion to pj 

>., Pubmsi 
Row, N. Y. 



Thi: 



H. Geiger & Co. 

LB GipOERS, TEA & 
[CK dealk: 

I. St. above Race, 

1' II I - A T) E L P II I A, 

a a large and well se- 
oods, at the very I 
As we sell for Cash only, 
most undoubted Char- 
ing the great risks of 
enabled to offer rare 
I Buyers. Orders 
', and promptly at- 
a of country pro- 
in Exchange for Goods, 
jr sold upon Com mission, 



llENi 

in Columbiana, (). 

Tin 

life in the 
to « r 

especially the spin! 
loaders, will be c 

11 try and 
Chri 

work edifying to the 
tipsfui to the world. 

for the purpose < ■■■ 

I 

will 

neatly printed 
printed c 
be is 
mon i '■ 

Sing 

ask rcn and 

■iid friends to gi culatioo, 

and procure subscrib uext 

of the \ bankiully 

fbnd- 
ly ! f will sti with 

their efforts to extend tiop. 

We hope all our old will 

continue, and thai will 

be added. Plea:- 
quest at once. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
.TAMES QUINTER. 



aeh 




©SfEL VISITOR. 



J MONTHLY PIISIJCATION 



BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUIETER. 



I VOL. XIII. SfzKvu&Vn 1863. NO. 2. 1 



>WQ23Q< 



«S) ONE Dollar the single copy, for one year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
#K) a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O. 



BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



OF FEBRUARY ISO. 

Poetry. Onward and Upward page 33 
" The Pilgrim's wants . — 
The choice of Solomon . . — 

How we should spend the Sabbath 38 
The New Year .... 39 
Recognition in heaven . . .41 

Reflections on Matt. 9: 16, 17 . 43 

Extract of a soldier's letter - . 44 

Prayer of Christ on the cross . 47 
God loves me ; or the mystery solved 48 
The everywhere present God . 49 
Christian retirement . ' . .50 

Friendly remarks upon the school 

and education 51 
Love to God .... 54 

The Family Circle. A whisper to 

mothers . 56 

Youth's Department. Temper . 58 

Queries. Explanation of Luke 10: 4 59 

« 22:36 60 



Benshoof. D M Holsinger. John Luta. 
(ieo. H Swigart. A H Cassel. Enoch 
Ross. Lewis Kimmel. Rebecca F,isen- 
berg. Sarah M Protzman. Pet. Beer. 

ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of Advertisement* 
not inconsistent with the character and 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation of 
the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium for adver 
Using. 

Rates op advertising. 

One square of ten lines or lessforone 

month $1,00 

for six months 2.50 

for twelve months 3,00 

One column one year - - 15,00 

Two columns - 25,00 



Church News 
Editorial 
Obituaries . 



f>l 
62 



Letters Received 

From Emanuel Slifer. Thos. S Hol- 
singer with list. E Newman. Isai. G 
Harley. Ed. S Miller with list. Isaac 

5 Rothrock. Sam. Kurtz. M A Sna- 
der, J Witmer and W Hertzler. Win 
Moser, jr. Joseph Longenecker list. 
J. R. HofFer, Adam Hollingei, 11. 
Hershberger. W S Lvon. 

WITH MONEY. 
From Leon. Furry. W E Roberts. 
John T Lewis. W B Sell. M Beshoar. 
VV Wierman. C Felgar. Jcsiah Beach- 
ly. Phil. Boyle. C Royer. C A Flan- 
aghan. Mos. Miller. W L Gitt. J S 
Newcomer. J K Reiner. W Bucklew. 
G Grosnickel. Felix Senger. John 
Custer. Lewis Kimmel. Adam Hol- 
linger. Cyrus Royer. Win Moser, 
D M Holsinger. Gilbert Brower. Ja- 
cob Foreman. H Wissinger. A B 
Brumbaugh. Jacob Swigart. Susan 
Jtessler. Andrew Emmert. David 
Reinhart. And. Eshleman. H Broad- 
water. VV Panabaker. Sol. Workman. 
Lydia Frances. M Beshoar. Sallie E 
Yarnall. Ephraim Cober. Jonath. Co- 
ber. John Goodyear Jacob Reichard. 
John H Ritter. J Masterson. Henry 
Balsbaugh. Jos. R Hanawalt. Adam 
Hollinger. Cyrus Vandolah. Jacob 
Sipe. Susan Sidle. M Beshoar. W 
B Sell, Hannah Stover. A S Adams 

6 WA Grove. Jacob Mohler. Phil. 
Boyle. J G Royer. Jac. K Reiner. 
Ephraim Cober. J U Slingluff. Sol. 



TO THE FRIENDS OF THE GOS- 
PEL- VISITOR. 

You will find on the inside, page 29, 
a notice of the fact of the unexpected 
and extraordinary rise of prices of pa> 
per and other materials used in print- 
ing, and of ihe impossibility of our going 
on at reduced club rates, when our out 
lays are nearly donbled. 

This announcement would have beei 
made sooner, but the sen. Ed. beinj 
from home and attending* meetings ii 
tbe Far West, as it was called once 
and out of reach of newspapers fo 
weeks, we did not know to a certainty 
how much materials had gone up ii 
price until we went to procure a nev 
supply. And although some of our sub 
scribers will have sent in the amount o 
their subscriptions before they see this 
we could do no better than insert it i 
this number. There is another way i 
addition to that we have proposed in on 
notice, in which our liability to suffe 
pecuniary loss may be lessened, and tha 
is — by our friends making some extr 
exertions to increase our subscriptior. 
list, especially since all must know, tha 
a large portion of our most punctual sut 
scribers in Virginia, North Carolin 
and Tennessee &c. have been cut o 
from us by the present unfortunate wai 
Hence we do kindly and earnestly re 
quest our friends to do so, and that witl 
out delay. While good prices are afFoi 
ded to our farmers for their product 
our brethren should not let the Visitc 
sufFer for want of their support. Wewi 
hope for the best, and trust in God. 

Editors. 



msmi 



ta 



Vol. XIII. 



FEBRUARY 1863. 



No; 2. 



fouirg. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

ONWARD AND UPWARD. 

Onward and Upward our motto should be : 
Trusting in Jesus a ransom lor sin ; 

Savior of mortals so wretched as we — 
Looking for merej' the vict'ry we'll win. 

Dear brethren and sisters look Upward by faith, 
"Where Jesus in mansions of glory doth reign; 

Still pleading for sinners doomed justly todeatb, 
And Onward we'll journey, not hoping in vain. 

Onward and Upward the Christian's way leads: 
Heaven's the mansion of glory on high — 

Jesus sits waiting — the hungry he feeds — 
Calling to sinners for mercv to fly. 

Jesus! thou Savior of sinners, who died 
To ransom from mis'ry the nations of earth, 

Cause sinners still wounding and piercing thy 
side, 
And living to Satan since ever their birth. 

Madness and folly long practiced give o'er, 
Onward to journey and Upward to fly, 

Follow thy pattern, thy statutes the more, 
Conquer the demon, bid welcome on high. 



Jamescreelc, Pa. 



BoELCS. 



To receive that "new name" on the mystic white 
Which none but Thyself can declare, [jStone* 

Rev. 2: 17. 

I want so in Thee to abide, 

As to bring forth some fruit to Thy praise ! 
The branch which Thou pruncst, though feeble 

May languish, but never decays, [and dried, 
John 15: 2-b. 

I want Thine own hand to unbind 

Each tie to terrestrial things— 
Too tenderly cherished, too closely entwined, 

Where my heart too tenaciously clings. 

1 John 2: 13. 

I want by my aspect serene, 

My actions and words, to declare — 

That my treasure is placed in a country unseen, 
That my heart's best affections are there. 

Matt. G: 19-21. 

I want, as a traveler, to haste 

Straight onward, nor pause on my way — 
Nor forethought, nor anxious contrivance to 

On the tent only pitched for a day. [waste 
II KB. 13: 5, 6. 

I want — and this sums up my prayer — 

To glorify Thee till I die ; 
Then calmly to yield up my soul to Tby care — 

And breathe out — in faith, my last sigh ! 

Phi:.. 3 : 8, 9. 



THE PILGRIM'S WANTS. 

I want that adorning divine, 

Thou only, my God, canst bestow; 

I want in those beautiful garments to shine, 
"Which distinguish Thy household below. 
Col. 3: 12- 



17 



I wont every moment to feel 

That Thy Spirit resides in my heart — 
That His power is present to cleanse and to heal 

And newness of life to impart. 

Rom. 8: 11-10 

I want, oh ! I want to attain 

Some likeness, my Savior! to Thee! 

That longed-for resemblance once more to regain. 
Thy coaieliness, put upon me! 

1 John 3 : 2, 3. 

I want to be marked for Thine own, 
Tby seal on my forehead to woar ; 



THE CHOICE OF SOLOMON— 
A PRACTICAL LESSON. 

Solomon is crowned kfttg oi Is- 
rael. He occupies the throne his 
father had honorably and success*- 
i'iii'v filled, and that throne is estab- 
lished in righteousness. He waei 
deeply impressed with the greatness 
of the work which he had, in the 
providence of God heen called npon 
to perform. He had been made the 
guardian of a nation's interests, and 
the executor of the laws that God 
had ordained for that nation's gov- 
ernment. He did not lay aside the 
robes of piety when he put on the 
gosp. vis. VOL. XIII. 3 



THE CHOICE OF SOLOMON. 



regal robes of State. More than 
ever he felt the need of divine as- 
sistance, and it would have been 
strange had he neglected the means — 
the worship of God, through which 
the divine favors are usually ob- 
tained. The temple at Jerusalem 
was not yet built, and Solomon 
went to Gibeon to worship. "In 
Gibeon the Lord appeared to Solo- 
mon in a dream by night: and God 
said, Ask ivhat I shall give thee. 
And Solomon said, Thou hast showed 
unto thy servant David my father 
great mercy, according as he walked 
before thee in truth, and in right- 
eousness, and in uprightness of heart 
with thee; and thou hast kept for 
him this great kindness, that thou 
hast given him a son to sit on his 
throne, as it is this day. And now, 
O Lord my God, thou hast made 
thy servant king instead of David 
my father; and I am but a little 
child : I know not how to go out or 
come in. And thy servant is in the 
midst of thy people which thou hast 
chosen, a great people, that cannot 
be numbered nor counted for multi- 
tude. Give therefore thy servant 
an understanding heart to judge thy 
people, that I may discern between 
good and bad: for who is able to 
judge this thy so great a' people? 
And the speech pleased the Lord, 
that Solomon had asked this thing. 
And God said unto him, because 
thou hast asked this thing, and hast 
not asked for thyself long life; nei- 
ther hast asked riches for thyself, 
nor hast asked the life of thine ene- 
mies, but hast asked for thyself un- 
derstanding to discern 



judgment; 
behold, I have done according to thy 
word : lo, I have given thee a wise 
and understanding heart: so that 
there was none like thee before thee, 



neither after thee shall any arise 
like unto thee. And I have also 
given thee that which thou hast not 
asked, both riches and honor; so 
that there shall not be any among 
the kings like unto thee %ill thy 
days. And if thou wilt walk in my 
ways to keep my statutes and my 
commandments, as thy father David 
did walk, then I will lengthen thy 
days. And Solomon awoke; and, 
behold, it was a dream/' 1 Kings 
3: 5—15. 

It was after a day spent in the 
service and worship of God, that the 
Lord appeared to Solomon as above 
recorded. Sweet, indeed, is the 
sleep of piety ! The days that arc 
properly spent, will be likely to be 
followed by pleasant nights. Solo- 
mon retires to rest, but during the 
dark and silent watches of the 
night, the Lord appears to him, 
and says, "Ask what I shall give 
|hee." Much time for deliberation 
seems not to have been needed, 
since his thoughts when awake, had 
been upon the duties growing out 
of his new position. Being 3'oung, 
perhaps not twenty years old, it is 
not to be thought strange that he 
felt unable to perform the laborious 
and responsible duties that devolved 
upon him. And as he felt his ina- 
bility to govern so great a nation — 
that he was "but a little child" as 
he himself humbly expressed his 
feelings, the gracious offer of the 
Lord to him, "Ask what I shall give 
thee," was no doubt most timely 
and most welcome. 

He made choice of wisdom that 
he might "discern between good and 
bad." To have continued to occupy 
the throne for a great number of 
years might have been desirable; 
but this he did not choose. To 



TIIE CHOICE OF SOLOMON. 



35 



have had all his enemies killed would 
not have been at all incompatible 
with the ambitious and revengeful 
heart of man; but this was not what 
he asked for. And riches and honor 
are frequently the sole objects of 
pursuit; to Solomon, however, there 
was something mOrc preferable than 
even these. Ati understanding heart, 
which would enable him to judge, 
and advise, and govern the great 
nation which he had been called 
upon to preside over, was what he 
asked for. And there was much in 
this choice which is commendable 
and exemplary. However far he 
went astray in after life, at this 
time Solomon had no other inten- 
tion than that of doing right. And 
it was not only his intention, but it 
seems to have been his determina- 
tion. Duty with him was the great 
paramount object ot his living at 
this time. The language of his 
request, Give therefore thy servant an 
understanding heart to judge thy peo- 
ple, that I may discern between good 
and bad: for who is able to judge this 
thy so great a people? expresses in 
meaning spmetning like the follow- 
ing. I am thy servant, Lord, 
placed by thy providence to serve 
thee in the capacity of a king. The 
position is one of great responsibil- 
ity, perplexity, and labor, and I, 
left to myself, am altogether unable 
for the work. But knowing that' 
the path of duty, whatever difficul- i 
ties it may be beset with, and what-' 
ever crosses those who walk therein 
may have to bear, is the only path ! 
that will lead to usefulness and 
peace, and that it is. the only path 
that intelligent and accountable be- 
ings should be found walking in, I 
want to meet the duties with which 
the responsible position to which I 



am called is attended; and as lam 
conscious I am now unprepared for 
my work, I thankfully avail my- 
self of the favor thou hast conferred 
upon me in permitting me to make 
my request known unto thee, and I 
humbly ask thee to give me a heart 
filled with wisdom from above, that 
I may properly discern between 
what is good for the people who 
shall look up to me as a father and 
as a counselor, from what might be 
an evil to them; that I may give 
my royal sanction to every princi- 
ple and to every virtue which will 
ennoble and bless this nation, and 
withhold all the weight of my royal 
authority from every thing of an 
opposite character. In view of the 
great undertaking I am entering 
upon, I am prompted to ask, who is 
able to judge this thy so great a peo- 
ple? And the answer is plain; none 
are able but those whom thou dost 
qualify for the work. 

The choice of Solomon was a wise, 
noble, and judicious one. His duty 
was before him. Connected with 
the faithful discharge of his duty, 
were his own happiness and his peo- 
ple's prosperity. lie understood 
wherein his success lie — in a well- 
regulated heart. Hence his choice, 
an understanding heart. He passed 
by many things which human van- 
ity, and the general custom of the 
times would have chosen, and made 
choice of what would prepare him 
for his position in life — for the faith- 
ful performance of duty. We admire 
his choice and would try to imitate 
him. 

The great practical lesson we 
would learn from this instructive in- 
cident in the history of the wise 
king of Israel, is this : AVc should be 
intent upon performing all the du- 



3G 



THE CHOICE OF SOLOMON. 



ties which are connected with what- 
ever position in life we are placed 
in. And if we are thus desirons 
above all things of performing our 
duties, it will then follow that we 
should avail ourselves of every fa- 
cility within oar reach for prepa- 
ring us for the performance of duty. 
That we all have duties to perform, 
will most likely be universally ad- 
mitted; let it also be constantly re- 
membered. We are all the servants 
and stewards of God. To him we 
owe our service, and to him we are 
all * accountable. Soon will it be 
said unto us all, "give an account of 
thy stewardship/' If we shall have 
performed our duty faithfully and 
done oar work acceptably, we shall 
hear it said unto us, "Well done, 
good and faithful servant; thou 
hast been faithful over a few things. 
I will make thee ruler over many 
things : enter thou into the joys of 
thy lord." But if we have not been 
faithful in the discharge of the duties 
made incumbent upon us, then we 
shall hear it said, "Thou wicked and 
slothful servant/' Now, although 
we may not be called upon to fill 
a throne as Solomon was, or to fill 
any public office either in church or 
state, still we, as accountable crea- 
tures, have great responsibilities" to 
meet. And if we are actuated by 
the right motive, we will feel anx- 
ious to perform our do ties in what- 
ever humble capacity we may be 
called upon to serve God. With the 
ardent desire to perform his duty, 
which Solomon possessed, he would 
have been equally desirous of per- 
forming his duty had he been the 
most humble groom of his stables, or 
the king upon the throne, For let 
it be distinctly understood that our 
service, if performed according to 



the will of God, will be acceptable 
to him, let our calling in life bo as 
humble as it may. The scavenger 
that sweeps the streets, if he pos- 
sesses the mind that Solomon had — 
a mind intent upon the performance 
of duty, and feels that he is acting 
as a servant of God, and endeavors 
to act with fidelity to his honored 
Master, will receive that Master's 
plaudit, "well done, good and faith- 
ful servant," as well as the highest 
official member of the church, or the 
highest angel in heaven. It is an 
encouraging thought to dwell upon, 
to think there is no station in life 
where, real service to humanity or 
to God can be rendered, that is so 
humble that he who fills it will be 
overlooked by the Lord. Paul tells 
the Hebrew Christians, God is not 
unrighteous to forget your work 
and labor of love, which ye have 
showed toward his name, in that ye 
have ministered to the saints, and 
do minister. 

The propriety then of Salomon's 
choice is seen in t-his, that he chose 
what would qualify him for the du- 
ties to which he was called. I^ow 
as Jesus has said, "whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in my name, I 
will give it you, 7 ' all Christians may 
feel that in substance the Lord has 
spoken to them as he did to Solo- 
mon, and said "ask what I shall 
give thee/ r And what shall we ask? 
We must first consider what duties 
wo have to perform, and what work 
we have to do. Then let our prayers 
comprise what may be necessary for 
us to have in order that our duties 
may be performed with fidelity. If 
on r r purpose is to do our duty, and 
QUr desir§s are for what will enable 
us to perform piijj duty, then will 
the Lord be pleased with qur 'speech' 



THE CHOICE OF SOLOXOX. 



as he was with Solomon's. And 
the free agency of man is such that 
we may consider all men at liberty 
to ask for what they would have. 
<They may choose a life of sin, but 
they must know that "the wa : . 
sin is death/' Or they may choose 
the "gift of God," which is "eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our Lord." 
Eat as none but good and perfect 
gifts come from the Lord, if wo ask 
for any other kind, we must go to 
another source. 

The preparation for duty is the 
prominent point in our subject — that 
of Solomon's choice. We commend 
it to the young. In qualifying 
themselves for some profession or 
calling in life, they should have 
reference in their studies and ac- 
quirements to what will best fit 
them for the place they expect to 
occupy. Let their reading and 
studies have reference to their con- 
templated calling. But as integrity 
of character is important for all call- 
ings and professions in life, let that 
be cultivated with the greatest care 
and diligence. Let the desire of 
Solom#n to have the qualifications 
necessary to constitute him a wise 
and successful sovereign to his peo- 
ple, and an acceptable one to his 
God, be the desire of all. We re- 
mark again, for we wish the thought 
impressed upon the reader's mind, 
that we all have talents to be ac- 
counted for, and duties to perform 
for which we shall be held responsi- 
ble. And while Ave should be ex- 
ceedingly anxious to be well pre- 
pared for whatever position in life 
we may be called upon to fill, we 
should not overlook our eternal des- 
tiny. Indeed one of the considera- 
tions which should urge us to the 
faithful performance of our duties in 



' the present life, is the solemn fact 
] that it is only by such a performance 
of duty in the present life, that we 
shall be prepared for eternal life. 

Let a sense of our helplessness 
: cause us to fall into the arms of God. 
■; for protection and assistance. And 
, let the gracious offer, "Ask what I 
j shall give thee," be thankfully ac- 
cepted and duly improved. And let 
"an understanding heart," "a new 
heart" be the object of our choice, 
that we may be prepared to fill the 
position in life which God may call 
us to fill. And if this is filled, a 
bright and glorious future awaits us. 
Solomon awakes and finds that 
his dream was by the divine promp- 
tings. Ligfet is shed over his mind, 
and he feels that God has answered 
his prayer and given him a new 
heart. His soul is filled with grati- 
tude and joy. "And he came to Je- 
rusalem, and stood before the ark 
of the covenant of the Lord, and of- 
fered up burnt-offerings, and offered 
peace-offerings, *and made a feast to 
all his servants." His wisdom was 
soon tried. Two women lived to- 
gether and each was delivered of a 
child about the same time. One of 
the children having been killed, the 
mother of the dead child took it and 
laid it in the other m Jlier's bosom 
and took the living child and claimed 
it for her own. The case was taken 
to -Solomon; and as both parties 
claimed the living child, and as there 
were no witnesses apart from the 
parties themselves, Solomon con- 
ceived the idea that the real mother 
of the living child would show a 
regard for the life of her child. He 
therefore proposed to divide the liv- 
ing child between the two mothers. 
The pretended mother agreed to 
this but the other said "give her 



HOW WE SHOULD SPEND THE SABBATH. 



the living child and in no wise slay 
it." By this evidence Solomon knew 
which of the two was the real mo- 
ther of the living child, and ordered 
the child, to be given her. "And all 
Israel heard of the judgment which 
the king had judged; and they 
feared the king, for they saw that 
the wisdom of God was in him, to 
do judgment." 

If then Solomon's choice is ours, 
find we desire and pray for "an un- 
derstanding heart" that we may 
"discern between good and bad" 
and be qualified for our work in life, 
the "wisdom of God" shall also be 
in us, "and they that be wise shall 
shine as the brightness of the firma- 
ment. J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

HOW WE SHOULD SPEND THE 
SABBATH. 

"Remember the Sabbath to keep it 
holy. Six days shalt thou labor and 
do all thy work; but the seventh day 
is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God" 
&c. 

This commandment was given 
that wc, one day in seven, should 
abandon our labors, for the purpose 
of spending it in devotional exerci- 
ses of religion, and especially to the 
public worHiip of God. Our Savior 
says: "Sabbath was made for man, 
and not man for the Sabbath. 

God well knew the avaricious dis- 
position of man, — to quell this evil 
disposition, to a certain extent, He 
issued the above proclamation, — 
that we might, at least, have one 
day in seven to contemplate the 
benevolence of our God and to de- 
vote to His service. 

He not only forbids labor on the 
Sabbath for our benefit; but he con- 
descends to the lower class of ani- 



mals, and says "The seventh day is 
the Sabbath of the Lord thy God; 
in it thou shalt not do any work, 
thou, .nor thy son, nor thy daughter, 
thy man-servant, nor thy maid-ser- 
vant, nor thy cattle, nor the stran- 
ger that is within thy gate," &c. 

This shows the compassion, tho 
care and tenderness our heavenly 
Father exercises over inferior ani- 
mals. He well knew they required 
repose and rest from the burden- 
some labor they have to undergo. 
He also knew the cruelty .and ill 
disposition of man. He knew man 
to be avaricious and to have a desire 
to amass wealth, hence tho above 
restriction. 

The Sabbath was appointed as a 
season for pious recollection and re- 
ligious contemplation. "Remember 
the Sabbath to keep it holy." 

While we are engaged in the tur- 
moils and routines of this world, it 
is impossible to fix the mind for any 
length of time on the religion of 
our Lord and Savior; to think of 
the divinity of our calling; the dis- 
play of love and the realities of a 
future state of existence, and our 
debt of love to our Savior; but in 
the divine proclamation th.ere is am- 
ple time for the mind to be composed 
and to survey the various attributes 
of our Savior, and for the rest of the 
inferior animals. 

We should not, as often is done, 
spend the Sabbath in idle talk about 
our various occupations and things 
of a ludicrous character; neither 
should we spend too much of them 
in visiting our neighbors; but we 
should spend them in holiness. 

We are told: "the Sabbath was 
originally instituted as a sacred me- 
morial of the finishing of the work 
of creation. So we should not for- 



THE NEW YEAE. 



39 



get to think of the great work of 
speaking worlds into existence, and 
the setting of the vast machinery of 
the Universe into motion and keep- 
ing them in their paths for thou- 
sands of years without collision or 
molestation of any kind. 

But we should not forget the 
present; we should thank Him for 
our bountiful harvest, and for our 
existence, and for His protecting 
care over us. and for his manifesta- 
tions of love toward us. Such sub- 
jects as these arc should engage our 
minds on the Sabbath. 
Pleasant Hill, 0. W. E. D. 
* • • •■ » 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE NEW YEAR. 

As we have now arrived at the 
commencement of a new year, it 
may not be unprofitable for us to 
briefly review the year that is past, 
how we have spent the last year. 
We learn from the sacred teaching 
of the word of God that man is an 
accountable being and must render 
an account to his Creator for the 
manner in which he spends the pre- 
cious time allotted to him here. We 
have enjoyed Sabbath after Sabbath. 
The gospel has been preached to us, 
whether we would hear or forbear, 
we have been reminded in various 
times and ways, almost without 
number, what we are by nature, 
and what we must or ou^ht to be 
by practice. 

Another year of those precious 
and sacred privileges has passed, 
and been added to those that prece- 
ded it. — The year is gone — is gone 
for ever. Nothing now remains but 
its responsibility which will meet us 
at the judgment-seat of Christ, where 
we must shortly stand, and receive 
our destination for endless ages. 



Strange that such an accountable 
creature as man, who treads every 
moment on the brink of the grave, 
should be so lulled on the couch of 
unsuspecting insensibility as not to 
enquire with trembling anxiet}* 
what will become of him the mo- 
ment he has crossed the swellings 
of Jordan and has reached the world 
of spirits. May we with the utmost 
concern, each one for himself ask as 
we begin a new year, the end of 
which we may never see, am I 
ready for my departure hence — to 
enter into the joys of the Lord? 
What is the rule of my life, tho 
ground of my hopes, the principle of 
my action? What are my pros- 
pects beyond the grave, and the 
seed I am sowing for an everlasting 
harvest ? 

Time at most is but a fragment of 
eternity, and each successive year 
a part or fragment of that time al- 
lotted to man; and whether it be 
; wisely or unwisely improved, it can 
never be regained. If we recall to 
our minds the dealings of divine 
I Providence with us during the past 
jyear, can we but admit that good- 
ness and mercy have constantly fol- 
lowed us. 

As therefore at the end of tho 
year, all good and careful trading 
| and business men cast up their ac- 
| counts, go over their stocks, and 
regulate their books, (and that with 
great care) let us then cast up our 
great account, and see or ask our- 
selves, What have we done, and 
what have our talents gained these 
twelve months? for whatever wo 
may think of time, let us remember 
that another year is added to our 
account, And this to us may be the 
last one. For in this life wc are 



continually traveling to the gravo, 



40 



THE NEW YEAR. 



every moment brings us nearer to] which we may search the scriptures 
our end, — we that arc living now at of truth, are full of adultery and 
the beginning- of this new year may \ used only in conveying vain objects 
he gone before its end. Many that to our mind : while our ears, that 
were with us at the commencement 'should hear the glad sound of the 
of the last year have passed away — \everlasting Gospel, the words of life, 
have gone to their long home, never jtake in only blasphemies, baekbi- 
to return. They have departed to ! tings, evil reports, impure discour- 
a place where months and years are , ses, vain janglings, and contentions: 



not known, and w T hcre there is no 
succession, no such thing as time, 
nothing bat eternity. Yea, anever- 
er.ding eternity of misery or of 
happiness. How important then is 



and alas! arc entertained therewith: 
while our lips and tongues that 
should move only to mutual edifica- 
tion, are employed in detraction and 
slander, and dwell on profane and 



life — how momentous is time — how ! trifling themes: and while our feet, 
invaluable the soul. that should carry us to the house of 

, Dear reader. Thousands who God, and about our lawful affairs, 



have come into the world after us, 
have been called into eternity before 
us, and does this not tell us to im- 
prove every moment of our time, 
for this may be our last year. 
Thousands who with joy greeted the 
new year which is now just passed 
away, have gone to eternity, and 
that too without a moment's warn- 
ing, and toe have been left as the 
spared monuments of his mercy. — 
Time is only little thought of by 
those who think still less of eternity. 
— O precious, misspent time, which 



run only to mischief, and are swift 
in the ways of wickedness. O for 
what trifling gain will men cast, 
away their precious souls, and how 
can we unconcerned look on sin in 
all its ugly shapes, and the dreadful 
havoc it makes among immortal 
souls. 

In conclusion. — In this light of 
the subject let us, each one of us, ask. 
ourselves the question, how have 
we improved the year that has 
passed with all its privileges, in- 
structions, and blessings so profuse- 



we never can recall ! Now the year ly lavished upon us? The answer 
is gone, and never shall return, j to the question is one of vast impor- 



what then have I done for the glory 
of God. Ah! it has passed away 
from me as a void, though on this 



tance to us all, and whatever the 
true one should be, the great day of 
judgment, for which all other days 



side it sparkles thick with mercies, I were made, will reveal to an assem 



like the starry firmament. Many 
are the mercies we received from 
heaven, but it is shocking to think 
how we converted these inercies into 
occasions of sin, and make them the 
cause of miseries. By the senses of 
the body the soul is wounded, (and 
yet the loss of any one sense is a 
sensible affliction) while our eyes 
which should look right on, and by 



bled universe our ^vise or unwise 
improvement of the past year, 
eighteen hundred and sixty two. If 
we have an approving conscience 
before God, happy are we. If on 
the other hand we have it not, then 
of all men we are the most miserable. 
'Let us then, therefore, during the 
year we have now commenced (as 
far as in us lies) live in obedience to 



RECOGNITION IN HEAVEN. 



41 



the commands of our Supreme Gov-I RECOGNITION IN HEAVEN. 
ernor, and of our own consciences. The expectation of reunion ;uA 
and the smiles of heaven will ever .recognition in the future life seeins 
be ours. "Friends will appear nearer to be a natural and spontaneous one. 
and dearer to us. The King of day, Whatever its origin, it amounts in 
with all his dazzling brilliance will most minds, perhaps in all. to a sprt 
look brighter. The queen ot* night of conviction. "When Christians part 
encircled in the sparkling robes of at the river, it is always with the 
the bespangled heavens, will look hope not^only, but the belief, that 
upon us more serenely. The world, they shall be united again on the 
clothed with the chains of. nature's other side. "Meet me in Heaven," 
loveliness will appear still more murmur the lips which death is fast 
beautiful — and creation, with all her sealing. "I will meet you there," 
teeming millions of mute and warb- is the undoubting response, however 



tearful and broken. 

We are inclined to take this con- 
viction, so nearly or quite unani- 
mous, as one of those instincts of 
the human consciousness which arc 
in some sort independent of all ordi- 
nary processes of evidence. There 
are such instincts, and they are, 
while genuine and uncorrupted, en- 
tirely reliable. — Some of them sup- 



ling songsters, with all surrounding 
nature will seem to join our enrap- 
tured spirits, and the Universe be- 
come vocal with praise to the great 
Author of all! and if we thus live we 
shall be sure to enjoy, — what we 
heartily wish all may/ A HAPPY 
JXeiv Year, and not one year only, 
but if we continue thus to live to 
the end of life, we shall commence 
on high a year that will never end, ply the foundation of morals, others 
and be one eternal day, where we of religion. To the latter class be- 
shall no more need the light of the j long the universal convictions of a 
sun, nor of the moon, nor of the future life and of the Divine exist- 
stars. but the Bun of righteousness ence. — These are God's handwriting 
— the Lamb of God shall be the light jin the soul. — They arc not beliefs in- 
thercof: we shall then sec him face to which men have argued them- 
to face, and shall dwell with him j selves, but beliefs, rather, which 
forever in those mansions that he ( they cannot help having. Is it not 
went to prepare for us in the realms allowed us to suppose that along 
of immortal glory — the Paradise of with this instinctive expeetatn n pf 
God. Such happiness will be worth a future life, there would also be 
all the trials and sacrifices, that we something similar with regard to 
can possibly make during our life some, at least, of the conditions of 
on this earth, and let us remember j that life? — foreshadowings allowed 
that the • more we suffer here for us in order that this hope shall not 
Christ, the sweeter heaven will be, ;be so utterly vague as to have no 
and that when we shall have been influence, and arising, perhaps out 



there ten thousand years, it will 
still be but the commencement of 
an unending, eternally glorious, and 
a happy New Year. I. G. II. 

Philadelphia, Jan. 1, 18G3. 



of the very nature of the hope joined 
with what we are conscious of in 
our own nature? 

At all events, it is interesting to 
observe that the Scriptures allude to 



42 



RECOGNITION IN HEAVEN. 



the point now immediately before 
us, much in the same way as to 
other fundamental truths which arc 
left to tho testimony of the human 
conscience. While the existence of 
God is not even anywhere in the 
Bible asserted, it is assumed in the 
very first verse of its first chapter. 
While the future life is not argued, 
nor even dogmatically stated as a 
truth, it is everywhere taken for 
granted. So of some things in the 
nature of that future life. It is not 
positively said, an} 7 where in the 
Bible, that friends shall know each 
other in Heaven. Yet David, when 
they tell him that the child is dead, 
comforts himself at last with this 
thought: "He shall not return to 
me, but I shall go to him." "They 
shall come," says our Savior, "from 
the east and from the west, and 
shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac 
and Jacob in the kingdom of God/' 
To the penitent malefactor he said : 
"This day thou shalt be with me in 
Paradise." An apostle assures his 
brethren that they are not to mourn 
"concerning them that are asleep," 
as "others that have no hope." 
"Why? — Because they shall see them 
and be united to them again. For 
so surely as Jesus himself died and 
rose again, so surely will he in his 
second coming bring "them" with 
him. The glorified souls then to be 
united to glorified bodies are the 
souls of "them that sleep in Jesus;" 
identical with those who had once 
been buried in hope. 

There is also a significant sugges- 
tion, bearing on this subject, in what 
took place at the transfiguration. 
Moses and Elias were seen talking 
with Jesus. By some 'such secret 
sympathy as may be the means of 
heavenly recognition, the disciples 



present knew them as the very Mo- 
ses and Elias who were once like 
themselves men on the earth. They 
come from the glorious land with 
the heavenly radiance still around 
them, and the eye of mere sense 
quails at their presence. Yet they 
are none other than the same they 
once were. To others of those an- 
cient worthies our Savior alluded in 
another striking passage. He re- 
minds the captious querists who 
were "tempting him," how Jehovah 
declared, long after the first patri- 
archs had gone to their rest, I am 
the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, 
and of Jacob." Said Jesus, "He is 
not the God of the dead but of the liv- 
ing." Those Patriarchs then — such 
is his argument — have neither per- 
ished in annihilation, nor have they 
lost their identity. And this iden- 
tity and individuality being pre- 
served, what is to hinder the recog- 
nition of them by other saints?" 

Perhaps the fact of this recogni- 
tion in heaven has not been more 
distinctly revealed because that was 
unnecessary. What we have the 
means of knowing already, is never 
the subject of revelation. As it is so 
consonant with experience, with tho 
very fact of a future life, with all 
our most instinctive beliefs and ex^ 
pectations that when, if saved, w^ 
meet in heaven we should "know 
each other there," to have made this 
a matter of revelation would seem 
like a superfluity. Besides, there is 
nothing in death, properly viewed r 
to give us any real occasion of doubt 
on this point. Death is the crum- 
bling of the "earthly house," that is 
all. The being goes on. There must 
be some changes consequent upon 
this deliverance from the bondage 
of sense, and especially consequent. 



REFLECTIONS ON MATT. 9: 16, 1' 



48 



upon the full salvation which is then 
experienced by the saints of God. 
Yet it is you, yourself, Christian rea- 
der, who will then stand on the 
shining shore. And you will sec, 
there, those very persons with whom 
you here parted in hope. Why 
* should you not know them? Why 
should they not know you? Have 
we no other individuality save that 
which our bodies give us? Have 
we no organs of knowledge save 
those which the bod}- temporarily 
furnishes? Nor is it to be forgotten 
that if there is no recognition, not 
only must our identity be changed, 
but all. memory of the past blot- 
ted ont, or natural affection annihi- 
lated, if Heaven is to be any condi- 
tion of happiness for us. Let no 
Christian soul be troubled. Those 
who have gone before will never 
return to us, but we shall go to 
them, and shall clasp hands with 
them ; - beyond the rolling river." 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

REFLECTIONS ON MATT. 9: 16, 17. 

l( Xo man putteth a piece of new 
cloth unto an old garment: for that 
which is put in to fill it up takethfrom 
the garment and the rent is made 
worse. Neither do men put new wine 
into old bottles, else the bottles break, 
and the wine runneth out, and the bot- 
tles perish ; but they put new wine 
into new bottles and both are pre- 
served." Matt. 9: 16, 17. 

The above verses are considered 
(and rightly) to be rather hard to 
be understood, and about which 
there seems considerable difference 
of opinion as to their proper appli- 
cation. I will however offer a few 
remarks on the same, leaving the 
impartial reader to draw his own in- 
ference as to the correctness of my 



remarks. Perhaps these few re- 
marks will influence some brother 
j to give his views on the subject 
] which may be nearer the truth than 
jmine. 

Now the above verses are intend- 
ed more fully to illustrate the an- 
swer that Christ gave to the disci- 
ples of John who wished to know of 
our Savior why it was that his 
(Christ's) disciples did not fast as 
the disciples of John &c. 

Our Savior gave them to under- 
stand that it was not reasonable for 
his disciples to fast while he w T as 
present with them, &e., and then 
adds the above figures as a further or 
more extended view of the nature of 
the fastings of his disciples in his 
absence. 

Now the great idea that Christ 
wished to establish, was to show 
that it was unreasonable to put two 
objects together that did not agree, 
or could not have the desired effect. 
It is very evident that new cloth 
put or sewed to an old garment will 
not have the desired effect; the old 
garment being too rotten to cleave 
long to the new. Also the wine. 
To put new wine into old leathern 
bottles would not agree; the old 
bottles being already full}- stretched 
would not allow the new wine to 
expand without destruction to the 
old bottles, and wine. Now in my 
view the old garment and the old 
bottles represent the Old Man — our 
fallen nature, and inasmuch as fast- 
ing, if properly observed, is accepta- 
ble in the sight of God, and inasmuch 
as this cannot be properly done as 
long as we are governed and con- 
trolled by the Old Man, and inas- 
much as the disciples of Christ were 
! yet at that time very mueh con- 
1 trolled by the old man of sin or their 



44 



EXTRACT OF A SOLDIER'S LETTER 



carnal minds, and had not yet put! 
on the new man in Christ Jesus; 
hence the propriety of Christ using 
the figures he did. To fast [implies 
a desire, to obtain which, the person 
so lasting is not certain of receiving, 
but by thus humbling himself, he 
expects, more or less, to obtain fa- 
vor. No person will fast, expect- 
ing a favor, when he has the privi- 
lege of asking personally for it. So 
the disciples of Christ could ask per- 
sonally for any thing they wished to 
know, and, thus, were not proper 
objects to last. But the days would 
come when their Redeemer would be 
taken from them; then will they 
fast; then they will see the necessi- 
ty for it; then they will be proper 
vessels for fasting; then the desires 
and propensities of their hearts will 
be changed ; then the Spirit of God 
can dwell in their hearts; then the 
Spirit of God and their own spirits 
will agree together. But the Spirit 
of God, of prayer, and fasting, can 
never agree with the spirit of an un- 
regenerated heart. So then as new 
w T ine must be put into new bottles 
to agree, and new cloth to a new 
garment to answer the desired effect; 
so fasting and prayer must have a 
properly prepared vessel to act from, 
to answer the desired end, and this 
the disciples of Christ were not at 
the time referred to in our text. 

J S. H. 



For the Gospel Visitor, 

Extract of a Soldier's Letter. 

From the 74th Reg. Ind. V. 

Camp on the hanks of Cumberland river, 3 
miles south of Gallatin, Tenn. 

You wish to know how the 



boys spend their leisure hours? I 
partly answered this in my previous 
letter; but let me say that the 
morals of our Heg. are comparative- 



ly good. Such vices as drinking 
and gambling are scarce known 
among the boys, and profane and 
obscene language is not as much 

to to 

used as it is at home. Indeed I 
have heard more of it in one evening 
at N's store than I have in a whole 
week here. This may perhaps be- 
attributed to our Adjutant G. C. S., 
(my former teacher) who is a strict- 
ly moral man and who is beloved by : 
all the soldiers of every rank and 
grade as far as known. 

At first when we camped at Lou- 
isville the boys as well as myself 
were rather hard indulging in many 
things which w^ere wrong. He told 
us w y e must stop, and he would hold 
all commissioned officers accounta- 
ble for the morals of their compa- 
nies, which (as we say) made us all 
dry up on such wicked and useless 
habits. Then there is another great 
reason why we are better than at 
first. The novelty of a soldier's life 
has worn off, and we are beginning 
to appreciate the stern realities of 
war. 

Our hardships and privations are 
more and harder than you can im- 
agine, and this causes us to think of 
home and loved ones left behind, 
and destroys all desire for vanities, 
and when wo have leisure time we 
write to our friends, or re-read our 
old letters, and some few read their 
testament, a thing 1 can not do, for 
my eyesight is so dim, that I cannot 
read fine print. As a general thing 
there is a good feeling prevailing 
among the boys, and quarrels are 
seldom, and in all the time we have 
been out I have not seen a fisticuff. 

In passing through Gallatin day 
before yesterday I stopped in [the 
Hospital to see the sick, and to my 
surprise found there such as ought to 



EXTRACT OF A SOLDIER'S LETTER. 



45 



have been discharged long ago. 1 
There is a great lack in the Hospi- 
tal department. I wish it could be 
— ^oav from -what I 



remedied/ 
have written you may infer that I 
am home sick, but I am not; though 
at times I think I would like to be 
there to see all the folks and how 
things are moving along. 

I have no fears at all, for I have 
perfect faith in him who holds my 
destiny in His hands, and Ho will 
protect me here as well as there, 
and unless it is his will there can no 
harm befall me, and your views of 
our national matters are just like 
mine, and though dark as things 
appear at the present, and perhaps 
will appear for several years to 
come, yet I look forward with full 
confidence for a glorious time, a 
time when not only the poor de- 
spised African alcTric shall shout the 
glad tidings of freedom, but when 
all the world besides shall acknowl- 
edge the one Supreme Ruler, and 
tyranny and oppression of every 
grade shall be at an end and 

reeAom all the world shall sway, 
And reign triumphantly." 

I may perhaps be mistaken, but 
methinks, I can read in the very 
countenance of the poor African, 
that he has a sort of instinctive fore- 
knowledge of what is coming; their 
countenances are radiant with joy. 
Ju- • a few nights since I acciden- 
tally heard them singing, <*John 
Brown's body lies mouldering in the 
tomb, Glory, Glory, Hallelujah!" 
and I cannot describe to you my 
emotions at that time: they seemed 
supernatural. 

Well I must write about some- 
thing else. These things will 

be pleasant to talk about 'when I get 
home. How I would like to spend 



an evening with yon just to talk of 
these matters! It would be cheer- 
ing, and my prayer is: God grant 

me the favor. 1 would like 

much to read the Visitor, but I do 
not suppose I would get it half the 

time if you was to send it. 

From a hint you dropped in your 
letter I infer that you had thought 
me given over to hardness of heart; 
this pained me much, not on my 
account, but on that of 3-011 and her 
whom I love more than all others, 
(mother). I never dreamt of this 
before; for God's sake harbor no 
such thought. 

I do not at all times express my 
feelings clearly; perhaps I am to 
blame — 'tis true I have been and am 
very wicked, but God has even been 
kind and merciful to me a sinner, 
and as I stated before, I have full 
confidence in Him and all will yet 
be right. I hope, yes, I feel assured, 
that you yet will see the day your de- 
votion to heaven has not been in vain. 
Xo ! no ! It will not be in vain ! And 
should I fall a victim on the battle- 
field, fear not! God is merciful, 
your prayers are treasured up in 
heaven, and your kind admonitions 
in my heart. And so far all that 
has transpired in my life, so far as 
I am concerned, has been for the 
better, and even now I am learning 
the greatest lesson of my life. I 
here learn the blessings of home and 
its comforts; the value of kind pa- 
rents brothers, Bisters and friends; 
and I learn the true value of female 
soeiety, and more than nil this. I 
am fast learning what Christ meant 
when he said, "Do unto others as 
you would have them do unto. 3-011. 
Love thy neighbor as thyself," &c. 

The sad scenes of the battlefield on 



46 



EXTRACT OF A SOLDIER'S LETTER. 



Chaplin heights (or Perrysville) 
taught mo a lesson that I could not 
have learned in any other way. So 
again I say, fear not! If you have 
shed tears of sorrow on my account, 
wipe them' away and rejoice! Re- 
member that "God moves in a mys- 
terious way his wonders to per- 
form." . Hope is buoyant with me, 
though my way is not clear, and 
much is yet eclipsed; yet all will be 
fully revealed and cleared up as time 
rolls on. I know full well that my 
path through life is not strewn with 
flowers;, but that I am traveling 
through a dark and thorny desert, 
and I must endure much. 

This is what I deserve; but there 
is one who has promised to lend a 
helping hand, and he is a being of 
truth, and abundantly able too. 
Have you not experienced this your- 
selves? I know full well you have. 
Why then grieve about me? Has 
not my Creator endowed me with a 
reasonable degree of intelligence? 
Yes, you know he has, and let me 
thank him for it, and if I have but 
an ordinary intellect, why do you 
think that I do not appreciate it? 
Or do you think that I never thought 
of these things? 'Tis true I have 
perhaps been too much reserved 
about these things, and should have 
long ere this made a clear breast of 
it. Pardon me if I have. There is 
another hint which I gather from 
your epistle almost equally painful. 
Forgive me, father; perhaps I am 
too severe, but some things are not 
my fault, that may appear so; and 
that too may all be brought about 
all right in due time, if I live. 
Though the human heart is prone to 
err, and my heart is prone, perhaps 
I have done wrong, yet again con- 
fidence tells me you are or at least 



will be pardoned, all will be right 
j'et. Thou art a child who hast in- 
herited disappointment at thy birth, 
but thou shalt have* thy reward. 
Thy sins shall be forgiren thee, 
though they are many, yet they 
shall all be washed away. Thou 
wast created for a noble purpose; 
thy Creator will not be foiled, 
though thou wilt have to be se- 
verely and sorely tried, but all, all 
will be well. I ask for no princely 
fortune on earth, though wealth for 
a time is a temptation; yet on cool 
reflection there is a higher, a nobler 
aim. Though I am weak, lam ig- 
norant, I have wasted my precious 
hours, yes days, even more, years; 
but once again I say all will be 
right; though I die to-morrow, all, 
all is right. My crooked paths will 
be made straight, not through my 
merits, not because I have walked 
justly in the sight of God, and de- 
serve his mercy, but because he will 
bestow T it upon me as a gracious gift 
for the sake of him who hath prom- 
ised to intercede for me and you. 
(If you accept that gracious gift 
upon his own conditions. Father.) 
Now father I have plainly as I 
could, and I hope honestl}', defined 
to you and those who may have had 
any fear about me, a part of my 
mind on this subject, though in very 
disconnected and imperfect lan- 
guage. I want you to deal can- 
didly, and if I am led astray, it is 
your duty and your privilege as my 
adviser to advise me and to show 
me where I am wrong. Re not 
afraid of offending; the honest heart 
is not easily offended. Do not think 
I despise you, or that I am ashamed 
of my father. God forbid that I 
should be so unnatural! Now calm 
your fears, rest assured that neither, 



PRATER OF CHRIST ON THE CROSS. 



47 



current, flowing* forth towards, and 
having for its object those who now 
mocked his agonies, and were thirst- 
ing for his blood. '•Father!" said 
he — though that Father's face was 
now hidden — and he might no lon- 
ger pray for himself or ask a miti- 
gation of his own personal sufferings 
— Yet he may, he does pray for 
those who mock his dying pangs, — 
"Father forgive them for they know 
not what they do." 

. "Hark how he prays ! the charming sound 

Dwells on his dying lip?, 
And every groan and gaping wound 
Cries : Father ! let the rebels lire !'' 

Seven hundred years before this, 
[saiah had said of him "He maketh 
intercession for the transgressors." 



you nor my duty is forgotten. It is 

now midnight, I must close, so fare 

you well. T. L. 
*•♦ 

PRAYER OF CHRIST ON THE 
CROSS. LUKE 24: 34. 

Jesus is betrayed, scourged and 
condemned to the ignominious death 
of the'eross, and there nailed to the 
accursed tree, he now hangs bleed- 
ing, dying. Darkness broods over 
the face of nature, and its depth and 
intensity is but a faint emblem of 
that deeper darkness which over- 
shadows his soul. When he was 
sorrowful, even unto death, in the 
garden, an angel came and strength- 
ened him: But now, in this dark 
hour when 

"The waves of swelling grief 

Do o'er his bosom roll : Isaiah 53: 12. He had himself 

And mountains of Almighty wrath; taught, "Pray for your enemies and 

Lay heavy on his soul." f or t ] l0se w } )0 despitefully USe VOU 

Xo ministering angel appears, and persecute you." And now he 
Alas! the Almighty Father himself fulfills the one and illustrates the 
is arrayed against him. And from other, by his own noble and sublime 
this more than anything else pro-example. O! this was a time of 
ceed those sufferings which are! love! It was a glorious act, thus to 
drinking up his Spirit; and which i antedate the application of his own 
extort the plaintive wail, "Hy God, ; precious blood, to wash out the deep 
my God ' why hast thou forsaken : stains of guilt in those who were 
me ? While the measure of his suf- about to shed it. It was a pledge of 
fering was thus fast filling up, shut- its efficacy, ''That the blood of Jesus 
ting out we would suppose every Christ cleanseth from all sin." 
thought save his own intense pangs,: And if he could ask blessings on 
He beheld one among the spectators the heads of murderers amid the 
of this sad scene. She was poor,- agonies of crucifixion how may he 
homeless, friendless, forlorn. And not intercede when the bitterness of 
forgetting his own agony, with all death is passed, when the work of 
the tenderness and sympathy of an expiation is accomplished and he has 
affectionate Son, he commended her "entered into heaven itself then' to 
to the protection and kindness of appear in the presence of God for 
the "beloved disciple." "Woman us?" To th*e men of the world such 
behold thy Son." — "Son behold thy kindness and compassion Beem inex- 
Mother." When or where in the plieable. They are governed by no 
annals of filial love shall we find a such motives, are influenced by no 
parallel to this? Yet down in that such love. Here we may learn from 
agonized soul, is a deeper, a holier I this example of Jesus, what his re- 



48 



GOD LOYES ME; OR TIIE MYSTERY SOLVED. 



ligidti inculcates. Is it difficult so to 
act? Yes it is difficult to bear re- 
proaches and persecutions with pa- 
tience, difficult to bless those who 
are socking our ruin, and more than 
all, to pray in kindness and sincer- 
ity for Ihem. But Jesus did it, 
Stephen did it, Paul did it, and 
thousands of others since have thus 
honored the glorious precepts of the 
Gospel. 

What a different world had this 
been, if this example of Jesus had 
been strictly followed? Ah! those 
fires of revenge, intense and consu- 
ming had never burned j persecu- 
tions and murders had never pollu- 
ted the pages of our history. The 
clanking of the chain of the bond- 
man, and his wail under the driver's 
cruel lash had never been heard. 

Well disciples of Jesus! Let the 
world pass on and continue its re- 
vengeful fires if it please. Let pas- 
sion rage; let anger burn, but let us, 
taking a lesson from the precepts 
and example of the blessed Jesus, 
like Him pity, like Him pray, like 
Him forgive. It may be difficult 
but not impossible. By grace we 
can accomplish it. 

Let us set this example before our 
eyes — to teach us what we ought to 
be. 

Oh bow benevolent and kind ! 
How mild! bow ready to forgive! 
13e this the temper of our mind, 
And this the rule by which we live." 

E. C. 



GOD LOVES ME; OR TEE MYS- 
TERY SOLVED. 

A certain man who had been for 
some years a consistent professor of 
religion, was perplexed to know why 
he should meet with so many mis- 
fortunes as he did. He was fully 
convinced that he was a sinner, and 



that all sorrow was the result of sin. 
— But still, why should lie be so 
much mere afflicted than his breth- 
ren he could not understand. It 
seemed to him that others could 
succeed in their various underta- 
kings, and that their cup of pros- 
perity was filled to the brim. But 
as for him, adversity met him at 
every step. He was doomed to dis- 
appointment in every worldly scheme 
that he attempted. He did not want 
to indulge a Pharisaical spirit, but 
really he could not see what he had 
done so much worse than his fellows 
to merit such adversity. 

One day, w T hile brooding over his 
misfortunes, the thought came to 
him with unwonted power, that "he 
was a child of God and that God 
loved Mm." And then, quick as 
thought, he recalled the expression 
of the Apostle ; "Whom the Lord 
loveth he chasteneth, and scourgetli 
every son whom he receiveth." 

"Ah," he said, "God loves me; and 
the mystery is solved! Here I have 
been harboring for many years, a 
feeling of complaint against God be- 
cause he did not allow me the same 
measure of prosperity that he did 
my neighbors, when if I had taken 
thought, I might have seen in all my 
misfortunes constant evidence that 
God loved me !" 

.Here is the happy point ! To re- 
alize the precious truth that God 
loves me! To believe with the 
whole heart that all my disappoint- 
ments and troubles are permitted 
by a kind and loving Father, for my 
everlasting good ! To be able to re- 
gard them all as proofs that "God 
loves me." O, that is a blessed con- 
solation ! It is a sweet draught that 
takes away much of the bitterness 
of sorrow's cup. 



THE EVERYWHERE PRESENT CiOD. 



49 



"God loves me?" Then let mci these words, 
never repine again at what he does our Father, 
with me; for if he loves me he will 
do what is best for me, — though 1 
have to walk through darkness that 



-"when ye pray, say 

We do not feel how 

much of tenderness, forbearance, and 

spiritual interest is conveyed in the 

simple expression, "Our Father." 



can be felt, yet may I remember j The good earthly parent is the best 
that God loves me! Though the type we can have of the heavenly 
waters of affliction completely over- 1 Father. And what child fee 1 8 the 
whelm me, I must remember God presence of a kind judicious father? 
loves, me! Though my earthly life If he praise, it is for duties faithfully 
be one scene of uninterrupted ad- j performed ; if he chide, conseienee 
versity, still I must remember God bears testimony to the justice of his 

decisions, and love's chains strength- 
en and brighten till death hallows 
them for eternity. 

Xow God is a Father in a higher 

and holier sense than any frail man 

The great doctrine of the ever <'<™ N, since he alone can read the 

present Deity, does not, we must ; llU ™^' i^art aright, its motives, its 

confess, fill all our hearts as it should trials, it* temptations, its victories. 

do with solemn joy. We do not l Few have lived long without -having 



loves me! — Christian Times. 

+*« 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE EVERYWHERE PRESENT 
GOD. 



love the responsibility which thi 
truth brings with it. We do not 
desire to school the thoughts for the 
unceasing supervision of one before 
whose sight the heavens are un- 
clean. And why should this thought 
bring with it uneasiness to the mind, 



been painfully misunderstood. They 
who should know us best, sometimes 
meet out to us unjust sei tences, and 
many a severe pang musl be borne 
in solitude and s Human 

friendship and Byi . uiay do 

much to alleviate tl a used 



during the still midnight hours? He by disappointment an I d. ath. But 
is the alone watcher around omr the .heart alone knoweth and feejeth 
couch of rest. With the morning the depth of its pains and bitter spr- 

Hc does not forsake us, but whether rows j and then are moments when 
we prove grateful or thankless, He we turn from the spoken words of 
is closer than a brother, and is an consolation ; to the unseen Comfor- 
all-sufficient friend through the dav. ter, with the certain conseiousness 
His presence like an atmosphere that if he cannot aid, there is no 
Burrounds us, and in the quiet hush help for our distress. 
of evening tide, if we will but listen "H I ascend up into heaven ho 
we shall hear his voice talking-to us, is there, if I make my bed in the 
even as of old he spake in Eden in grave, he is there, if 1 take the 
the cool of the day. j wings of the morning and fly to the 

And why should any one fear to uttermost parts of the earth, even 
realize this sublime truth, that we, there shall thy hand guide me, and 
cannot flee from his presence? 1 thy right hand shall uphold me." 
apprehend the most common reason | O how should gratitude swell the 
we do not know the real meaning of heart, and beam from the eyes, that 
these words taught by our Savior in , this constant surrounding presence 

Gosr. vis. vol. xiu. 4 



50 



CHRISTIAN RETIREMENT. 



;s only for our good, that he may 
lead us, if wo will be led, In pleasant 
and safe paths; that he may uphold 
us when we are liable to fall. 

If the thought of his invisible 
presence becomes irksome, bid the 
restless spirit pause and say, "Our 
rather/' O could we rightly ap- 
preciate the sublimity of this name. 

Why should we do aught that 
should displease our all perfect 
friend? That which is uncomely in 
his sight, is in the end neither pleas- 
ant nor profitable. Therefore let us 
not divorce our souls from him who 
is the real source of all our wisdom, 
strength and joy. 

O let us learn to walk with God. 
Oceans may run between us and our 
dearest friends, but God walks upon 
the Walters and we are not? alone. 
"We may scale mountains, and trav- 
erse deserts, but there is no loneli- 
ness to him who feels that his heav- 
enly Father is there. And should 
death call while kindred and friends 
are far away, oh how sv\eet and 
comfortable will be the reflection 
that he who is our only stay and 
friend is there, and is also enclosing 
the absent in the shadow of his 
wings. 

Humane love has so little power 
to shield itself, that it does not over- 
shadow others or shield others from 
danger; and it gladly would implore 
the aid of an efficient protector. 
But a stranger to the duty and priv- 
ilege of prayer, how shall he ap- 
proach the mercy-seat for the first 
time with a selfish petition? He 
who has obtained an abiding con- 
sciotrsnoes of the constant and near 
presence of the Father, must live a 
life of prayer and self-control; and 
when life's darkest hours close 
around, he cannot feel forsaken, but 



may say with the Redeemer, "I am 
not alone, for the Father is with me." 
O could we always remember this 
constant presence of the Father, 
then Mould we indeed feel and ap- 
preciate his everywhere presence to 
be unto us like the rays of the sun 
shining all along our pathway, ma- 
king it smooth and pleasant. May 
the Lord help us so to do is the 
prayer of your unworthy brother 

J. IT. G. 

-»-•♦-•.-► 

CHRISTIAN RETIREMENT. 

Social devotion is no substitute for 
closet duties, for only by secret com- 
munion with God are the best elements 
of Christian character developed and 
matured. There is reason to fear that 
the multiplication of social meetings 
has drawn many away from secret 
prayer. Rev. J. C. Ryle gives some 
important hints on this point: "We are 
told that when the apostles returned from 
their first ministerial work, our Lord "tock 
them and went aside privately into a des- 
ert place." V'e cannot doubt that this was 
done with a deep meaning. It was 
meant to teach the great lesson, thafc 
those who do public work for the souls 
of others must be careful to make time 
for being alone with God. The lesson 
is one which many Christians will do 
well to remember. Occasional retire* 
ment, self-inquiry, meditation, and se- 
cret communion with God, are absolutely 
essential to spiritual health. The man 
who neglects them is in great danger of 
a fall. To be always preaching, teach- 
ing, speaking, writing, and working 
public works, is unquestionably a sign 
of zeal. But it is not always a sign of 
zeal according to knowledge. It often 
leads to untoward consequences. We 
must take time occasionally for sitting 
down and calmly looking within, and 
examining how matters stand between 



FRIENDLY BEMAKKS UPON TIIE SCHOOL &c. 



51 



our own selves and Christ. The omis- 1 Brethren, (and I am sorry to say the 
sion of the practice is the true account only one which I know among us) 
of many a backsliding which shocks the and it is supported for the most part by 
Church, and gives occasion to the world strangers, or members of other denomi- 
tft blaspheme. Many could say with nations'. Why is this? Some say, "I 
sorrow, in the words of Canticles, 'They j will wait and see how the school pro- 
made me keeper of the vineyards, butigresses, and if it succeeds I will patron- 
my own vineyard have I not kept.' " ize it." Brethren, now is the time to 
Cant. 1: 6. jput a shoulder to the wheel, and assist 

»•♦ in moving it onward. It is now, more 

Friendly Remarks upon the School! than one year since faithful teachers 



and Education. 



have been laboring to build up the In- 



Dear brethren : I)o we need a school ? stitution, and not more than one dozen 
I presume that none but the grossly brethren have given us any assistance, 
ignorant will answer in the negative. ; We have not, as is usually done, asked 
Some may say, "I have not much edu- ■ donations in money, but material to 
cation and my children can get along as work upon. (I mean scholars.) Eve- 
well as I have." Ti> such, our remarks ry thing which has been furnished for 
will not be particularly addressed, but ' the school has been taken from the 
to those who admit that it is important tuition, which has not been enough to 
to educate children. I will, however, compensate those who have bestowed 
refer to Solomon: "A wise man will their labor upon it. Dear brethren and 
hear, and will increase learning : and a'sisters too; shall this be so? Can you 
man of understanding shall attain unto j fold your hands and look calmly on, 
wise counsels.' ' Prov. 1 : 5. God no; while the school shall be given over to 
doubt intended man to improve his in- 1 strangers? I think I hear many voices 
tellect, or he would not have given it, 'answer, No! 



so capable of expansion, and improve- 
ment. For the mind is so constituted 



If, in the volume of inspiration, we 
are taught that this life is but the in- 



that it never will be satisfied while there 'fancy of our being — the early dawn of 
is a void to be filled; and I think we an eternal day; and that our present 
are doing just what God designed we 'existence is only preparatory to our ex- 
shfluld do m striving to fill that void istence hereafter, in exact concordance 
with useful knowledge. The soil of the! with the testimony of Scripture, is the 
human heart is naturally barren of every ''deduction which results from'an exaui- 
thhig good, though prolific of evil. If ination of things as they exist. And 
corn, flowers, or trees, be not planted, (how many are satisfied to live 60,70, or 
and carefully cultivated, nettles and more years, and believe that the sun rises 



brambles will spring up ; and the mind, 
if not cultivated and stored with useful 



in the east, and sets in the west, with- 
out understanding the laws, by which, 



knowledge, will become a barren desert, -J, is vast universe is governed. As I 
or a thorny wilderness. Then as youth said above, the capacities of the mind of 
is the most important period of our ma'n bespeak the end for which they 
lives, that season should not be neglec- j were designed. The plant and the 
ted. But alas! how often this is done, i animal reach their maturity before they 
and parents alone are responsible. ! perish, but the soul is only in the in- 

A school has been started by the I fancy of its powers, when the body falls 



54 



LOVE TO GOD. 



rents? Then with these considerations! 
let us begin early to lay a good founda- 1 
tion for a substantial education. It is 



when we acknowledge that our children 
demand so much from us, that we neg- 
lect them so much in this particular. 
To neglect the culture of the mind is to 
neglect the most important part, and the 
evils which arise therefrom, are of in- 
finite magnitude and eternal duration. 
Pear parents, let us think of this matter 
with seriousness, and ask ourselves the 
question, are we justified in not sending 
our children to school, when so good an 
opportunity presents itself. As 1 wish 
to be held alone responsible for these re- 
marks, I will give my name in full. 
Clara A. Haas. 
New Vienna, 0. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

LOVE TO GOD. 

Dear Brethren : I once more venture 
to throw a mite into the columns of the 
Visitor. In so doing I would for the 
present prefer selecting and writing 
something on the subject named above. 

Love to God, according to the testi- 
mony of Jesus, is the first and highest 
virtue, from which all others must 
arise. Love in its true character em- 
braces the whole of the divine law. 
Agreeably with the words of Jesus the 
apostles remark : "Now the end of the 
commandment is charity out of a pure 
heart, and of a good conscience, and of 
faith unfeigned. — Love is the fulfdling 
of the law. — It is the bond of perfect- 
ness. If ye fulfill the royal law accor- 
ding to the Scripture : thou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well.*' 
Rem. 13 : 10. 1 Tim. 1 : 5. Col. 3 : 
14. James 2 : 8. 

From these testimonies of Jesus and 
his apostles it is evident that by the ex- 
ercise of love to God and love to man, 
all the commandments are fulfilled, and 
that apart from this love- all other vir- 



tues and excellences are fruitless and 
unprofitable. Therefore it is very nec- 
essary that we as brethren should have 
a correct knowledge of this heaven-born 
virtue, and that we zealously practice it 
"without ceasing/' 

Love to God must proceed from a 
pure and sincere heart, and must be 
practiced in the undivided fulness of the 
soul, and therefore must be based upon 
a correct knowledge of God, and a con- 
viction of his majesty, glory and good- 
ness. He who does not know, and firm- 
ly believe that God is the best and love- 
liest of all beings, has no true and hon- 
est cause to love him. But he, who 
from the word of God, from his glori- 
ous works in nature, and from the 
wise and happy arrangements o 
his providence in reference to the 
whole life of man, has been impressed 
with the assurance that God is im- 
mensely great and that he is love itself, 
will also be able to exercise a love pro- 
ceeding from a pure source, and hence 
it is correct that faith must precede love. 

That love to God which is exercised 
with a sincere heart, does not forbid a 
moderate and consistent love to tempo- 
ral things. For, agreeably to the ex- 
press command of God, we are to love 
our neighbor, and thereby showing that 
we love God. We are to receive all 
temporal gifts with thankfulness, and 
apply them to promote our advantage 
with the most conscientious care. Hence 
love to God does not prevent a proper 
regard for temporal things. It will not 
suffer an immoderate attachment to earth- 
ly objects, nor to delight in a creature 
more than in the Creator — not such a 
desire for temporal possessions as to 
swallow up the desire for eternal things. 
Love to God allows no criminal or sinful 
lust, no impure desire, no ungodly in- 
clination. It forbids all these, and con- 
demns them, nor does it dwell in 



LOVE TO GOD. 



55 



soul which cherishes a sinful and undue j and most lovely being — inclinations of 
attachment to the world. On the con- the will to fix our love upon him — feel- 
trary, where lovo actually exists in the ings and senses to enjoy his kindness, 
human soul, there also is God, the; As the faculties of our souls have 
highest good, with an ardent desire to j been impaired by the fall, he has again 
be united with him. This pleasure in | encouraged us to the exercise of love, 
him, and desire to him, is our highest j through his Son Jesus Christ, whilst 
enjoyment. Therefore we cau love him through his Spirit he furnishes us with 
supremely — above all things. And j power and qualifications thereto. "The 



cherish the same feelings toward God, 
which were exercised by David and 
Asaph. "Whom have I in heaven but 
thee? and there is none upon earth 
that I desire besides thee. My flesh jean excuse himself by the plea that he 
and heart faileth, but God is the strength was destitute of the power to love him. 

The ability necessary thereto, God had 



love of God is shed abroad in our hearts 
by the Holy Ghost which is given us." 
Romans 5 : 5. No one, therefore, who 
does not exercise this love toward God, 



of my heart, and my portion forever." 
Ps. 73 : 25, 26. "I will love thee, 
Lord, my strength. The Lord is my 
rock and my fortress, and my deliverer, 
iny God, my strength, in whom I will 
trust, my buckler, and the horn of my 
salvation, and my high tower. Ps. 18 : 
1,2. 

That undissembled love which pro- 
ceeds from a pure heart and a well-foun- 
ded faith, shows itself at all times by an 
active obedience to all the command- 
ments of God; for who would not desire 
to please him whom he loves? Obedi- 
ence to his commands is a certain proof 
of our love to him. "And hereby we 
do know that we know him, if we keep 
his commandments. — Pie that saith, I 
know him, and keepeth not his corn- 



planted in the soul, and when it became 
weakened, he furnished means through 
Jesus, again to strengthen it. 

Love to God is no grievous matter, 
nor a difficult work. "His command- 
ments are not grievous." 1 John 5 : 3. 
Worldly love, when we are always under 
its influence, will occasion us cares, dis- 
gust, and difficulty. It impairs bodily 
health — is the fruitful source of wretch- 
edness, and leads us to inflict injuries 
upon our neighbor, as well as to commit 
many other sins and follies. But love 
to God is acceptable both to God and 
man. — It injures no one; it imparts the 
highest benefits upon others, and great 
joy, comfort and happiness to him who 
exercises it. It amends and revives the 



mandmeits, is a liar, and the truth is j heart, and renders the discharge of all 
not in him. — But whoso keepeth his our duties easy and pleasant. For be 
word, in him verily is the love of God j who does every thing out of love to 



perfected : — for this is the love of God 
that we keep his commandments." 1 
John 2 : 3—5. & 5 : 3. 

According to the doctrines of Jesus 
and his apostles, love to our neighbor is 
more especially a fruit of sincere love to 



God, will never regard the performance 
of God's commands as a burden, but 
will always experience thereby a joy of 
soul. 

What kind of virtue must that be 
which proceeds from a heart which is 



God. The obligation of our love to God ; filled with hatred or eumity towards 



is undeniable. God has given us facul- 
ties to love him. — He has given us un- 
derstanding to know him as the best 



God? What must be the character of 
such an individual's service to God? — 
and were he to devote the whole day to 



66 



A WHISPER TO MOTHERS. 



prayer, each word, as jt fell from his 
lips, would be an abomination to God. 
If he gave all bis substance to the poor, ' 
and gloried ever so much in bis faith, 
even submitting to be tortured for its 
sake; yet having no sincere love to 
God, all will profit him nothing. Where- 
as, he who loves God, prays aright, 
and serves him acceptably, and ap- 
proaches the ordinances in connection 
with the Lord's table prepared and wor- 
thily, gives to the poor with a cheerful 
heart, and visits the house appointed for 
prayer and worship as often as possible, 
and that for the noblest purposes, and 
should he be prevented, lie would sub- 
mit with feelings of deep regret. For 
the true worship of God consists in 
spirit and truth, and that with a heart- 
felt dedication of ourselves to God. 

Therefore, nothing can be more ben- 
eficial to man than the exercise of love 
to GocP It renders his whole life joy- 
ful. All things in the present world 
will be sanctified and work together for 
good to those who love the Lord; and 
the things which God has prepared for 
them in a future world no eye hath 
seen, no ear hath heard, nor hath it en- 
tered into the mind of man. 

P. B. 
New Windsor, Md. t Jan. 1863. 



A WHISPER TO MOTHERS. 

"Georgie the clock is striking six. 
Pack up your bricks, now, like a good 
boy, and get to your lessons. " 

"Ma, mayn't I just stop and finish 
this house? I've only got a bit of the 
roof and one chimney to put on, and it 
won't take me a minute." 

"No, Georgie ; you always begin les- 
sons at six, and I cant have you getting 
into idle ways. Pack up directly." 



Still Georgie lingered. He had been 
nearly an hour building up his house, 
and only wanted a few bricks now, and 
it was very hard to have to leave it un- 
finished. He stood looking wistfully, 
first at his mamma and then at his house. 

But Mrs. Maim is a woman of deter- 
mination. She' brings up her children 
in the habit of implicit obedience, and 
her commands must be attended to, 
whatever else is left undone. Seeing 
Georgie's undecision, she rose from her 
chair, with a single movement of her 
hand swept down his imposing edifice, 
and began to pack away the bricks her- 
self. 

"There, Georgie," she said, not an- 
grily but very decidedly, "now get to 
your books." 

The great tears came splashing down 
upon Georgie's pinafore, but there was 
no rebellion in his face. Slowly and 
very sadly he turned away from his 
ruined house, got his books down from 
the shelf, and began to learn his lessons. 
When Mrs. Main had disposed of the 
bricks, she took up the book she had 
laid aside, and went on reading. It 
was a very interesting story; one which 
she had got from the library only a few 
days before, and she was soon quite ab- 
sorbed in it. 

By-and-by Mr. Main came in from 
his study. 

"My dear, the list of names you 
promised to copy for me — is it ready ? 
I'm off to the benevolent meeting at 
seven. 

"Oh, dear Charles, I quite forgot. 
I've been so busy with this book, it 
really slipped my memory; but it's not 
of much consequence." And Mrs. Main 
went on with her reading. 

"Could you write it out for me just 
now, dear? You will have nearly a 
quarter of an hour, and I promised to 
let our secretary have it to-night." 



A WHISPER TO MOTHERS. 



57 



"Well really, Charles, I don't see the 
need of doing it in such a hurry. I'm 
very anxious to get through with this 
book, and send it back for the second 
volume; and one week cannot make 
much difference. It shall be ready be- 
fore the next meeting." 

Georgie raised his head from the long 
sum over which he was pondering. 
There was a puzzled, questioning look 
on his young face, but he said nothing. 
His papa left the room, and once more 
Mrs. Main resumed her book. 

Shortly after this Georgie's birth- day 
came round, and half-a-dozen little com- 
panions were invited to spend it with 
him. In the evening they went out to 
play at cricket on the lawn, and were 
eagerly "running for notches," when 
the ruthless stroke of the time-piece was 
heard from the hall. 

"Georgie, there's eight o'clock stri- 
king, ccme in and kiss me, and go to 
bed." 

"Oh, mamma, do let us finish the 
game first," said Georgie, as he got an- 
other notch, and leaned on his bat 
breathless with excitement. 

"Georgie, the clock has struck and 
you know what I expect. Come and 
kiss me directly, like a good boy and 
go to bed. 

There was no pleading in the boy's 
virice this time — no mute eloquence of 
tears; but as he threw dow r n his bat, 



leaving the rest to finish the 



game, 



his 



eyes sparkled with suppressed ang- r, 
and the firmly set, close shut lips, 
showed that inconsistent strictness was 
sowing in his heart the seeds of deter- 
minate rebellion. He came in, received 
his mother's kiss on an angry, passion- 
glowing cheek, and without further 
word or look strode up stairs to bed. 
Twenty years hence Georgie will be a 
domestic tyrant. 

Now, this is scarcely the way to deal 



!with a child. Implicit obedience is 

doubtless a requisite to efficient home 

government, but only in things that are 

[reasonable. Children have a keen 

J sense of justice and know as well as 

! grown-up people when you are requiring 

I from them more than you would be 

willing to render to your own superiors. 

; A child is required to give up his play 

at a moment's notice, and settle down to 

I a dry, uninteresting lesson. The little 

ifellow leaves his top, marbles, tool-box, 

steam-engine, or what not, with a brave 

effort, which, in any grown-up person, 

J would be absolutely heroic, and sets to 

I work at the hard sum or harder page of 

grammar. By-and-by your husband 

comes in and asks you to do something 

for him. 

"Just wait a moment, my love; I am 
in the midst of a very interesting chap- 
ter. I really can't attend to it now," 
and down bends the face again over the 
pleasant pages. 

The child looks at you. His faith in 
his mother is shaken. After that you 
will never again be to him just what you 
were before. He will obey you, per- 
haps, because your relation to him enti- 
tles you to exact that; but henceforth 
there will be mingled with his obedience 
a eertaiu mental reservation. You have 
sown in his heart a doubt as to the reli- 
ability of human nature. 

Or perhaps it is the night for weekly 
service at church, and as your elder 
daughter reaches down the prayer-books 
ready for starting, you intenupt her — 

Fannie dear, I really think we won't 
go to-night. It is such a splendid even- 
ing, and I haven't been to the Botanical 
Gardens for an age. Suppose we just 
take a turn there and hear the baud play. 

Your little boy is busy over his books 
or toys, but he hears you. Next Sunday 
you call to him, as he is frisking on the 
sunshiny lawn, 



58 



TEMPEK. 



"Freddy, dear, it is nearly two 
o'clock. Get your cap and Bible, and 
run away to Sunday school, or you'll be 
late." 

The child looks at you with a quaint, 
questioning expression in his eyes. He 
says nothing, but the thought in his 
heart is this : "Mamma went for a walk 
last Wednesday evening instead of going 
to evening church. Why can't I too? 
I'd much rather stay here than go to 
Sunday school." Ah, mother ! you did 
more than simply neglect church that 
night. You did something that can 
never, never be quite undone. 

We cannot do much good with chil- 
dren except by being ourselves what we 
wish them to be, and letting them see 
that we acknowledge and obey those 
laws of justice to which we exact from 
them such rigid and ofttimes painful 
obedience, Little Georgie Main ought 
not have been compelled to leave that 
brick house of his, and fixed down to 
an hour's spell of grammar and arith- 
metic by a mother who, ten minutes 
afterwards, declined to lay aside an 
amusing book to fulfill a forgotten en- 
gagement. A woman who sets aside 
week evening church for a stroll on the 
promenade, has no right to expect that 
her little boy will leave his play, and 
set off to school at a moment's notice ; 
and if the child has much common 
sense, he will soon find that out and act 
accordingly. We must not order an 
unfortunate little fellow to pack up his 
toys and "go to bed like a good boy," 
as soon as the clock has struck eight, if 
in that child's presence we make no 
scruple of setting aside daily duties for 
daily pleasures, and putting off needful 
engagememts for chance amusements. 
Children want to have justice done to 
them j and the little things are quick 
enough to find out when they get it. 
You may preach to your boys from mor- 
ning till night about duty first and 
pleasure afterwards, but the sermon will 
go for nothing if your own life be not a 
practical comment on it. You may read 
them the prettiest books, and tell them 
the most fascinating stories about the 
evils of selfishness or the beauty of self- 
denial ; and the little eyes will brighten 
and the little faces glow as they say, 



| "Read that again, ma; do tell us that 
ioncemore;" but the little hearts will 
i be untouched, and the little fingers 
clasped tightly as ever over the penny 
you want them to drop in the mission- 
ary box, unless they see "ma" practice 
her owu precepts, and live like what 
she reads. 

Children are hard to deal with. 
There is a wisdom in their innocence 
which confounds our maturest systems 
i of teaching. One great secret, however, 
J of family management, is this : to be 
ourselves what we wish our children to 
be, and fulfill in our own daily life, after 
its purest, most spiritual meaning, that 
law which we set before them. And 
woe to that mother who lightly heeding 
the infinite seriousness of the charge 
committed to her, does, by need.' ess 
self-indulgence or ignorant indifference 
in her own daily walk, "cause one of 
these little ones to offend." 



TEMPER. 

A very sad thing happened the other 
day. A little girl got angry at her 
boot string. When she went to put on 
her boot, she found a hard knot, which 
she jerked and pulled, until it became a 
great deal harder. "No matter," said 
her mother, "put on your shoes." 

"I hate my shoes," she answered an- 
grily; "I shall wear my boots;" and 
away she tugged at the knot. 

As knots never yield to violent treat- 
ment, the child made no headway. She 
then caught the scissors, cut the string, 
and cut a great gash in the boot too. 
"Oh, my child, you did not do that on 
purpose, did you '(" said her mother. 

"I did, I did it on purpose; the 
hateful old boot !" she cried, the veins 
of her forehead swollen with anger. 

Breakfast was ready, and her mother 
well knowing that was not the time to 
correct her, left Bessie alone. Bessie 
did not appear at breakfast. After 
breakfast came morning worship. 

"Where is Bessie?" asked uncle 
Charles. 

Uncle Charles learning what the dif- 
ficulty was, went to bring Bessie ; for 



QUERIES. 



59 



he hoped by this time the little girl had 
come to herself. She received him with 
a frown. Uncle Charles was so sur- 
prised. Was this his pretty little Bes- 
sie ? It was — and it wasn't. Oh, if 
she had only yielded. 

He left her, for the family were wai- 
ting, and they knelt around the family al- 
tar without her. Bessie edged out the back 
door. Her brother James came along. 

•'Ob, Bessie," he cried, "how can 
you behave so? You worry mother al- 
most to death, and are enough to dis- 
grace us all. 

Bessie's eyes flashed. Quick as light- 
ning she gave him one push, and down 
he fell a flight of steps. "Oh !" he 
screamed. What a scene of confusion 
and distress followed. 

The bad temper of a child hardly ever 
did a worse morning's work than that. 
Yet it is just what bad temper leads to. 
It makes a child unfilial to the best of 
parents, unkind to its brothers and sis- 
ters, selfish, cruel, and destructive. If 
you do not master it, it will surely mas- 
ter you ; and bad temper is a terrible 
master. — Child's Paper. 



<0 it t r i 1 8 • 



Explanation of Luke 10: 4. 
Please give me an explanation of 
Luke 10: 4, which reads, "Carry nei- 
ther purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and 
salute no man by the way." 

E. D. H. 

Answer. — As this was the first mis- 
sion upon which Jesus sent out his dis- j 
ciples, it was thought best by him to teach j 
them, and through them the ministers ( 
of the Gospel in all ages of the world, a j 
great practical lesson. Men at all times ; 
are too much inclined to trust in their) 
fellowmen or to an arm of flesh, and too 
reluctant to trust in God. Our Lord 
"would by the prohibition here given to 
his disciples, show them that the pro- 
visions of heaven are all sufficient and! 
may confidently be relied upon. They 
were to be the laborers of God, and as ; 
"the workman is worthy of his meat," j 
he would surely see that they would be j 
provided for, and not let the laborers 
whom he sends, to hunger. Equipment 



for a journey usually consists in three 
things : — money, food, and raiment. 
Our Lord in prohibiting these, might 
seem, at first sight, to put a severe re- 
striction upon them. But the equip- 
ment he wishes them to have, is tar 
superior to the ordinary one consisting 
of the things referred to above. The 
equipment they were to have was strong, 
confiding faith in God, which would en- 
able them to go forth on their mission 
without any fears that they would not 
be provided for. The Lord knew well 
what difficulties and hardships his min- 
isters would have to endure from a selfish 
world. He likewise knew that his min- 
isters might sometimes fear that they 
might not receive for their services what 
might be necessary to procure the nec- 
essary comforts of life, and thus be dis- 
couraged from giving that strict atten- 
tion to their work which it was desira- 
ble they should give it. The Lord did 
not intend that his ministers should 
never make any provision to meet their 
temporal wants, but wished to show 
them plainly that if they would go forth 
and perform their work with fidelity, 
their necessary wants would not be neg- 
lected. He wished to teach them the 
great lesson, that no fear of want should 
ever keep them from doing the will of 
heaven; — that he could, and that he 
would provide for them if other sources 
failed. This passage in the teachings 
of our Lord should not be read without 
a reference to Luke 22 : 85, which 
reads, "And he said unto them, when I 
sent you without purse, and scrip, and 
shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they 
said, nothing. Then said he unto them, 
but now, he that hath a purse, let him 
take it, and likewise his scrip." Our 
Lord here asks his disciples whether 
they had lacked any thing while acting 
under the prohibition of the first com- 
mission. They reply that they had 
lacked nothing. They had then proved 
that the ordinary equipment for a jour- 
ney, was not absolutely necessary for a 
minister of the Gospel of Christ. But 
we see in the passage from Luke 22: 
35, that Christ removed the prohibition 
which he had previously given, and 
commanded his disciples to take their 
purse and scrip. 



60 



QUERIES. 



We learn then from the two passages ] 
in which reference is made to a purse 
and scrip, &c.j that ministers of the 
Gospel are to use the ordinary means 
for procuring for themselves the neces- 
sary comforts of life, and to take their 
money with them, and their scrip or 
satchel, with a change of raiment in it. 
Bur should they be thrown upon times 
of such straightened circumstauceB, that 
they have no means provided beforehand 
for traveling, and yet they think that 
duty calls them to go, then let them fall 
back upon the great lesson taught the 
disciples by the Lord, when he sent 
them without purse and without scrip, 
and yet they lacked nothing. We are 
not to expect miracles where the ends 
designed, can be reached without them, 
but the Lord can, and he may, relieve 
his people, when those who could do it, 
fail to do so. Ministers' wants should 
at no time, and especially when they are 
traveling, be neglected by the church. 
But ministers should have faith in God, 
and be careful that they do not think 
too much about having their purses 
filled with money, and that they do not 
rely too much upon the help of man. 
When, and where duty calls, let them 
go, "and the Lord will provide." 

The conclusion of the passage "salute 
no man by the way," seems to have 
been a kind of proverbial saying, im- 
plying that they should make haste. 
T^e Jews had a great deal of formality 
about their salutations as well as about 
many of their other customs, and this 
would have consumed too much .time. 
Hence the Savior's direction, "Salute 
no man by the way." When Elisha 
sent Gehazi his servant upon an errand 
which required haste, he said as our 
Lord did to his disciples : "If thou 
meet any man, salute him not; and if 
any salute thee, answer him not again." 
2 Kings 4: 29. "Our Lord did not 
intend by this to forbid his disciples in 
general, nor even any of his ministers, 
a decent use of the customary tokens of 
civil respect to others, any more than he 
forbids the use of shoes and purses; 
only while they were employed on this 
particular message, he raquired the for- 
bearance of them, that every one who 
saw them pass by might perceive that 



their minds were full of the most impor- 
tant business, and that they were ear- 
nestly intent on the immediate dispatch 
of it." 

2. On Luke 22 : 36. 

Please give an explanation of Luke 
22 : 37. Why did the Saviour com- 
mand the disciples who had no sword, 
to sell their garments and buy one. 

D. B. K. 

Answer. — The pessage referred to is 
not without its difficulties. It appears 
very evident, however, that our Lord 
did not intend to teach his disciples to 
use the literal sword as a weapon of de- 
fense. 1, To the answer of the disci- 
ples, "Lord, behold, here are two 
swords," he replied, "It is enough." 
Now if he intended that each one of the 
disciples was to be armed with a literal 
sword, then two swords would not have 
been enough to arm eleven men. 2, If 
he meant that each one of them should 
have a literal sword and use it in their 
defense, then how shall we account for 
the manner in which Jesus addressed 
the disciple who smote off the ear of the 
servant of the high priest : "And behold 
one of them which were with Jesus stretch- 
ed out his hand, and drew his sword, and 
struck a servant of the high priest, and 
smote off his ear. Then said Jesus unto 
Jiim, put up again thysword into his place: 
for all they that take the sword shall per- 
ish with the sword." Matt. 26; 51, 52. 
They surely could not but understand 
from this language that the literal sword 
was not to be used by his disciples. We 
notice these passages because they refer 
to occurrences which happened imme- 
diately after the direction of Jesus to 
his disciples to buy swords. They seem 
to present insurmountable objections to 
the idea that VTesus meant that his dis- 
ciples should arm themselves with lit- 
eral swords. Many other passages might 
be referred to, which evidently go 
against the idea that Jesus meant that 
his disciples were to arm themselves 
with military weapons. We have given 
the reason why we have cited these pas- 
sages, and we think it unnecessary to 
multiply such passages. We must then 
seek an idea more in harmony with the 
context, and with the general spirit and 



CHURCH NEWS.— EDITORIAL. 



Gl 



teaching of the Gospel of Christ. Prob- 
ably we should take the term sword in 
a figurative sense and understand it to 
embrace the idea of the general armor 
of a moral or spiritual character which 
Christians were to wear, and more espe- 
cially the sword of the Spirit, Eph. G: 
17. The meaning then of the passage 
would be something like this : "For- 
merly in the days of blessing the Lord 
cared and struggled for you, ye needed 
not to provide any thing; all flowed to 
you ) but henceforth, in the evil days, 
.you must employ all your cares and ef- 
forts in order to collect whatever suita- 
ble means you possess for subserving 
the purposes of spiritual life : but espe- 
cially you need the sword of the Spirit, 
that you may be able to resist in the evil 
day, and to maintain the field. Possess 
yourselves of that sword, therefore, 
though it cost you the most intense ef- 
forts, renounce every thing earthly, even 
that which is most necessary, that you 
may belong only to that which is im- 
perishable, and to him alone, who is 
from everlasting, and may receive his 
power." That the disciples understood 
him to meai literal swords, is no valid 
argument against the view of the sub 
ject which we have presented, since it 
was not uncommon for them to fail to 
see the spirituality of the ideas presen 
ted by the Lord. 



From Fati? field co., O. 

My desire is that the Lord 

i may be with you and us, and that the 
i Visitor may still go on and prosper. I 
I think notwithstanding the troubles in 
I our country the Lord is yet with us; 

for there has been from the first of Au- 
j gust to the middle of October quite an 

accession. Twenty three were added to 
! the church by baptism. Yours in the 

bonds of the Gospel. 

Eli Stoner. 



From Burkitsville, Mil 

I have nothing very encour- 
agingly to write about the church, and 
surely there is nofhing to encourage in 
state matters. We have a great deal of 
sickness in our place and neighborhood. 
We had a battle on the 14th of Septem- 
ber in our vicinity, and as a natur; 1 
j consequence we had quite an extensive 
hospital here. A few are here yet ; 
several hundred were buned here, be- 
dsides those killed In battle. We imag- 
ine that the air is pregnant with dis- 
ease. Oh when will this horrible war 
have an end ? Yours in love. 

Emanuel Slifer. 



Church JjjUm 



— Beloved brother in the Lord. Af 
ter sending you our sincere Christian 
salutation we inform you that notwith- 
standing the distracted condition ot our 
country we keep up our regular meet- 
ings every two weeks in this arm of the' 
church. We belong to the district of 
the Middlefork of Wildcat, Indiana,' and 
we have our meetings alternately at 1 
both places, so that we can meet with 
them, and they with us in return, and 
so all may be benefited and edified. 
We hereby extend an invitation to you ! 
or any of the dear brethren of Ohio and 
elsewhere, that may visit Indiana, to call 
with us. -and impart some spiritual bles- 



sing to us also 



Martin Bowers. 



(£y=Those having already raised clubs 
at our old Club rate9, need not hesi- 
tate of sending on the lists and money 
received, and we do not wish them to go 
to the trouble of calling on the subscri- 
bers for additional pay just now. W e 
shall send on the Visitor to such to the 
lime of issuing a new prospectus, and if 
we then find, we must have a little more 
o. r each subscriber that has only paid at 
Club rates, or sustain a great loss, we 
shall appeal to our subscribers, who will 
understand that for them to pay only 
10 Cents more, will save us from a loss 
in One thousand subscribers not less 
than One hundred Dollars. To those 
friends who have so readily , and even 
some before they received our notice 
in the Janui ry No. fallen in with our 
new terms, or rather generously anti- 
cipated them, we tender our most un- 
feigned thanks. Editors. 



G2 



OBITUAEIES. 



OBITUARIES, 



GREAT MORTALITY. 

AUeyeni county, 3fd. 
1 just now re- 
member some -fifty two that died in our church 
and vicinity with this disease (dipthcria) this 
summer. If you have room in the Visitor you 
may let it go" in for the satisfaction of others. I 
will name some: it would take too much spaco to 
name all. JOHN HOVERCAJJ/B seven children 
from 17 years down. JA .1/ES IIARTEN five: 
TOBIAS YODER four ; JOHN FRANTZ three ; 
JOHN SPEALMAN three; JACOB BOYER 
three; HENRY DURST three, and so on. 
LEWIS SWOLP'S wife and ore child ; HENRY 
GROSE'S wife and two children ; SINGALTC5N 
SITTER'S wife and two'children ; SOLOJ/ON j 
BOYER'S wife ; and JOHN 3EACHY and one 
of his children died and left a widow and chil- 
dren behind. Br TJBHOLE died and left a wid- 
ow and one child behind. JosiAH Beeghlt. 

Died on the 18th of November, 1862, in Del- 
aware county, Indiana, sister HANNAH BOW- 
J/AN, aged 73 years, 5 months and 27 days. 
Her first husband was John Studebaker. She 
was truly a mother in Israel. She left eleven 
children and they are all in the church. 

Died in the same county and state on the 17th 
of November, 1862, sister 'BARBARA YOUNCE, 
daughter of Jacob W Studebaker, aged 24- years 
3 months and 26 days. G. W. Studebaker. 

Died of Typhoid fever, in Armagh township 
Mifflin county, Pa, October 5, 1862, DANIEL, 
son of Moses and Elizabeth PRICE, aged 7 yrs. 
and 24 days. Funeral services by br William 
Howe and others from Luke 12 : 40. 

Died of Scarlet fever, in Derry township, Mif- 
flin county. Pa. November 16, 1862, CARRIE, 
daughter of br John and Mary SHELLER, aged 
8 years, 10 months and 1 day. Funeral servi- 
ces from 2 Cor. 4 : 17, IS by br William How 
and others. 

Died of Scarlet fever in same place on the 9th \ 
December, WILLIE, son of br Adam and Han- ' 
nah YOUNG, aged 3 years, 3 months and 1 day. ' 
Funeral services by br William How and others. | 

Died December 5th of Typhoid fever, in the 
Hospital near Washington city, WTLLIAM, son 
of br John and Susannah KEEVER of Derry j 
township, Mifflin county, Pa., aged 22 years and I 
17 days. Funeral services from Eecles. 12 by i 
Elder Joseph R. Han a wait and others. 

Died November 11th of scarlet fever SARAH j 
ANN, daughter of br William and Sarah How 
of Derry township, J/iffl in county, Pa., aged 3 
years, 4 months and 25 days. Funeral services 
from J/att, 21 : 16 latter part by br David Esh- \ 
elman and br Adam Young. *j 

Also in same plasc on the 11th of December of 
scarlet fever JOIINY, son of br William and 
Sarah HOW, aged 1 year, 8 months, and 18 { 
days. Funeral services by br David Eshelman 
and br Adam Young. 

Died in same place on the 4th of December, 
EMMA E. daughter of Levi B. and Anna LEHR, I 
aged 3 years, 2 months and 4 days. 

Died on the 15th of November in same place, 
WILLIAM, a son of Levi B and Anna LEHR I 
aged 1 year, 5 months, and 28 days. Funeral ! 
services of the two above from J/ark 10 : 14 ! 
latter part by br William How and, br Adam I 
Young. 



Died on the 18th of October iu same place, 
ALICE E., daughter of John' and Amanda E. 
MOHLER, aged 9 months and 9 days. Funeral 
services from Luke 12 : 40 by br Wra IIowc 
and br Adam Young. 

Dear little Alice, thou art gone 

To the sweet rest above ; 
Sweus little Alice is at home 

With angels all in love. J M. 

Died on the 7th inst at tho'residence of hi* 
son Michael. MICHAEL BESHOAR, aged S3 
years, 4 months and 17 days. He was a mem- 
ber of the church for upwards of sixty years, 
and left 8 children to mourn their loss, 71 or 72 
grand-children, and 61 or 62 great grand-chil- 
dren, and 1 or 2 great great grand-childreD. 
Funeral sermon by Grabill Myers on the 10th. 

DAVID SHALENBERGER died last sum- 
mer, at the residence of his son Christian, aged 
upwards of 92 years. He was an Elder of the 
church at Lost creek for many years. 

JACOB BESHOAR, son of br Jacob Beshoar, 
died December 5th of Scarlet fever, aged 9 years, 
1 month and 26 days. Exhortation and prayer 
by br George Myers. All the above in Lost- 
creek church, Juniata county, Pa. 

j/lCITAEL 7?ESHOAR. 

Died in Covington, Miami countv, Ohio March 
19th 1862, of Diptheria, ROBERT EMMET, 
son of br Jacob E and sister Catharine S SHEL- 
LABERGER, aged 2 years, 6 months and 7 
days. 

Also in same place on the 15th of April, 1S62, 
of Hydrothorax, CARRIE B., daughter of same 
as above, aged 4 years, 4 month's and 16 days. 
Funeral services by br John Hershey. "Suffer 
little children to come unto me, and forbid them 
not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." 

Calm be their slumbers, Peaceful their rest, 

Beautiful and lovely thej' were but given, 

A fair bud on earth to blossom in heaven. 

C. 

Died near Stockton. San Joaquin county, Cal- 
ifornia. November 15th, 1862 of Typhoid fever 
REBECCA E HAINES, daughter of br Henry 
and siSter Rebecca. Haines, aged 18 years les? b 
days. She was born in Summit county, Ohio. 
Funeral services by br George Wolf and the 
writer on Matt. 24 : It. Since fleaths are not of 
frequent occurrence here, (because probably 
mostly settled by people in their prime of life) 
this occasion was attended with a heartfelt so- 
lemnity, most especially on the part of the 
young. Although she was not a member of the 
church, yet I am glad for the consolation of the 
deeply afflicted parents, that she kept the first 
commandment with promise, was kind and obe- 
dient to her parents, and amiable and respected 
by all who knew her. But the blushing maid 
has passed away pale in death. 

Abont 18 months ago, June 22, 1861, little 
HENRY MISHLER, only child of br Joseph 
and sister Phyanna Mishler, and grand-son to 
the above named br Henry and sister Rebecca 
Haines, died and was buried on the lonely 
Plains, 3 years, 5 months and 8 days of age. 
May the Lord help the bereaved to bear their 
affliction with Christian resignation and forti- 
tude. F Sexoeu. 

Died of consumption in Fairfield countv, O., 
November 7, 1862, a beloved sister in the 
church, LYDIA FRIESNER, wife of br Noah 
Friesner, aged 46 years, 10 months and 6 days. 



OBITUARIES. 



63 



Left behind a mourning husband and 4 children, 
of whom two are members also. The deceased 
endured her sickness with £reat patience, look- 
ing forward to her end, and wishing anxiously 
to go home to rest in heaven. We sorrow not 
as those that have no hope ; for we believe that 
our loss is her great gain. Funeral services 
from Eev. 14 : 13 by the writer. By her request 
a hymn was Bang at her grave, from which we 
give the first, lines : 

Shed not a tear o'er your friend's early bier, 
When I am g'»ne — I am gone ; 
"Weep not forme, when you stand round my grave. 
Tljink who has died his beloved to save, 
Think of the crown all the ransomed shall have, [ 
When I am gone, — I am gone. 

Died in the same church December 21, 18f>2 
of Diptheria, CHARLES MARTIN J/ERICLE, j 
infant son of br John and ( sister) Margaret 
Jlericle, aged 5 years, 5 months and 22 days, j 
Funeral services from 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25 by the ! 
same. Joskph IlF.xnu ks. 

Died in Berlin church. Somerset countv, Pa. 
JQSEPH FRANKLIN COLEMAN, at the res- j 
idence of br Joseph and sister Sally Coleman, 
with whom he was living, aged 10 years, 7 1 
months and 2 days. Funeral text Job 14: 1,2. 
Ephraim Cober. 

Died suddenly December 13th near Meyers 
Mills, of same county friend JOSEPH MILLER, 
a respectable member of the Ornish church. Af- 
ter eating his breakfast early, about daylight he 
started out to his barn to feed his stock. A few 
minutes after J Walker, his tenant followed, 
and When he came to the barn, he found the 
deceased dead, lying on the ground. Age 73 
years, less ."» days. Funeral services by Jonas 
Peachy and Daniel Hershberser at Brethrens 
Meetinghouse near Meyers Mills. C Gneoy. 

Died suddenly in the vicinity of Columbiana' 
0. December 22'. SARAH COLE, infant daughter 
of John and Adah Cole, aged 3 years, 6 months 
and 2 days. This child lost its young life by 
the accidental upsetting of a large ten pla^e 
stofe, and falling on the little innocent. Fu- 
neral services by Pastor Rinehard and the wri- 
ter from Psalm 90 : 12, and Amos 3 : 6. 

II. K. 

Died in Dunn county, Wise., May 26, 1862, 
CHARLES ROLLIN.Von of A W and sister 
Lydia STUDEBAKER, aged 5 years, 8 months 
and 2 days. He was poisoned eating wild pars- 
nips. Three hours before he died he wus well 
and merrily singing the hymn, 

There is a happy land <fcc. 

Died in Manor church. Washington eo.. Mil- 
Nov. 1S62, sister RKWANN BUTXERBAUGH, 
wife of Isaac Butterbaugh in the 35th year of her 
age. Funeral services by hr Jacob Highl ergeh 

Died in same place on the 16th of November, 
an aged brother DANIEL MILLER, in the 85th 
year of his age. Br Miller was the oldest mem- 
ber of this church, having been a member from 
early life. Funeral services by the same. 

On the 24th of the same month, sister CATHA- 
RINE NEWMAN, wife of br Jneob Newman, in , 
the 61st year of her age. She was an exempla- 1 
ry sister and was many years a member- Her 
Inst illness wns of but a few hours duration and ' 
fell asleep without pain. Funeral services by 
the same. 
In the same church December 5, br EMAN- 



UEL SHANK, in the 32nd year of his age. He 
was a consistent young brother, and leaves a 
young companion, (a sister) with a little daugh- 
ter to mourn her loss. Funeral services by bt 
Jacob Highherger and David Long. We feel 
bereaved at the departure of so many of our 
dear members in so short a time, yet we sorrow 
not as those who have no hope. J. R. 

Died November 3, 1862 in Kulpsville, Mont- 
gomerv county, Pa. of Diptheria, sister ELIZA- 
BETH STOVER, .laughter of br Jacob and sis- 
ter Anna Stover, aged 30 years and 17 days. 
Peace.be to her ashes. 

Dear Lizzy was kind and gentle, 

And useful here below; 
But God in mercy took her 

From a world of grief and woe. 
No more shall trouble grieve her 
For sister, friend, and brother, 
Nor war, with all its drafting ; 

Then grieve not, dear mother! 
Yes look on all your children ; — 

There is none so blessed 
As she whom God hath taken, 
No, surely God knows best. 
WV11 thank our God and Father, 

Thoug in death she blighted fell, 
Yes, wo will trust in Jesus, 

He doeth all things well. H. S. 

Died in New Windsor district November 28, 
of Diptheria MARY MARIA, only daughter of 
David and Sophia SNADER, aged 4 years, 1 
month and 23 days. Her remains were interred 
on Sunday in the Pipecreek church. Funeral 
discourse bv Elder Philip Boyle from 1 Pet. 1 : 
24. 

Cease stricken mother, cease vainly to mourn, 
The flower so soon from thy fond bosom torn, 
Though 'twill lie withered 'neath the cold damp 

sod, 
Its fragrance is exhaled and gone to God. 

In the cold moist earth we laid her when the 
forest cast the leaf, 
And we wept that one so lovely should have a 

life so brief: 
Yet not unmeet it was that one like that young 

child of theirs 
So gentle and so beautiful should perish with 
the flowers. 

A INT Mattie. 

Died of Diptheria after an illness of ten daya 
November 27, 1802, in the Mexico district, Mi- 
ami county, Ind. sister MARY JANE BAlR, el- 
dest daughter of br George and Catharine Bair, 
aged 22 years, 2 months and 24 days. She 
seemed to die strong in the faith, in ho] | 

glorious immortality. She was a member of tho" 
church 1 year, 5 months and 24 days. 
Arrayed in glorious o;race, 

May her vile body shine, 
A ud every shap and every face 

Look heavenly and divine. G. Batti. 

Died in Allen countv. Did. September 11. of 
Typhoid. few br CHRISTIAN STOUDER, uped 
44 years, 11 months and 11 days, leaving a dis- 
consolate wife and 8 children to mourn their 
loss. Funeral discourse by Jaeoh Gump from 1 
Pet. 1 : 22—25. Jacob Gump. 

Died in the London ville congregation, <\ No- 
vember 1862, JOHN SMITH, in the 1.&0I 
of his age. Funeral discoure ren M 

Workman and D J Peck from Pa. 103 : 13, 14. 



G-i 



OBITUARIES. 



Pied in Loudon villc congregation, October 
24, 1862 ASAHEL, son of Daniel and Anjanctt 
WEBSTER, aged 2 years, 8 months and 18 
days. Funeral service bv br M Workman from 
Matt. 18: 23. 

T>ied in the same congregation October 25th. 
1S62, ELIZABETH, daughter of Samuel and 
Bister ALENBAUG1T, aged 14 years, 10 months 
and 5 days. Funeral services by same from 2 
Tim. 1 : 10. 

Died in same songregation James Alexan- 
der Fisher, aged 24 years, 2 months and 4 
days. Funeral by M Workman from 2 Tim. 1 : 
10. 

Died in same congregation, September 5, 
Elizabeth Priest, wife of Daniel C Priest sen. 
in the 62nd year of her age. Funeral by same 
from 2 Tim. 1; 10. 

Died in the same congregationr December 28, 
1862 Sarah Ann Elizabeth, daughter of br 
Daniel J and sister Hannah Peck, aged 3 years, 
2 months and 12 days. Funeral services Jan. 
4, 1863 by M Workman and Peter Brubaker 
from 1 Thess. 4 : 13—19. E P L Dow. 

Departed this life Jcnmiryj.S, 1862 at the resi- 
dence of the writer in Snakespring valley, Bed- 
ford county. Pa. a young sister named Hannvh 
Rawlins, aged 16 years, 6 months and 27 days. 
During her sickness she became alarmed that 
she must die and was not prepared to meet her 
God. About 5 days before her death she re- 
quested to be baptized; her request was grant- 
ed. She was unable to raise her head from the 
pillow— we carried her to the water and the 
brethren baptized her. She never became the 
least alarmted but greatly revived a,nd strength- 
ened after her wishes were accomplished. She 
ex 1 timed; now I am satisfied, Her mind was 
heavenward, and we have good evidence that 
shf happy. The deceased was taken with 

d ria, and her days terminated bleeding at 

the H. JIershberger. 

Foil asleep in Jesus January 8, 1803, 'our be- 
loved and amiable old sister Mary Harader, 
aged 79 years, 9 months and 26 days, She has 
been an efficient and exemplary member in the 
ennrch of Christ 'for half a century, ever filling 
her place- in the church and family circle. Her 
husband left this vale of mortality many years 
ago. since which time she had lived with her 
affectionate son John, who in connection with 
his dutiful companion ever attended to the cor- 
poral wants of their mother. Since the 10th of 
May last the deceased mother has been confined 
to her bed in a helpless condition from Paraly- 
sis, though her mind was clear and serene, and 
she only awaited the message of death to relieve 
her of all her fleshly infirmities, which at last 
came, and the writer of this stood by her bed- 
side only a few minutes before the spirit took its 
flight to the eternal worlds, when she raised her 
feeble and aged voice, and said, "Dear Lord, re- 
ceive me. — this was her last word, and she died 
without a struggle. Funeral service on the day 
of interment by Eld. J. M. Thomas and G. G. 
Movers from Rev. 14 : 13. W. S. Lyon. 

Brandnnville, Went Virginia. 

Died in Richland church, Richland county, 0. 
November 27, 1862, sister Lucy Ann Zimmer- 
man, wife of Christian Zimmerman, formerly 
from Pa., aged 75 years. Disease struck with 
the palsy. Funeral services by C. Wise and D. 
Fackler on 2 Tim. 4 : 7, S. Henry Worst. 



Died in Conemaugh church, Cambria county, 
Pa. Jfarch 21, 1862, Martha Jane Enable, 
daughter of br John and sister Susanna Enable, 
aged 3 years, 2 months nnd 10 days. 

Also of the same family, a son of the above 
named parents, a young man aged 19 years, 9 
months and 24 days. This young man had the 
Typhoid fever — the doctor told him he could do 
nothing for him, thon he got uneasy, sent for the 
brethren, and desired to be baptized. He was 
baptized and then said, now 1 feel good. Died 
in three hours, leaving a sick father, a sick bro- 
ther, and 5 sisters and a kind mother to mourn 
their loss, though not without hope. 

Died in Conemaugh church, Cambria county, 
Pa. December 16, 1S62, Priscilla Custer, aged 
3 years, 4 month and 12 days. 

Also of the same family Dec. 17, Mary Ann, 
Aged 5 years. 3-months and 21 days. 

Also of the same family. Dec. 17, Elizabeth, 
aged 8 years, 10 months and 10 days. 

Also of the same family Dec. 18, J/ary Mar- 
tha, aged 10 years, 10 months 26. days. 

Also of the same family Dec. 19, Susannah 
aged 7 years and 8 days. The above 5 children 
were all of br Josiah and sister Susannah Cus- 
ter. The five children were buried in three 
graves in four days' time. All died with the 
diptheria. Funeral services by the brethren. 

Died in Clovercreek church. Blair county. Pa. 
January 2, 1863, sister BARBARA SHELLY, 
g- the advanced age of 88 years, 4 months and 
28 days. She had frequently expressed a desire 
that she might go home without becoming bur- 
densome to her attendants; and the Lord gran- 
ted her request. On the evening of New Year's 
day, she went to bed in usual health, at 3 in the 
morning her daughter (who slept with her) no- 
ticed that she breathed different than common ; 
and on calling her received no answer ; she then 
lita candle, but the vital spark of life had fled. 
How strikingly were the words of the poet veri- 
fied, 

". T esus can make a dying bed 
Feel soft as downy pillows are, &c, 
Funeral by br'n George Brumbaugh sen. and 
George W Brumbaugh from John 5 : 27-29. 

Erratum in Obituary Notice. 
— T will further state that in the obitu- 
ary-notice of br. 'John Brumdadgh' in 
the December No. the word '■brother'' is 
not inserted ; whether I neglected it in 
my letter, to distinguish him as snch I 
know not. but be was a brother of res- 
pectable standing, and some of the 
friends are dissatisfied the way it stands. 
You will please correct the mistake. 
Dan. M. Holsincer. 

(We insert with pleasure the above 
correction, and as we are careful gen- 
erally to give such notices as they are 
sent to us, and cannot pretend to cor- 
rect them, concerning matters of which 
we have no personal knowledge, we 
hope the friends will excuse t'ie omis- 
sion in the proper place, whether it was 
the oversight of the correspondent or of 
the Printer.) 



BOOKS 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL-VISITOR. 

Will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates, 

Winchester's Lectures - $2.05 

Neat's Theology 4fe - 1,25 

Wandering Soul - 1,15 

Gkr. & Engl. Dictionary - - 1,80 

Heart of Man, ... ,35 

fbtt fccittge Str'itoi uon QSwnprtn * 1>00 
©attfafort nad) jgitfietljal * /50 

Writings of Alexander Mack, 

Ger.& Engl, pamphlet form ,31 

** *' bound in muslin ,50 

Our Hvmnbooks, 

(English) bound plain - ,30 

" giltedge - ,60 

" plain, by the dozen 3,40 

Ger. and Engl, do, double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... ,10 



HEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Not Sears') or 
THE DOMESTIC BIBLE, 
With a Commentary by the Rev. 
Ingram Cobbin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarto Volume 
of 1400 pages in various styles ofBinding. 
In addition to the authorized versiou, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains — 700 Wood Engravings and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; 2600 Practical Reflections ; 
13.000 Improved Readings; 140,000 
Marginal References, #c &c. 

This work will not b<3 found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 
Terms: 
In embossed Morocco binding mar. 

edges - - ... $6,00 
In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt - - 8,00 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt ... - 10,00 

Anderson & Fuller, Publishers, 
Toledo, Ohio. 
fj^y-Agents wanted for all the West- 
era States. Letters of inquiry ad- 



dressed to the Publishers will be prompt- 
ly answered. 

(Having received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it is- 
represented to be, an excellent Famiiy- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among- our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us, 
Eds. of Gospel Visitor. 



BAG-HOLDER AND CONVEYER, 

to hold bags for filling, and wheel them 
away when full without handling ; also 
to wheel other articles. Being a hand- 
truck with bag-holder attached, Ve- 
ry useful to farmers, threshers, mil- 
lers, grain-dealers and shippers. 
1'rice $4,50. Weight 22 lbs. Or- 
ders from a distance promptly filled. 
Agents wanted. Send for descriptive 
Circular. 

J. R. HOFFER. 
Mount Joy, Lancaster Co., Pa. 



FL Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236 N. 3rd St. above Race, 

P II I L A D E L P II I A, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very lowest 
prices. As we sell for Cash only, or to 
men of the most undoubted character — 
tbus avoiding the great risks of business 
— we are enabled to offer rare induce- 
ments to good Buyers. Orders respect- 
fully solicited and promptly attended to, 
All kinds of country produce received 
in exchange for Goods, or sold upon 
Commission. 



EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE. 
New Vienna, Clinton co.,0. 



This institution for young ladies and 
young men, situated on the Marietta 



& Cincinnati Rail Road, has been in 
*uccessftil operation for some time. 
Competent teachers are employed, and 
it will be the aim of these and all con- 
nected with the Institution to merit a 
liberal share of patronage, 

The next session will commence the 
first Monday in 

Boarding can be obtained in the vil- 
lage at $2.25 per week, including room 
rent, fuel and lights. 

Tuition from $3,00 to $6,00 per ses- 
sion of 1 1 weeks. 

For further information address the 
undersigned at the above place. 

J. CIUINTER, SUP'T. 



Prospectus 



Of the 



§@sg)©l « f isitor. 

For the year 1863, Vol. XIII. 



The Gospel Visitor is a Monthly 
Periodical, edited and published by 
Qenry Kurtz and James Quinter, 
in Columbiana, Ohio. It is a Christ- 
ian Magazine devoted to the furtherance 
of the cause of Christiauity. 
T The full development of the divine 
life in the individual and in the church; 
to urge the claims of the Bible as con- 
taining tha only reliable system of mo- 
rality and to encourage its study; to 
regard with attention the interests of 
the young and of home and the family 
circle ; and to promote the improve- 
ment, especially the spiritual welfare of 
all our readers, will be our object. And 
in* laboring to accomplish this object, 
we shall try and labor in the spirit of 
Christ and spare no pains to make our 
work edifying to the brotherhood and 
useful to the world. 

The Twelfth Volume is drawing to a 
dose, and we send out this Prospectus 
for the purpose of enlarging our list 



of subscribers for Volume Thirteenth, 
which will commence in January next. 
Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 
month at the following 

TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, $1,00. 

J3^*In issuing this Prospectus, we 
ask the cooperation of our brethren and 
sisters and friends to give it circulation, 
and procure subscribers for the next 
Volume. In making this appeal to the 
friends of the Visitor, we thankfully 
acknowledge their past favors, and fond- 
ly hope they will still favor us with 
their efforts to extend our circulation. 
We hope all our old subscribers will 
continue, and that many new ones will 
be added. Please respond to our request 
at once, as it is desirable we should 
hear from all our subscribers before the 
first of December, that we may know the 
size of the Edition that will be needed. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 
Columbiana, Columbiana co. ; Ot 
September, 1862. 



Notice. 



Jgf At the present high prices of pa- 
per we cannot print and send out to all 
our old subscribers, until we hear from 
them. We hope this will not offend, 
but rather cause the friends of the Vis- 
itor to give us new tokens of their 
friendship, and to encourage us in these 
trying times, °^a 



(glg'^lKK^ 



i®gfSlfi832«lP^ I 



the 



IFEl ¥113111 

A MTHLF NIMJCITION, 

BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



I VOL. XIII. j$$Wt9 1863. NO. 3. 1 



Ztvm% 



ONE Dollar the single copy, for one year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the Publishers, if registered 
a receipt taken. Postage only Cents a year. 



and 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co. 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



^m? ^f *$& ^§P 'f&P ^iP L *$fc '<%& c && '*&&> * 



OF MARCH NO. 
Have I been led by the Spirit of 



hart. Jo?iah Beeghly. William K rise* 
W A .Stewart. C G Lint. A Einmert" 



page 05 



God 
Creation in earnest 
The ascension of Christ 
A defence of Gospel Truths . 
'J 1 he trial of faith 
Ye are the salt of the earth 
Another year is past . 
lie sober and watch . 

The close ot the year . . 

•Interesting Correspondence . 
A Letter from Rockingham, Va. 
The Family Circle. Address to 

Mothers 
Youth's Department. Sowing 

Dock seed . 
•' " Emma's Lesson 

Strictures by S. R. . . . 
Church News & Correspondence 
Appointments & Editorial . 
Obituaries . . .94 



66 
69 
73 

76 

78 

80 
82 
63 

85 

88 
89 
90 
92 
9il 
-9G 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with tie character Rod 
: of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to (he Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium for adverti- 
sing. 

Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or less for one 

month $1.00 

for six months 2,50 

for twelve months o,00 

One column one year - 15,00 

Two columns - - 25,00 



Letters Received 



From Susan Porter. S R Zug. C G 
Lint. A Berkeybile. Leon. Furry (3). 
Anna M Stifler. Adams and Grove, 
John W Stouffer. M Beshoar. Daniel 
Hays. Jerem. Sheets. Eman. Slifer. 
I G Harley. Phil. Boylt. John Custer. 
Sam. Myers, sen. Jietty Eshelman. 

WITH MONEY. 
From Dr J Beeghly. Dan. Zug. Da- 
vid Livengood. Pavid Buechly. E J 
Blough. Isaac Kulp. E Konigmacher. 
Dr J Newcomer. C Bucher. C Van- 
dolah. Sophia Shatto. Dav. Geiser. 
Ed, S Miller. J Brindie. Jos. Miller. 
Dan, Hertzler. Geo. J Shrock. Thos. 
D Lyon. Deb, Cowperthvvaite. R 
Berkeybile. W E Roberts. Jerem. 
Sheets. Isaac Eby. Mart. Meyers. 
Eld. John Wise. John Nicholson. 
Lewis Kimmel. Henry Clapper. Ad- 
am Hollinger. Adams & Grove. Jac. 
Reichard, Isaac Myers, GD.Lichty. 
Mary Williams. Leon. Furry. Adam 
Hollinger. Grabili Myers. J S Burk- 



BAG-MOLDER AND CONVEYER, 

to hold bags for filling', and wheel them 
away when full without handling; also 
to wheel other articles. Being a Hand- 
track with Bag-holder attached. Very- 
useful to farmers, thre=hers, millers, 
grain dealers and shippers. Price 

$4,50. Weight 22 lbs. Orders from 
a distance promptly filled. Agents 
wanted. Send for descriptive Circular. 

J. R. HOFFER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster oo., Pa. 



Dr, Peter Fahrney, 

PHYSICIAN 

CMQNICDiSMSES. 

NEAR MART1XSBURG, BLAIR CO., PA. 



II 608PKL - TUIfOB 



Vol. XIII. 



MARCH 18G3. 






HAVE I BEEN LED BY THE SPIItIT OF GOD, ■ 



To feel that I by nature am a child of sin and death? 

To mourn that I have gone astray e'er Bince I drew my breath? 

To make a true confession that I merit endless wO e? 
To fight against the world, the flesh, and my satanie foe? 
To trust alone in Jesus' blood, so freely shed for me? 
To see, by faith, that all my sins He bore upon the tree? 
To take Him as my righteousness, my title to the skies? 
To view Him as my only and atoning sacrifice? 
To o-vn the Lord of Glory as my prophet, priest, and king? 
To talk of his salvation, and delight his love to sing? 
To speak of his divinity — believing He is God? 
To yield unfeigned obedience, and to tread the path lie trod? 
To practice self-denial and to bear my daily cross? 
To love the dear Redeemer, and "count all tilings else but dross"? 
To re.-! in all the promises, receiving them by faith? 
To "search the Scriptures" prayerfully, to see what Jesus saith ? 
To bow to all his wise decrees, and suffer all his will? 
To hear, in tribulation's hour, his whisper, "Peace, be still"? 
To prove myself a fruitful branch of Christ, the living vine? 
To grow in grace, and knowledge, too, and in his image shine? 
To wash my robes in Jesus' blood, and feel my sins forgiven ? 
To pray for holiness of heart to make me meet for heaven ? 
To feed b}- faith, with thankfulness, on Christ the heavenly bread? 
io seek a closer union with him my living head? 
To manifest an active zeal, to circulate his word? 
To be "always abounding" in the work of Christ, my Lord? 

by every lawful means to benefit mankind ? 
To show, in all I say and do, a meek and heavenly mind? 



CREATION Iff EARNEST. 

BVER-BARNE8T BUN ! 

Unwearied in thy work, 

Unhalting in thy course, 

Od lingering in thy path, 
Touch me thy earnest 

That mine may be a life 01 steadfast work 
and praise. 

ever-earnest stars ! 
I i mging in your light, 
Unfaltering in your race, 
Unswerving in your round, 
Teach inc your earnest ways, 
That mine may be a life of steadfast w«rk 
and praise. 

ever-earnest earth ! 
Doing thy Maker's work, 
Fulfilling His great will, 



With all thy morns and evi 
Teach me thy earnest ways. 
That mine may be a life of steadfast worfo 
and praise. 

ever-earnest streams ! 
Flowing still on and on, 
Through vale, or field, or moor, 
In darkness or in light, 
Teach me your earnest \\y 
That mine may b« a life of steadfast work 
and praise. 

ever-earnest Sowers! 

That with untiring growth 

Shoot up, and spread abroa I 

Your fragrance and yoar jo}', 
Teach me your earnest ways, 
That mine may be a life of Steadfast work 
and prais •. 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XIII. 5 



66 



THE ASCENSION OF CHRIST. 



ever-earnest sea ! 
Constant in flow and ebb, 
Heaving to moon and sun, 
Unchanging in thy change, 
Tench mo thy earnest ways, 
That mine may be a life of steadfast work 
and praise. 



THE ASCENSION" OF CHRIST. 

There is a remarkable silence con- 
cerning both the doings and teach- 
ings of Christ during the time which 
intervened between his resurrection 
and ascension. But we may rea- 
sonably suppose from what we learn 
of his habits of industry and devo- 
tion during his abode on earth be- 
fore his death, that he M-ould not be 
idle; and if noi idle, his works 
would be works of mercy, having 
for their object the promotion of the 
interests of the kingdom of heaven 
which he came to establish. From 
a reference to him in Acts 1: 3, 
where liist intercourse w T ith his disci- 
ples after his insurrection is alluded 
to, it appears that the facts in the 
case are in perfect harmony with 
the supposition, for it is said, "To 
whom also he showed himself alive 
after his passion by many infallible 
proofs, being seen of them forty 
days, and speaking of the things 
pertaining to the kingdom of God." 
His death had troubled the disciples, 
and probably shaken their faith 
somewhat in him as the Messiah. 
It was therefore necessary that such 
infallible proofs of his resurrecton 
should be given them that unbelief 
t itself could not withhold its assent 
from it. The joy produced in their 
hearts by the "All hail" with which 
Jesus had met them was soon to 
subside, if not altogether disappear 
for a season. Having tarried with 
Ins disciples as long as he could after 
his resurrection ; he prepares to leave 



them and to ascend to his Father's 
right-hand. The place selected for 
his ascension was most appropriate. 
It was a mountain. Such a locality 
had been selected for some of tho 
most glorious transactions which 
had ever occurred on earth. But it 
was the mount of Olives. It was 
at the foot of this mountain that the 
garden of Gethsemane lay, the scene 
of the Savior's mental agony and 
great humiliation. At the foot of 
this mountain he had wrestled in 
the agony of the deepest distress, 
and on its summit he then stands 
the victorious conqueror. What a 
contrast between the two scenes, 
that of his agony, and that of his 
ascension, were the disciples per- 
mitted to behold ! And could they 
not see in these very different scenes 
the practical development of a great 
principle in Christ's kingdom, name- 
ly this, that sufferings must precede 
the glory. 

The heaventy Shepherd is with 
his little flock for the last time be- 
fore a long absence. As the disciples 
were not t\\\\y aware of the event 
that was about happening, and of 
the loss they were to sustain, their 
feelings had nothing peculiar about 
them. But the feelings of Jesus, 
who can properly appreciate them ! 
They no doubt were various. He 
had prayed to be glorified with the 
glory which he had with his Father 
before he came to earth. His prayer 
was about to be answered, and he 
was soon to enter heaven amid the 
acclamations of angels and take his 
Beat on his mediatorial throne. The 
prospect before him was a glorious 
one, and he enjoyed it. But there 
were his disciples whom he so ar- 
dently loved, and who were to be 
left as orphans in the world. And 



THE ASCENSION OF CHRIST. 



G7 



knowing, as he well knew, the hard- 
ships they would have to encounter, 
and the severe trials they would 
have to endure, when he looked up- 
on them, his feelings were, most 
likely, of a sorrowful character. It 
is true he had promised them the 
Comforter; it is also true that his 
eye would he upon them from his 
new position, and his spiritual pres- 
ence with them; hut still their 
frailty and limited experience in di- 
vine things made his bodily pres- 
ence with them desirahle if not 
necessary. But it was expedient 
for them that he should go away, 
and the feeling prompting him to 
duty rose above every other, and 
controlled all others. Hence, how- 
ever reluctant he was to leave them, 
a separation could not be avoided. 
For this he now prepares them. 
u A nd he led them out as far as 
Bethany j and he lifted up his hands, 
and blessed them. And it came to 
pass, while he blessed them, he was 
parted from them and carried up 
into heaven." 

What exercise so befitting the oc- 
casion as prayer, and what so need- 
ful for the disciples as the Savior's 
blessing? -\He lifted up his hands 
and blessed them ?" What a grand 
sight it must have been. There 
stood the risen Lord of glory with 
his hands which had once been 
nailed to the cross, and which had' 
once been stretched out to point out 
Ids disciples, as it is said, "and he 
stretched forth his hand toward his 
disciples, and said, behold my mo- 
ther and my brethren." Those holy 
hands which had once been stretched 1 
out to distinguish the disciples, arc 
now stretched out to bless them! 
And they were indeed Messed. Thc ( 
blessing which he asked came ira-j 



mediately, to some extent, upon 
them. This blessing, and the Mes- 
sing which was communicated to 
the disciples on the day of his res- 
urrection, when he breathed on 
them and said, "receive ye the Holy 
r Jhost," may be considered as the 
prelude to the pentecostal shower. 
That the} 7 were immediately blessed 
is evident from their experience as 
given by Luke: "And they wor- 
shipped him, and returned to Jeru- 
salem with great joy." It may 
seem at first strange that the dis- 
ciples should have "great joy" upon 
losing their best friend — a friend 
who had done for them what none 
else could have done. But this will 
not appear so strange when the 
subject is more fully understood. 
The blessing of Christ and the an- 
gelic interview, had produced an 
expansion of mind, and a clearness 
of apprehension in the disciples, by 
which the glorious event that they 
had witnessed, in its relation to the 
kingdom of heaven, was much bet- 
ter understood by them than it had 
previously been. Hence not only 
their acquiescence in, but their joy at 
the departure of their Lord. The 
precise nature of the blessing con- 
ferred on the disci pics by the Savior 
when he blessed them, can only be 
inferred as it is not expressly de- 
clared. It was no doubt a blessing 
which fully prepared them for their 
separation from the Lord. "My 
grace is sufficient for thee," said the 
Lord to Paul in answer to prayer. 
So the disciples found that grace op 
that trying occasion. It is a privi- 
lege which the disciples of our Lord 
alone enjoy to feel "great joy" at 
the separation from dear friends and 
objects and places to which they 
may feel a strong attachment. In- 



08 



THE ASCENSION OF CIIJRIST. 



deed it is their privilege, and often 
their experience too, to realize that 
great joy when by death soul and 
body are separated. 

We have referred to the angelic 
interview of the disciples at the as- 
cension of the Lord, as having a hap- 
py effect upon them, and it no doubt 
had. "And when he had spoken 
these things, while they beheld, he 
was taken up; and a cloud received 
Him out of their sight. And while 
they looked steadfastly toward 
heaven as he went up, behold, two 
men stood by them in white ap- 
parel; which also said, ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up 
i n to h e a- ven ? T h i s same Je su s , w h i c h 
is taken up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in like maimer as ye 
have seen him go into heaven." 
The disciples were overcome with 
amazement, and stood gazing up 
like men beside themselves. We 
perhaps can conceive of the eager- 
ness with which their vision fol- 
lowed the ascending Lord. In the 
act of blessing them, he is taken up. 
They sec him ascending, higher and 
higher. Their feelings grow more 
intense. They cannot withdraw 
their attention from an object of 
such unspeakable interest as Jesus 
was to them. They strain their 
vision as the object grows less as 
the distance between it and them 
grows greater. At length a cloud 
receives him, and he is lost from 
their sight and their tired vision 
rests. ButO the indescribable feel 
ings which that moment possessed 
their hearts ! How long they would 
have stood there gazing up into 
heaven, had not their attention been 
called away, it is difficult to tell. 
But they hear a voice, and turning 
their attention from heaven into 



which they were gazing, to see from 
whence it came, they see two men, 
angels probably in the form of men, 
clothed in white apparel. These 
announce the pleasing tidings to the 
disciples, that Jesus would como 
again in like manner as they had 
seen him go a way. From the pecu- 
liar state of mind which had been 
induced in them by the blessing of 
the Savior, they understood enough 
of the message of the angelic men to 
draw much comfort from it. The 
doctrine of the second coming of 
Christ was one from which the early 
church drew much of its happiness. 
And well it might, for the thought 
that Jesus shall come to be united 
again to his church and people by 
a union which death nor any thing 
else can ever dissolve, is surely a 
joyful one. 

With increased interest and a bet- 
ter understanding did the disciples 
read Zecbariab's prophecy relative 
to the coming of Christ : "Then 
shall the Lord go forth, and fight 
against those nations, as when he 
fought in the day of battle. And 
his feet shall stand in that day upon 
the mount of Olives, which is before 
Jerusalem on the east, and the 
mount of Olives shall cleave in the 
midst thereof toward the east and 
toward the west, and there shall be 
a very great valley ; and half the 
mountain shall remove toward the 
north, and half of it toward the 
south. And ye shall flee to the val- 
ley of the mountains; for the valley 
of the mountains shall reach unto 
Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye 
fled before the earthquake in the 
days of Uzziah king of Judah : and 
the Lord my God shall come, and 
ail the saints with thee." If the 
mount of Olives lay within the way 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TRUTHS. 



CO 



which the disciples traveled, as it happy regions, ask from within, like 

most probably did, they no doubt the Levites in the temple, 'Who is 

often stopped at that hallowed spot the king of glory V To which ques- 

at which they held their last inter- tion the attendant angels answer, in 

view with Jesus, and from that spot a strain of joy and triumph — and le 

cast a wishful look toward heaven the church of the redeemed answer 

while calling to mind what had hap- with them — 'The Lord Btrong and 

pened there, and what the men mighty, the Lord mighty in battle ;' 

clothed in white apparel had said the Lord Jesus, victorious aver sin, 



unto them. But it is not 011I3' the 
disciples who saw him ascend who 
look for him with longing eyes and 



death, and hell. Therefore we sa}', 
and with holy transport we repeat 
it, 'Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; 



wishful hearts, but all who "love his' and be ye lift up, ye everlasting 

appearing," for unto such will hegive doors ; and the king of glory shall 

a crown of life and ''appear the sec- 'come in.' And if any ask, 'Who is 

ond time without sin unto salvation." | the King of glory V to heaven and 

In the 24th Psalm reference is earth we proclaim aloud— 'The Lord 

made to the ascension of our Lord in of Hosts, all-conquering Messiah, 

these words: "Lift up your heads, Kead over every creature, the Lea- 

ye gates ; and be ye lifted up, ye der of the armies of Jehovah, 'lie is 

everlasting doors: and the king of the King of glory ! Even so, glory 

glory shall come in. Who is the bo to thee, O Lord most High! 

King of glory? The Lord strong' Amen Hallelujah." J. Q. 

and mighty, the Lord mighty in — — — ♦♦♦ 

battle." Upon these words Bishop;, __., **Z£ZZV^£!£« 
„ . * 4l , uW L ! A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TRUTHS. 

Home beautifully remarks, "We are, 

to conceive him gradually rising, Inasmuch as some of the ordinan- 
from mount Olivet, into the air' j eos of the Lord's house are frequently 
taking the clouds for his chariot, and [ assailed, and their proper practices 
ascending up on high; while some; perverted by many of our Christian 
Of the angels, like the Levites in j friends; and even by such who 
procession, attendant on the trium-j agree with us, according to the com- 
pliant Messiah in the day of his 



rid that those everlast- 
ing gates and doors, hitherto shut 
and barred against the race of Ad- 
am, should be* thrown open, for his 
admission into the realms of bliss. 
Lift up your heads, O ye gates; 



mand of our Lord, in the doctrine of 
Nonconformity to the world, and 
Non-resistance &e. Especially of 
such, we feel grieved that we cannot 
see alike in all things, and that 
there is so much prejudice, if al- 
lowed that expression, that we can- 



and be ye lift up, ye everlasting! not fully unite in the practices of the 
doors; and the King of glory shall ! Gospel in every respect. These rea- 
come in. On hearing this voice of; sons have induced me to write this 
jubilee and exultation from the essay, hoping in my humble and 
earth, the abode of misery and sor- simple way. by the grace of God, to 
row, the rest of the angels, aston- give light in those Gospel truths in 
! at the thought of a man claim- controversy. It shall be done fear- 
ing a right of entrance into theirjlessof man, but in the fear of God, 



'0 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TKUTHS. 



and with no intention of garbling 
the truth, or wounding the feeling 
of any man, God be my witness, but 
if by any means some honest seekers 
of the truth might be benefitted, and 
released from unsound and mixed up 
doctrine, and brought to the knowl- 
edge of the truth and be saved. 

The first point in controversy is 
to consider the proper subject for 
baptism. The Gospel of our Lord 
Jesus Christ invariably teaches a 
believer's baptism. Hear the Sav- 
ior, "He that believeth and is bap- 
tized, shall be saved." Mark 16 : 
16. The people of Samaria "be- 
lieved Philip's preaching, and were 
baptized both men and women/' 
"Then Simon himself also believed, " 
"and was baptized." See Acts 8: 
12, 13, and 36, 38 verses. Philip de- 
manded^ a confession of faith of the 
Ethiopian Eunuch, and upon it bap- 
tized him. "The}' both went down 
into the water, both Philip and the 
Eunuch; and he baptized him." See 
also Acts 17th and 18th chap. 

Faith then is the principle requi- 
site for baptism as sufficiently pro- 
ven. And that "faith must come 
from hearing, and hearing by the 
word of God." See Kom. 10. By 
the principle of faith, derived from 
the word of God, can be reconciled 
the whole Christian economy, as 
revealed in the Gospel, and to illus- 
trate the same in all its bearings 
would require volumes. Hence in 
this essay I can only allude here and 
there upon that God-born principle 
as I pass along. The true essence of 
faith God only can give, and no one 
can expect the same against his will. 
I boldly say, that any soul, he may 
be who he will, that loves to garble 
the truth to suit his own precon- 
ceived opinion, and to follow the in- 



clination of his own corrupt heart, 
is as devoid of that faith as the 
North Pole is of the sun's rays in 
mid- winter. 

God loves his creatures, and as 
soon as he sees them traveling from 
the path of duty, and giving way to 
the insinuations and the vile corrup- 
tions of the devil. He draws them, 
as it were, by the cords of love to 
awaken them to the sense of their 
duty. He is an all-knowing God, 
though he has various ways in arou- 
sing the sinner, yet lie hath only 
one way to bring them to Christ, 
through whom we all must be saved, 
and finally brought to the Father. 
Hence Paul says, One faith, one bap- 
tism &e." 

There is also one body and one 
spirit, even as we are called in the 
hope of one calling." Here we un- 
derstand by one body, that there is 
only one true church of Christ, and 
not many churches, as some will 
have us to believe. One true spirit, 
the Spirit of God, ever in unison 
with the Word, w T hich begets the 
one true faith, followed by the one 
true baptism, which implants all the 
children of God into that one body, 
the church of the living God, of 
which Christ is the Head. "For by 
one Spirit are we all baptized into 
one body." — See 1 Cor. 12: and 
Gal. 3. 

God the fountain head and author 
of all good, dispenses his wordby his 
agency, his true ministers with 
showers of blessings and endowments 
of his Spirit from his holy sanctuary, 
instills the same into the hearts of 
the willing and humble hearers, 
which begets that true faith result- 
ing in a new heart and a new Spirit, 
and ends in a conversion, regenera- 
tion, or adoption. 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TRUTHS. 



71 



Such a faith, inevitably, believes 
all what God in Jesus commanded. 
His heart is changed, and he reforms 
his life by a true and heart-felt re- 
pentance of all his sins ever commit- 
ted, with a full purpose of obeying 
every duty demanded of him, by the 
Great Head of the Church, whose 
cause he now espouses, and whom 
he now promises to follow. He now 
comes to the water, and says, Here 
is water, what does hinder me to be 
baptized. God forbid that now any 



which is a positive evidence that 
Philip did not demand nor look for 
it. See Acts 8. 

And now, I ask any man to show 
one Iota upon divine record, that it 
was ever demanded, that the appli- 
cant for baptism should have the 
pardon of sins, much less the Holy 
Ghost prior to baptism. 

Repentance and faith are the pre- 
requisites for baptism. Baptism is 
the act of adoption, or regeneration 
according to Christ and his apostles. 



more should be required, as a full See John 3; Gal. 3; and Titus 3 



confession of faith, and a perfect ac- 
quiescence to the whole Gospel. 

Who is he that can say, pray till 
thy sins be forgiven thee, in contra- 
diction to Ananias to Paul, "Why 
tarriest thou, arise and be baptized 
and wash away thy sins, calling on 
the name of the Lord. And those 
who look/or remission of sins pre. 
vious to baptism, look for more, than 
Ananias did of Paul, or the words 
upon record have no meaning. 
Those who still go further and de_ 
mand th« gift of the Holy Ghost be. 
fore they acknowledge a proper sub- 
ject for baptism, demand more than 
Jehovah the great 1 am demanded 
of his Son Jesus Christ, who, after 
his own baptism on the banks of Jor- 
dan received the Holy Ghost visibly 
in the shape of a dove, and his Father 
sanctioned the act by an audible 
voice from heaven. 

O! let us look to him our great 
example, who is the way, the truth, 
and the life, and ask no more than 
God himself does, lest we incur his 
awful displeasure. The holy apos- 
1hs did not receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost till after his crucifixion. 
Neither had the pentecostean con- 
verts the promise till after baptism, 
sec Acts 2. ch. nor the Samaritans, 



And the Holy Spirit is the confirma- 
tion and seal of the promises. See 
Eph. 1 : 13. 

Those who base their course upon 
the case of Cornelius, which was a 
miraculous case from beginning to 
end, must also now look for mira- 
cles, which long since have ceased. 
Let them cast the one circumstance, 
without command, into the scale 
against an example by the Lord 
himself, with a direct command of 
him, see John 3., and also of the 
apostle Peter by inspiration of Ho- 
ly Spirit, see Acts 2., with the addi- 
tional numerous evidences in holy 
writ, I leave the candid reader to 
judge for himself, which side will 
out-balance the other. 

Let us look to the law and the tes- 
timony. I care not who suffer them- 
selves to be guided by good feeling, 
by dictate of conscience, by the 
teaching of a corrupt heart, good 
meaning or preconceived opinions. 
Yet this one thing I know, that it 
shall be well with them that obey 
the voice of the Lord. Therefore, 
he, whose faith is wrought of God 
into his soul, will testify by his 
walk and conduct to the world j and 
by a strietobedienee to all the com- 
mandments of the Lord, show the 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TEUTHS. 



same by works, regardless of conse- 
quences. He wiilsay, The Lord is 
my helper, I care not what men 
shall say. 

When we connect baptism with 
i he remission of sins, we do not be- 
lieve that the essence lies in the 
water or in baptism ; but we believe 
with the apostle Paul, "That we are 
sanctified and cleansed with the 
w ashing of water by the word" 
Eph. 5. Faith in the word of God 
is the only safeguard to lead us to 
heaven, "for he that bclieveth and 
is baptized shall be saved. Luther 
says, faith alone makes the person 
worthy to receive the salutary and 
divine water to advantage. Because 
such is here the proposition and 
promise in the word by and with 
the water, it cannot be received effec- 
tually unless we cordially believe it. 

By defining my position, in re- 
gard to the offices the Holy Spirit 
has to perform to the sinner, some 
misapprehensions might be avoided. 
I verily believe, that much misun- 
derstanding and prejudice exists, 
from the fact that the word of truth 
is often not rightly divided. Now, 
the Spirit of God has various offices 
to perform, and here we must be 
very careful, and not take the oper- 
ation of the Spirit for the indwelling 
of the same, or the gift of that Spirit. 
Such misconceptions have caused 
thousands to shipwreck and fall in 
unrctrievable error. Therefore we 
must be very cautious to make a 
proper distinction. 

The Spirit, in the first place en- 
lightens, "awake thou that sleepest, 
and arise from the dead, and Christ 
shall give thee light." "For he is 
the true light that enlightens every 
man that cometh into the world." 
lie draws, "'No man can cpme unto 



me except the Father draw him." 
He reproves or convinces, "For 
when he comes he shall reprove the 
world of sin, of righteousness, and 
of judgment." lie teaches, "For 
the grace of God which bringeth 
salvation hath appeared to all men, 
teaching us, that denying ungodli- 
ness, and worldly lust, to live so- 
berly, righteously, and godly in this 
present world." These above named 
offices the Spirit performs to the 
unregeneratcd, by operating upon 
their hearts, in order to bring them 
to conversion. 

Zacharias chap 12: 10 prophesied 
concerning this event, under the 
dispensation of the Gospel. "And I 
will pour upon the house of David 
and upon the inhabitants of Jerusa- 
lem the Spirit of grace and of sup- 
plication" &c. Joel says, "I will 
pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh," 
&c. These prophesies were all com- 
pletely verified at the day of Pen- 
tecost, when under the powerful ef- 
fectual preaching of Peter, three 
thousand souls were converted. The 
Spirit of God, in co-operation with 
the word, had its desired effect, 
and what was the consequence ? 

The Spirit enlightened them, 
"they saw him whom they pierced." 
Reproved them, "they mourned for 
him as one mourncth for his only 
son." This produced a strong con- 
viction with faith strong enough to 
inquire, "Men and brethren, what 
shall we do?" Here comes the an- 
swer and command of Peter, "Ee- 
pent, and bo baptized every one of 
you in the name of Jesus Christ, for 
the remission of sins, and ye shall 
receive the gift of t/fe Holy Ghost." 
Here you have the beautiful order 
in the economy of grace, and would 
to God that every minister of the 



THE TRIAL OF FAITH. 



73 



Gospel were as Peter, giving the 1 prosperity can lavish upon him. 
same advice. 1 am convinced, that Now while such a man has riches, 
there would be not so much jaTg- and friends, and honor, to support 
ling and disputing in the general him, may he not rather lean on 
order of conversion. L. F. these than on God, and it may not 

(To be continued.) j be so much from "seeing him who is 

— «•♦ invisible", or from his Christian 

THE TRIAL OF FAITH. faith, that he obtains his enjoyment, 

"That the trial of your faith being as from the things referred to. But 
much more precious than of gold if ail these outward or worldly sup- 
that perisheth, though it be tried ' ports are removed, then it will be 



with lire might be found unto 
praise, and honor, and glory, at the 
appearing of Jesus Christ/' The 



Been whether these or something 
else supports him. For if nothing 
hold him up but the helps alluded 
purposes ot God relative to his peo- j to, and they be taken away, he will 
pie. seem to require, that they all he necessarily fall. But if, when all 
tried and their faith put to the test. | his friends, and riches, and honors 
There is a weak faith, a dead faith, arc removed, he still is a happy 
a trembling faith, and a faith that man, and stands unshaken by those 
works by love — that believeth unto calamities which have robbed him 

of all earthly things, then it is evi- 
dent that his enjoyment did not 
characters resulting from them, arise from those things, but from 
Now it is important that we have another source. 

the genuine faith, that we may have This was David's experience when 
the true Christian character, which; he said, "I had fainted, 'unless I had 
is the consequence of such a faith, believed to see the goodness of the 
Hence, the necessity of our faith be- Lord in the land of the living." 



righteousness. With these different 
kinds of faith are associated certain 



ing tried. And as itis very important 
that we know what kind of faith we 



Nothing but his faith could sustain 
his fainting spirit, but this could, 
have,, so that -if we have not the gen- i because it enabled him to see the 
uine, we may put away that which "goodness of God" an all-sufficient 
we have, and obtain it, the trial 'source of comfort, when every other 
which will enable us to detect the refuge failed him. Abraham's faith 
false from the true, is said to be was tried when he was called to 
precious, even "more precious than offer his son, and it was found to be 
gold." The wisdom then of the di- all that could be desired. Jonah's 
vine purpose requiring our faith to was also tried, but his was found to 
be tried, is very apparent. And we be ' xovy weak. In Satan's address 
should estimate very highly those to God, he insinuates that Job 
trials which bring to light the true servedGod from selfish motives, and 
character of our faith. it if God would take away the 

A man who bears the Christian blessing he had bestowed upon him; 
name, and who professes to have he would curse him to his face. 
Christian faith, seems to be comfor- tan to try Job's 

table and happy. But he is in pos- faith. His property is destroyed, 
session of everything that worldly j his children die, and he himself is 



THE TRIAL OF FAITH. 



sorely afflicted. But his expression, 
"The Lord gave, and the Lord hath 
taken away; blessed be the name of 
the Lord/' shows he still had strong 
faith in God. 

Although we may think we have 
a living faith in Christ, we cannot 
without a trial of our faith, be as- 
sured of the fact. The ship may 
sail along beautifully, bearing the 
precious cargo of thousands of hu- 
man lives, when the sea is smooth ; 
but to test the strength of her tim- 
bers, and her capability to accom- 
plish that for which she was de- 
signed, we must see her when the 
sea foams by the mighty tempest, 
and the elements are in conflict. 
And so our faith may appear to be 
genuine, but it is only when it is 
tried that we can know to what 
maturity ot strength it has attained, 
and how strong a hold it has upon 
God. While all things move along 
smoothly, it is a very easy thing to 
trust in God. But if when we are 
overwhelmed with trouble, and losses 
and crosses, and darkness and des- 
olation, come upon us, and we can 
say with Job, "though he slay me, 
yet will I trust in him'}" and with 
the prophet, "although the fig tree 
shall not blossom, neither shall fruit 
be in the vines; the labor of the 
olives shall fail, and the fields shall 
yield no meat; the flock shall be cut 
off from the fold, and there shall be 
no herd in the stalls: yet I will% re- 
joice in the Lord, I will joy in the 
God of my salvation;" if our faith 
keeps the soul calm and serene and 
joyful under such circumstances, 
and "overcomes the world/' then is 
its origin divine, and it may be con- 
fidently relied on. The Christian's 
faith will gather strength from loss- 
es and crosses which he may be 



called upon to meet. It is like the 
starry fields above us, which dis- 
close more sparkling gems as the 
light of the sun disappears. Christ- 
ian faith in the maturity of its 
strength, will bring God nearer as 
earthly hopes decline, and earthly 
objects disappear; and when it 
takes her stand near the throne of 
gloiy, and contrasts with the great- 
ness of God, the insignificancy of 
earthly things, it exclaims, "Whom 
have I in heaven but thee? and 
there is none upon earth I desire 
besides thee." Viewed in the light 
of the glory of God, every thing else 
sinks into nothing. 

But the trial the Christian's faith 
is put upon, is not only that its 
character may be known, but also 
that it may be improved. The vessel 
in which the Gospel treasure is put, 
is earthen, and this is likely to ren- 
der the graces impure, and therefore 
they need purifying. The grace of 
faith is often mixed with unbelief, 
and the fiery trials through which 
we are called upon to pass, are de- 
signed to consume the dross, and to 
bring out the gold, or to drop the 
figure, to bring out our faith, more 
pure. Now as those who learn the 
bodily exercises, as running, fenq- 
ing, &c, are not taught these by 
sitting still and looking at others do 
them, but by exercising themselves, 
so to profit in the Christian art of 
believing with all the heart, or of 
coming to the full maturity of faith, 
is to have our faith often put to the 
practice of great exertion, by being 
thrown altogether upon God, in 
having those other helps, upon which 
we are so liable to trust, taken from 
us. Then is the trial of the Christ- 
ian's faith, indeed precious, having 
such noble ends in view. 



THE TRIAL OF FAITH. 



75 



Christians then arc not only "a I which righteousness «o extensively 
holy nation," but they arc a tried prevailed, the question has frequent- 
nation. And the inhabitants of ly been asked, "where did this mul- 
heaven, when the number of the titude come from?" AVc would not 
faithful is complete, will have much , too positively assert any thing upon 
in their character to be admired, subjects of this nature, but we would 
and not the least will be their fi del- offer what has occurred to our own 
ity to their principles and to their mind upon the subject. It appears 
God, when put upon trial. They probable to us that during the mil- 
will- bo a host of veteran soldiers, lennial n^e of the world that there 



who will have the scars of many a 
hard fought battle upon them. They 
will have to come up to the eminent 
position they will occupy before the 
throne of God, "through much trib- 
ulation." 

And the faith and fidelity of the 
Christians of the present dispensa- 
tion being subject to trial to test 
their strength and sincerity, it is 
reasonable that all their associates 
in glory should have been subjected 
also to trial. Such seems to be the 
plan of the proceedings of God with 
all. Hence we read that at the 
close of the Millennial age, Satan 
will gather a great multitude of de- 
luded people together to attack the 
camp of the saints: "And when the 
thousand years are expired, Satan 
shall be loosed out of his prison, and 
shall go out to deceive the nations 
which are in the four quarters of 
the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather 
them together to battle: the num- 
ber of whom is as the sand of the 
sea. And they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and compassed 
the camp of the saints about, and 
the beloved city: and fire came 
down from God out of heaven, and 
devoured them." This seems to be 
the last great conflict between the 
hosts of God, and those of Satan. 
This great multitude being deceived 



will be a natural increase of the in- 
habitants of the earth among some 
nations which will dwell upon the 
earth with the glorified saints. And 
these having been born under the 
reign of Christ, and under such a 
favorable state o'f things as will then 
exist on earth, their fidelity to God 
could not have been put to a very 
severe test. Hence they are tried. 
Satan is loosed, and he tempts the 
people who had not previously been 
tempted by him. Many yield. And 
these constitute the great multitude 
mentioned. All who are redeemed 
from earth, must give evidence of 
their fidelity to God. And to do 
this, they must be subjected to 
"fiery trials." 

But there are others besides the 
great company redeemed from earth. 
who are to share with the saint* 
the happiness of heaven. These are • 
the angels. And are these exempt 
from the great law of trial? It ap- 
pears not. Their fealty to the divine 
government was also tested. The 
probability is, that the whole order 
of angelic beings has, with man, had 
their faith and fidelity put to a se- 
vere test. We read of "angels who 
kept not their first estate." These 
no doubt, were tried and did not 
v( sist the temptation, and c 
quently fell. Now it would be un- 



aftcr the thousand years of millen- reasonable to suppose that God, who 
nial blessedness on earth, during! is said to be no respecter of persons, 



YE ARE THE SALT OF THE EARTH. 



would have permitted some of the 
angels to be tempted and tried, 
while others were altogether exempt 

from triai. Hence we infer, with a 
plausibility that amounts to a moral 
certainty, that all were tried, and 
while some were drawn from their 
allegiance to God, others proved 
their loyalty, and remained subjects 
of the divine government, and are 
destined witn the tried saints to 
enjoy the rich reward of their faith- 
fulness to the government of hcav?n . 
In view then of the great law of 
trial that God intends to subject all 
his rational creatures to, well may 
Peter say, "Btdoved, think it not 
strange concerning the fiery trial 
which is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you." 
]STo, it is no strange thing, it is a law 
of God, of universal application. 
And as this trial of our faith arid 
fidelity is more precious than gold, 
letus admire the provision in the di- 
vine government which requires it, 
and profit greatly thereby. When 
we meet those trials that occur so 
frequently with us, and they prove 
that our faith is weak, then let us 
with the disciples pray, "Lord, in- 
crease our faith," and with the 
praj er, exercise our faith more, that 
i1 ' - serve us more effectually in 
enabling us to bear with meekness 
and patience our difficulties and 
crosses which beset our path. Let 
us remember that our faith matured 
can, if necessary, remove trees and 
mountains, or in other words, what- 
ever difficulties we may have to 
contend with. 

Then if our faith is tried by fiery 
trials, and is purified from all the 
dross of unbelief, it will "be found 
unto praise, and honor, and glory. 
at the appearing of Jesus Christ/' 



and we shall be abundantly reward- 
ed by him for all the scorn and igno- 
miny and reproach we shall have 
suffered for his sake and in his cause, 

and shall shine the brighter, and bo 
made the more happy for them. 
"Blessed is the man that endureth 
temptation: for when he is tried, he 
shall receive the crown of life, which 
the Lord has promised to them that 
love him." And how refreshing to 
the tried soul are the words of Jesus 
to the church in Philadelphia: "Be- 
cause thou hast kept the word of 
my patience, I will also keep thee 
from the hour of temptation, which 
shall come upon all the world, to try 
them that dwell upon the earth. 

J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

Ye are the Salt of the Earth. 

Permit me, my dear brethren, to 
take a view of the above singular 
and yet much comprehending and 
much meaning words, spoken by our 
blessed .Redeemer, and if I should err 
in my comprehension or understan- 
ding, or even in the application 
thereof, I would ask the kind reader 
to inform me in Christian love and 
forbearance, not charging or fault- 
ing the Eds. of G. V. for publishing 
the same, and since some of our dear 
brethren are much opposed to public 
controversy or. contention, I will 
give them my address, so that they 
may correct me privately, and I will 
then acknowledge my error pub- 
licly. My only aim is (if I know 
myself) the glory of God and the 
welfare of mankind. 

The first thing then to be exam- 
ined may be, 'Whom did Jesus mean 
by the word 'ye'? The universal 
answer will bo his disciples or fol- 
lowers. The next in order, What 



YE ARE THE SALT OF THE EAETI1. 



is salt? Tlio answer follows: Salt [consequently preserve that ficsh 
is a substance, of a penetrating, ex- 1 from decomposition, arid maintain 



tracting and preserving quality or 
nature. The third question then 
follows, what is to be understood by 
the word earth ? We answer, this 
ball or globe we live on with all its 
inhabitants. 

Earth and world are synony- 
mous terms, (Ye are the salt of the 



its useful ingredients or nourishing 

qualities. So then the disciple of 
Christ will by his influence pene- 
trate into* the very heart of man, 
and extract therefrom all vicious 
habit thai maybe said to lie in the 
blood. That man then will be in a 
preserved state, or in other words 
the light of the, will have purified his soul in obey- 



ing the truth. 

"But if the salt have lost its sav- 
our, wherewith shall it be salted? 
It is thenceforth good for nothing, 
but to be cast out, and to be trod- 
den under foot of men." 

Now how can salt lose its savo'-- ,? 
Will it lose Hs savour by exposii ; 
it to cold, to heat, to air, or to puru 
water? Not by any means; but 
you mix that salt with any obnox- 
ious, stinky or offensive substance, 
see whether it has not lost its 



earth. Ye are 

world.') Now if earth and world 

means people, then the disciples are 

a part of the same, and so they are; 

but they are called out of the same, 

as Jesus said, *«I have ehdsen you 

out of the world.*' Consequently 

they are no more of the world or 

earth for "whatsoever is of the 

earth is earthy", the}' have come 

out of the world, they "have purified 

themselves in obeying the truth." 

No ■ they arelike the salt, that while 

it was vet in the groat ocean of this 

world it was salty, but it was of no savour. True, so long as there is a 

sp< trial use, for it contained all the grain, be it ever so small, that is 

filth of this world like the ocean not incorporated with that foreign 

doth. stance, that grain can be ab- 

13 ut when they were .brought by straeted or separated from the use- 

the power of God through the puri- less or obnoxious part. 

fying process it could be said of Therefore ! would say to the salt, 

them, "And such were s->me of you, preserve thy native purity of white; 

(namely impure, read 1 Cor. 6: 9, "let there be no spot nor wrinkle, 

10.) but ye are washed, but ye are or any such thing;" be ye never 

sanctified, but ye are justified in the found in that laboratory, where not 

name of the Lord Jesus and by the salt, but fools are made, called Gro- 

of our God. You are now eery, Saloon, Circi: . . Ball and 

ated from all foreign substance dancing room. Nor in the company 

pr matter. Now you must not lose where the name of God is blas- 

your savor, if you do, you will he phemeri and taken in vain; where 

out and trodden under foot of wicked and obscene language is 

iucn. used. Where jesting, laughing, and 

2sow let us examine the qualities sporting of any description is prac- 
of salt and its application. It i- ticed. 

penetrating, when put on any fleshy I have seen pillars of salt i 
Substance, it penetrates and will ex- thought standing in such places, and 
tract every particle of blood, ai d .it seemed to me that I saw how the 



78 



ANOTHER YEAR IS PAST. &c. 



salt melted away and intermingled 
with the foul ingredients of the ob- 
jects before them, and even I some- 
times thought I could discern but a 
few grains left in some that had 
mingled with the most lawful (?) 
crowd gathered at what is called the 
polls — their whole sal tn ess savoured 
after the saltnese of the great ocean. 

Now I don't say, there is no salt 
in the great ocean, but there are so 
many dregs mixed and incorporated 
with the same that you might throw 
in all the salt of the whole world, 
and it would be adulterated. I also 
don't say the waters of the ocean 
are not useful; I say they are, they 
bear the great ships with the mer- 
chandise of the world and even salt; 
but that salt must be in the ship 
(ark) separate from the water. True 
that salt is made of water, but is 
made of the "water of lite." It has 
went through the laboratory of 
God's eternal word, of which love 
was the crucible or great drying pan 
which melted and evaporated every 
particle of foreign or foul stuff, even 
the bubbles of pride, the vapor of 
falsehood, and the foul dregs of re- 
venge, and left only the pure white 
penetrating, extracting and preser- 
ving article, and I judge that as 
long as there is a sufficient quantity 
left, savoury and living all will be 
preserved. But whenever it will 
have to be said, "O that thou wert 
either cold or hot, but since thou art 
lukewarm, I will spue thee out of 
my mouth;" then will be the time 
when all will have to pass through 
the great fire of purification. 

Now kind reader, examine, com- 
pare and prove what I have written 
very imperfectly, it is true, but can- 
didly, with a design to stir up your 
pure mind. Prove by the Spirit of 



the Gospel, and if any thing runs 
contrary, reprove me. If you are 
too delicate to do it publicly, or if 
you think you are not scribe enough 
to appear publicly, address me pri- 
vately. Address 

Box No. 12., Milford, 
Kosciusko co., Ind. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

ANOTHER YEAR IS PAST. 

Another year is past 
Of Gospel labor here, 

Perhaps it is tho last, 
Till comes the happy year, 
When all the laborers shall go home, 
And angels shout with joy welcome. 

Come forth ye Editors, 
"With power and strength renewed, 

A host of laborers— 
Have now the field reviewed, 
They call aloud, with joy they sing, 
And in their words salvation bring. 

A multitude of nieu, 
As well as women too, 

Call for the Gospel plan, 
To know what they shall do, 
That they may in the kingdom come, 
When they must leave this earthly home. 

Then sound your trmrp aloud, 
Let ay tho nations hear, 

That none be found to doubt, 
But cast away all fear; 
The year of jubilee has come, 
Which calls repenting sinners home. 

•*»♦ — — — - 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

BE SOBER AND WATCH. 

"Therefore let us not sleep as do 
others, but let us ivatch and be sober. ,} 
1 Thess. 5: 6. 

L>car brethren and sisters in the 
Lord. I will ivy by the assisting 
grace of God to make a few brief 
remarks uyou the all important sub- 
ject of watching. Dear reader and 
fellow traveler to tho bar of God, 
this is a subject that concerns us all 
alike, and we should all feel alike in- 
terested in it. "Watching is a point 



BE SOBER AND WATCH. 



79 



of much importance, and is fre- 
quently in Scripture joined with 
prayer. Our hearts are a tinder-box 
ready to take fire with every spark, 
and the whole atmosphere around 
us is filled with scintillation (the act 
of sparkling) as from a furnace. 

Without the most constant watch- 
fulness some flame will secretly kin- 
dle that will burn up the whole 
frame of a heavenly mind. Let us 
be sober. We cannot watch unless 
we are sober, and we must watch 
that we may be so. Sobriety is 
usually opposed to excess in meats 
and drinks, and here particularly it 
is opposed to drunkenness, but it 
also extends to all other temporal 
things. Therefore let us take hoed 
to ourselves, lest at any time our 
hearts be overcharged with surfeit- 
ing and drunkenness and cares of 
this life, and so that day come upon 
us unawares.' Luke 21: 34. We 
should be watching continually for 
the coming of the Son of the most 
High. The flood overtook the ante- 
diluvian world in the days of Noah, 
and that world was just occupied as 
we are. "But as the days of Noah 
were, so shall the coming of the Son 
of man be. For as in the days that 
were before the flood they were eat- 
ing and drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage until the da}- 
that Noah entered into the ark." 
Matt. 24: 37, 38. 

All these things were going on 
when the flood came and took them 
all away, — so shall also the coining 
of the Son of man be. We know 
not what hour he will come, no, not 
the angels in heaven', hut my Father 
only:' Malt. 24; 36. We may 
ki v that we have but a little time 
to live, hut not that we have a long 
tint; to Live, for our souls are con- 



tinually in our hands; much less do 
we know the time fixed for the gen- 
eral judgment. Concerning both we 
are kept at uncertainty, that wo 
might every hour expect that which 
may come any day. 

May we never boast of a year's 
continuance, no, nor even of to- 
morrow's return, asifiifSvcre ours. 
Keep your lamps trimmed. Be ye 
also ready. We should be sober 
and watch the signs of the times. 
To ourselves as individuals it is 
essential that we should watch. 
But alas! how many presume — even 
the old reckon presumptuously on 
future j'ears, and take no warning 
from the signs of their own changes. 
Of how many a one in declining 
and advanced years it may be said 
gray hairs are here and there upon 
him, and yet he knoweth it not. It 
requires a voice of thunder to call to 
such a man, watch. We may learn 
much from the signs of the times. 
God is teaching us lessons which 
show that the kingdom of heaven is 
near at hand. Immediately after 
the tribulation of those days shall 
the sun be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, and the 
starsshall fall from heaven, and the 
! powers of the heavens shall be sha- 
ken." Matt. 24: 29. 

We may believe from what we sec 
that the Lord, when he pleases, can 
make short work of his plans, and 
that the coming of the Son of man 
draweth nigh. It may not be this 
\ ear, nor the next. But it behooves 
us all to have the words of our trxt 
in mind. Be sober and watch. 
The destruction of Jerusalem may 
l'tnind us of the end of this world. 
Every thing that men call magnifi- 
cent will be Bwept away when the 
elements shall melt with fervent 



80 



THE CLOSE OF THE YEAK. 



heat. Sinners snd apostates Avill 
meet av i th a certain and fearful 
doom. Nothing will endure or stand 
the test but the church of the living 
God, which is the pillar and ground 
of the truth. 

Curiosity may be awake to calcu- 
late the second coming of Christ to 
judge the world, but neither our own 
decease, which will be as the end of 
the world to us, nor the destruction 
of the globe will ever be previously 
known as to the exact time. We 
may reckon that the time of man's 
death certainly approaches when 
gray hairs come fast upon him, and 
he bends beneath the weight of 
years, and so we may reckon from 
the signs of the times and the age 
of the world, that its dissolution 
draws nearer and nearer. But it is 
wisely ordered that both are con- 
cealed, in order that none may pre- 
sume, and that we may give the 
more ready ear to the exhortation 
of the high inspired apostle Paul, 
adapted for all times and ages. 'Be 
sober and watch/ 

Dear brethren and sisters, we 
should watch our conduct and con- 
versation so that it might corres- 
pond with our profession, so that 
many who are now living in dark- 
ness miffht see our good works and 



For the - Gospel Visitor. 

THE CLOSE OF THE YEAR. 

As our brethren and Bisters will 
perceive that the last number of the 
Gospel Visitor in the year eighteen 
hundred and sixty two is drawing 
to a close — A year of momentous 
events is closing. Many of the 
illustrious men of different nations 
have during this year gone down to 
the grave. This year has found ma- 
ny who were in bonds of affliction 
and sorrow; some in a goodly por- 
tion of health began the year, who 
arc gone; some in the prime of life, 
some in the morning, some in the* 
bud, have been nipped by the breath 
of death. And many, many have 
been stricken down in the battle- 
field, nevermore to rise until the 
resurrection day, when the books 
vill be opened, and another Book 
which is the book of life, and who- 
soever was not found written in the 
book of life was cast into the la Ice 
that burnetii with fire, which is the 
second death. Oh dreadful thought, 
to hear those dreadful words, "De- 
part from me ye cursed into everlas- 
ting fire prepared for the. devil and 
his angels. And we who activety 
engaged in the busy scenes of life 
will soon be removed from this stage 
of action, and the place that now 



glorify your Father which is in! knows us, shall know us no more 



heaven. 'But the. end of all tilings 
is at hand, be ye therefore sober and 
watch unto prayer.' 1 Pet. 4 : 7. 

My soul be on thy guard, 

Ten thousand foes arise, 
And hosts of sin are pressing hard 

To draw thee from the skies. 

watch, and fight, and pray, 

The battle ne'er give o'er, 
Reuew it boldly every day, 

And help divine implore. 

S. A. H. 



for ever; our bodies will mingle 
with the clods of the valley. ^ r e 
live in a world which with i f s fash- 
ions are rapidly passing away, and 
its inhabitants are continually chan- 
ging. We are daily surrounded by 
the dead and dying, and graveyards 
would often teach us salutary les- 
sons, if their voices were not so often 
drowned in the busy turmoil of 
business. A period of time is draw- 
ing to a close that will be long 



THE CLOSE OF THE YEAR 81 

remembered in our country; a sum- bullet me tell you, trifling as you 
mer of fear, disaster and death lias may think it, multitudes by ibis' 
passed over us; a summer during vanity have ruined both body and 
whioh the very atmosphere was in- soul. Can it be, that; tberc are such 
haled with distress, and the richest that will spend that time given to 
fruits rejected,, and the approach of prepare for a heavenly slate OB A few 
friends dreaded. But blessed be sparkling demands, and other mi- 
God that we in the North have been necessary tilings'/ To dress that 
spared as living' monuments of God's body in tbal Very array that God 
amazing mercy. We can go to has forbidden, — that flesh that must 
meeting, bold our lovefeast, worship soon be food for the crawling worms? 
under our own vine and fig tree Our dear mothers in Israel, who 



*.o 



without any hindrance, where ma- have been long in the church, can 
ny, perhaps, of our brethren and you look on the pride, the fashions 
sisters are deprived of that privilege, that are g ttir.g into the church, and 
Oh bow thankful should we be for fold up your bands and weep and 
these privileges! But, alas! we love say we have nothing to do? Do 
this present evil world too much, de- you not see that this love of dress & 
siring to be something, and sinking show has corrupted the morals and 
amid the cares of this world and the blighted the hopes of the best of 
rfeceitfulness of riches. Alas, alas! parents, and you still refuse to labor? 
how many # turn from Zion's way: — Lift up your sickle in its strength 
they will be rich, and so fall into and go into the field, and if 
many foolish and hurtful lusts which cannot cut the heavy grain you can 
draw men's souls in perdition. But pluck up that which is tender. At 
probably much of the anxiety, dis- least you can follow the reap< is, 
tress and danger of the season will and glean carefully that nothing bo 
pass away; we shall again hear the lost, as did the excellent ttuth of 
din, and witness the business in our old. Come to this resolution, and 
proud world again. The great dan- you will soon find that yon can do 
ger perhaps will be thai the days ol something; you can do much. My 
darkness and sorrow shall 1 e so far youthful readers, the time is short, 
forgotten, that each salutary influ- and your stay upon earth is but 
ence which may have been created transient and uncertain. Let this 
by the presence of a fearful chas- solemn truth then be engraven on 
tisement from the hand of the Lore] your heart, and do you show !<\- 
will be dissipated and a more terri- your conduct that you realize and 
ble evil befall us. The thought is. feel its importance. Passing away, 
that there are yet bolts in the hand is written on every thing below the 
pf Almighty justice, and this should sky. Blessed, blessed, thrice bles- 
stir us up to sec that the present sed is he, who feels that earth is not 
chastisement has its due effect upon his home, that he is but a pilgi 
dur hearts. and a stranger here, and who, hav- 

IVrhaps our young members will ing tasted of the grapes of Canaan, 
not wish to hear anything on the longs, to get out of this wilderj 
■ubjectso trifling as following the ofsirihome. How delightful is 
fashions, dressing like the world; sound to the weary and worn out 

uosr. vis. VOL. xin. b' 



82 



INTERESTING CORRESPONDENCE. 



traveler! My youthful reader, you 
are passing "away too; }'Ou may 
think, — 

My dying day is distant far, 
Why should I trouble borrow ? 

My bliss almost complete to-day, 
Will' be complete to-mo'rrow. 

So Bpalte the youth, and in an hour 
The friends in deopest sorrow 

Send the sad message with a knell 
Your funeral's on the morrow. 

Sit down, ye young, spread before 
you that precious Bible that ]&y on 
the stand; read it carefully. If you 
lack wisdom, ask God and he will 
not refuse to give. The Bible is the 
precious storehouse and the charter 
of a Christian. There he reads of 
his heavenly Father's love, and of his 
dying Savior's legacies. There he 
sees a map of his travels through the 
wilderness, and a landscape of the 
happy Canaan. With the Bible he 
climbs to Pisgah's top, and views 
the promised land, and his heart be- 
gins to burn delighted with the 
blessed prospect, and amazed at the 
rich and free salvation. Dear rea- 
• der, seek your permanent happiness 
in God through a crucified Redeemer. 
May the God of all grace be with all 
my dear brethren and sisters the 
wide world over. "We hope to walk 
the streets of the New Jerusalem, 
where we will together bow at the 
feet of the ever adorable Jesus; 
then, then will we strike our melo- 
dious harps ot gold in the exalted 
strains of harmony and love. Dear 
brethren and sisters, when you bow 
before the throne of grace, remem- 
ber your unworthy sister 

Catharine L '* *" * * '. 



"He that is of a proud heart stirreth 
up strife : but he that putteth his trust 
in the Lord shall be made fat." Prov. 
28; 25. 



INTERESTING CORFES- 
PONDENCI. 

(These letters h?.v. been kindly com- 
municated to us by Mennist friends, 
being the latest .lews we have from Va.) 

Dearly beloved and much respected 
brother and sister in the Lord. 

After a brotherly and friendly salu- 
tation I wish unto you and yours grace, 
mercy and peace from God the Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, who gave 
himself for us, and also the co-operating 
power and influence of the Holy Spirit, 
yea, may the same be with you and us 
all, lead and guide us into all truth, is 
my sincere prayer. Amen. "We and 
the friends generally are blessed with 
bodily health, thanks be to our God, 
from whom all blessings flow; I hope 
and trust these few lines may reach you 
all thus happily blessed. could we 
only be sufficiently thankful for the 
many favors and blessings, ;rad for the 
great privileges which we still enjoy; 
yea we must say, that God has given us 
all things richly to enjoy. I am afraid 
it is because the people of our once Uni- 
ted States have been too unthankful 
and forgetful of God, that this great ca- 
lamity has fallen upon them, and O 
that they might even now turn to him, 
who is smiting them, so that God might 
withdraw his chastening rod. But it 
seems that all the chastisements of the 
Lord are to no purpose. It seems that 
the people in general are getting more 
i wicked every day, as if they were struck 
with blindness like the Sodomites.. 

There is much complaint now against 
the rebels in the South, who no doubt 
have been awfully wicked. But have 
we rot as a nation been as guilty of re- 
belling against the God of high Heaven, 
and have trampled under foot his holy 
and spiritual government? And would 
not have Christ the Lord to rule and 
reign over us? Would not the good 



INTERESTING CORRESPONDENCE. 



88 



Lord have full reason to exclaim against i if we would complain or murmur, while 
us, as he did against the Jews of old ? the Lord has been mind ml of us, and 
"Hear, oh heavens, and give ear, O has not yet suffered us to be tempted 
earth; for the Lord hath spoken; I above what we have been able to bear, 
have nourished and brought up children, j And should the Lord see fit to lead us 
and they have rebelled against mr. i into the furnace of affliction, let us be 
The ox knowcth his owner, and the ass patient in tribulation, knowing that the 
his master's crib: but Israel doth not Lord designs only by affliction and trib- 
knew, my people doth not consider. \ ulation to purify us from the remaining 
Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with , dross of sin, that still cleaveth to his 
iniquity, a seed of evildoers, children ; children, as all things must work to- 
that are corrupting; they have forsaken gether for good to them that love God. 
the Lord, they have provoked the Holy iO yes, let us hold fast to our profession, 
One of Israel to anger; they are gone 'and never, never deny our Lord and 
away backward. Why should ye be j Savior ; for if we suffer with him, we 



stricken anv more? Ye will revolt 
more and more; the whole head is sick, 
and the whole heart is faint. From the 



shall also be glorified with him. 

I have had some news lately from 
Virginia. Some time ago four young 



sole of the foot even unto the head there men from Eockingham, Va. landed in 

is no soundness in it; but wounds, and ■ Fairfield co. 0. whose report is truly 

bruises, and putrifying sores; they have , distressing. — — — But as I have a 

not i't.en closed, neither bound up, neither, copy of a letter, which I will copy for 

mollified with ointment; your country you, in which are stated about the same 

is desolate, your cities arc burned with things, it is not necessary to mention 

fire, &e/' Isai. 1. Shall I not visit the same thing twice over. 

them for these things? saith the Lord. 

A Letter from Rockingham, Va. 

REFERRED TO ABOVE. 



Shall not my soul be avenged on such a 
nation as this ? Jer. 9 : 9. 

Thus we need not wonder that the 
judgments of God are 



Dearly beloved brother and sister in 
bbro&d in the Christ. We salute you this morning in 
earth; it is on account of sin and rebel- , the name of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
lion against the most high God. The Christ. Grace be to you, and peace 
rebellion of th.3 South no doubt is a f' r0 m God the Father and from our 
great wickedness; but we as a nation Lord Jesua Christ, who gave himself 
have been guilty of a rebellion a thou- for our sins, that he might deliver us 
sand times greater, and we must con- i from this present evil world according 
fess, that it is of the Lord's mercies and to the will of God our Father, to whom 
longsufferings, that we have not long be glory for ever and ever ; Amen, 
since been consumed. Except the Lord !><:ir friends. We have long since 
of hosts had left us a very small rem- this great calamity has fallen upon u3, 
nant, we should have been as Sodom, watched for an opportunity to answer 
and like unto Gomorrah. Isai. 1 : 0. your last letter to us, which came to 

let us then who profess to be the hand in due time, which afforded to us 
children of God, and the followers of as ever a great source of joy and pleas- 
Christ, be sincerely thankful to God ure, and more especially as we are now 
that it is yet as well with us as it is. deprived of our former mutual rater- 

1 believe we would commit a great sin, course with each other, we have occa- 



34 



INTEEESTING CORRESPONDENCE. 



sionally perused those letters which we 'of our many sins and iniquities. Wc 
heretofore received. Although we arc have si Dived and committed iniquities and 
torn asunder, and can no Ionizer con- have done wickedly, and have rebelled 
verse with each other, yet this has no even by. departing from' thji precepts and 

tendency to quench that Christian love from thy judgments; now therefore, our 
which is shed abroad iu our hearts. It God, hear the prayer of thy servants, and 
only creates a more earnest lev* to our cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary 
brethren, especially those who are the that is desolate for the Lord's sake. 
true and upright children of God. ] ut our God incline thine ear and hear, 
alas! there are many who profess to be open thine, eyes and behold our doola- 
the true followers of Christ, but by their tions, and the city which is called by 
works deny him. During this storm of , thy name ; for we do not present our 
affliction and persecution, many have; supplications before tie e our righteous- 
denied our dear Savior by taking tbolness, but for thy inerci-'s. Lord hear! 
sword to slay their fellow men. Such () Lord forgive ! Lord hearken and 
have been expelled from our church, do! Defer not for thine ewn sake, O 
truly painful a id heart-rending it is to our God, for thy city and thy people 
relate it, but thanks be to God that he; are called by thy name. Sickness and 
is again calling some home, who wish t-o ■ death is also reigning and raging in our 

land. Almost every family in the sur- 
rounding country is visited by sickuess 
or death. The voice of weeping and 
wailing is oil en heard in our midst. It 
is a'nu-! d i'v that we hear that. ROint 
one of our f'ei'owm. n has fled from time 
to eternity. It is to-day Dec 26, I8ti2,- 
that our old worthy brother Joseph Punk 
is laid down in the cold and silent tomb, 
where the mourners cease from mourn- 
ing and the weary are at rest. Old age 
has taken him hence. Four score and 
six were the years of his sojourniug 
here in this unfriendly vale of tears and 
sorrow. He has been very feeble for 
some time, but now he is gone to the 
spirit world to try the realities of eter- 
iieth H ity. Three of br. Christian Biunk's 
children have also gone the way of allfLsh 
within a few months with many others. 
The weather has a remarkable ap- 
pearance for the last eighteen months. 



re-enter the church. Tlos who are true 
to their profession, s< em. to be more 
earnest in prayer, and moiv firm ijj their 
faith and doctrine Our b>- thren who 
are in full membership wnh the coureh 
are released from miiira y service by 
paying a fine of five hundred dollars 
Brethren and sisters one and all, we 
crave an interest in your prayers in our 
behalf as we are troubled and perplexed 
on every side. The dark and gloomy 
clouds of sorrow and adversity are thick 
and heavy around us Anguish of spirit 
and sorrow of heart are now felt every 
where. Desolation and destruction are 
staring us in the face. Pray for us! 
Dray for us!! as the incessant fervent 
prayer of the righteous man av« 
much. Our feelings and situations can 
no better be expressed, than in the lan- 
guage of a poet wheu he exclaims — 
Zion afflicted with wive upon wave, 



Whom no man can comfort, whom no man can ■ ,^ e fl rs t twelve we had rain almost COU- 

., ! tiuuallv. Last winter we had a thunder- 
dismay a, J 

gust of snow, which had a very strange 
appearance, it seems as though the air 
were not natural. It often is as it were 
filled with a vapor of smoke. We ha i 



With darkness surrounded, by terror 

In toiling and rowing il>y strength is decayed. 

Loud roaring the biHlows &^. 

Doubtless this chastising rod o^ afflic- 
tion has been brought upon us because 



AN APDBKSS TO MOTHERS. 



85 



but very little rain lor the last six 
months: there was but very, little corn 
raised this season; t here was but very 
little seeding done this fall; what has 
been put, in the ground, mostly remains 
there yet. There is an appearance of 
famine in our land, by the scarcity of all 
kinds of productions. Prices ate Very 
high. Wheat is selling at 3 dollars per 
bu.>hel, Corn 2 dollars, Bacon about 80 
cts. per pound, Butter 1 dollar per lb. 
Cheese do., Coffee 8 dollars per lb. ? 
Bale Cotton from 10 to 16 dollars, Salt 
240 dollars per sack, and every thing else 
proportionally. Although sickness and 
death arc abroad in our land,, yet we 
through the great mercies of our heav- 
enly Father enjoy the comforts of this 
life in good health, and our fond wishes 
are that if this reaches you it may find 
you in health both bodily and spiritu- 
ally, and well supplied with the neces- 
saries and comforts of this life Now 
cear brother and sister, once more 
befre we bid farewell, we again ask you 
in a special manner to remember us in 
our distress. Although we have not the 
privilege of conversing with each other, 
yet we can direct our most earnest 
prayers to the thrcne of grace, — 

"Though sundered fur, by faith wo meet 
Around one common mercy-seat. 

If we are never more permitted to meet 
6n earth, let us all live firm and unsha- 
ken in the faith of our blessed Be- 
deemer, so that we all can meet on the 
bright sun shining banks of eternal de- 
liverance, where \>e never shall be mo- 
lested by the clash of resounding arms 
upon the battlefield of war, but peace 
and harmony there shall abound through- 
out the countless ages of eternity. If 
you have any possible chance send us a 
letter at your earliest convenience. We 
could not express the joy it would cause 
to get a letter from you. May God 
klesa you in all your trials and dis 



tresses. May he be with you evermore 
is the sincere prayer of your unworthy, 
yet well wishing and devoted brother 
and sisteV. 

Yours in true Christian love. 

D. II. 

Thus far goeth the copy which brother 
David sent to me. So we can sec, con- 
tinues he who copied the letter, what 
great reason we have to be truly and 
sincerely thankful to God our heavenly 
Father, when we see the awful situation 
of our brethren in Virginia. let us 
pray for them without ceasing, and let 
us be truly humble, as we know not how 
soon we may be placed in the same con- 
dition and situation, that they are in. 
The apostle says, "Dearly beloved, think 
it not strange concerning the fiery trials 
which is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you." — 
Such calamities I think would try our 
faith, and it is certain that without the 
aid and strength of God we could not 
stand the test. may the Lord increase 
our faith, and enable us to hold out 
faithful in every trial that may befall us, 
and may the Lord have mercy upon our 
beloved and sorely afflicted brethren and 
sisters in Virginia (and everywhere. 

Amen. Ed.) 

J. M. B. 

AN ADDRESS TO MOTHERS. 

Will you permit a stranger, and who 
is herself a mother, and who, therefore, 
knows from experience a mother's affec- 
tion and solicitude for her offspring, to 
lead your attention, for a few moments, 
to the all-important and interesting du- 
ties which God connected with this en- 

i dealing relation? He is styled the 
Father of Spirits. He is, therefore, in 

: a most important sense, the Father of 
your children, and he considers them as 



$6 



AN ADDRESS TO MOTHERS. 



his property. He creates them for his own 
glory \ lie gives them an existence which 
will be lasting as his own ; he considers 
them as more valuable than the world 
which they inhabit, and to your forming 
hands he first commits the precious de- 
posit, saying, in effect, to every mother, 
"Take this child and nurse it for me, 
and I will give thee thy wages/' To 
your care and guidance he gives earliest, 
and, in some respects, the most impor- 
tant, years of their existence. To you 
he has entrusted, almost exclusively, 
the highly responsible office of enstamp- 
ing on the minds of these immortal 
beings, the earliest, and, consequently, 
the most lasting impressions which they 
will ever receive ; the characters traced 
on them by your fingers will most prob- 
ably remain to be read hereafter in the 
light of eternity; and the perusal will 
fill you with joy and thankfulness, or 
overwhelm you with anguish and des- 
pair. During that period of their exis- 
tence which God has committed to your 
oare, the mind is most ductile, the heart 
most susceptible, and the memory most 
tenacious. Hence the impressions then 
made are rarely, if ever, effaced. The 
iiabits are then unformed, the affections 
unengaged, and the memory unoccupied. 
The soul presents itself to your hand 
like wax to the seal; and the judicious, 
heaven-taught mother may trace upon it 
almost whatever she pleases. True, you 
cannot renovate the heart, or make your 
children heirs of salvation ; but you may 
use means which have a tendency to 
produce this most desirable effect, and 
which will almost infallibly secure the 
blessing of Heaven. You may avoid 
that false tenderness, and those ruinous 
indulgences, which, by fostering the ap- 
petites and passions of your children, 
prepare them for a useless, wretched life, 
a still more miserable death, and a des- 
pairing eternity. You may store the 



retentive memory with religious truths; 
you may restrain and correct their vi- 
cious propensities; you may place reli- 
gion before them in its most winning 
and attractive form, by causing it to live 
and breathe in your example. Above 
all, you can consecrate them to the, ser- 
vice of God, and pray fervently and per- 
severingly for those divine influences 
which are necessary to crown your en- 
deavors with success. Such are the 
duties which God requires of every 
mother; and it was, doubtless, with a 
view to animate and assist you in the 
performance of these duties that He im- 
planted in the maternal breast that ten- 
der and inextinguishable affection which 
you feel for your offspring. Let not 
this affection, then, be pleaded, as it too 
often is, as an ,excuse for neglecting those 
duties which it was designed to aid you 
in performing, and which you cannot 
but allow to be infinitely important. 
Let us not thus ungratefully pervert the 
gift of a wise and benevolent God. Let 
us not blindly prefer the present gratifi- 
cation to the future and eternal happi- 
ness of our children; nor dread the in- 
fliction of momentary pain, more than 
their everlasting ruin. It is not love 
which prompts parents to conduct like 
this; or, if it be love, it has all the ef- 
fects of hatred. It directly tends to 
destroy the happiness of our children 
in the present as well as in the future 
world ; for no one who is acquainted 
with human nature, can doubt that un- 
restrained passions are sources of wretch- 
edness, or that children whose inclina- 
tions are restrained with a mild, but 
steady hand, are far happier, even in 
the present life, than those whose vi- 
cious propensities are cherished and 
inflamed by parental indulgence. With 
truth, therefore, might the royal preach- 
er assert that "he who spareth the rod 
hateth his son; but he that loveth him 



AN ADDRESS TO MOTHERS. 



87 



chasteneth tim betimes/' Shall wel 
then be induced by false tenderness or' 
any other motive, to withhold this proof ' 
of affection, when the present and future 
happiness of our children require it, or! 
to neglect those important duties which 
the God of nature both requires and 
prompts us to perform ? Shall we give 
Him cause to accuse us, as he did the 
heathen, of being without natural affec- 
tion? Since He has been pleased to 
honor us by committing immortal souls 
to our care, shall we dare to abuse his 
confidence and violate the sacred trust ? 
Surely those who do this will incur no 
common degree of guilt. If the con- 
demnation of unfaithful ministers, who 
have to answer for the blood of souls, 
will be great, that of unfaithful mothers, 
who ruin their children by indulgence 
or neglect, will be little less so. Look 
forward to that awful day, when you 
must appear with your children before 
His tribunal who committed them to 
your care, and who will then demand 
an account of the manner in which you 
have discharged the sacred duties of a 
parent. Imagine, if you can, what will 
be your feelings, should you see them 
perish in consequence of your unfaith- 
fulness. Think of the unutterable an- 
guish which will then overwhelm you, 
should you see them, with a last look of 
anguish and reproach, accuse you as the 
author of their eternal ruin. 

If you would escape these agonies, 
and secure the reward of a faithful pa- 
rent, in witnessing the eternal felicity 
of your offspring, sedulously improve 
the precious opportunity which infancy 
and childhood afford for training the 
pliant mind to habits of virtue and 
piety. 

Frequently ask yourselves questions 
like these : — Do I habitually feel and 
display as much concern for the spirit- 
ual as for the temporal welfare of my 



children ? Have they reason to infer 
from my conduct that I consider their 
souls as more precious than their bod- 
ies; that I value religion more than 
learning, or reputation, or riches, or 
health; and that I should much rather 
see them poor, despised, and wretched, 
with an interest in the Redeemer, than 
possessors cf the world without it? Do 
they see in me a living example of pure, 
undefiled Christianity ? Is my daily 
conduct calculated to give them a favor- 
able opinion — to place it before them in 
a lovely, attractive form? In a word, 
while I inculcate upon them the pre- 
cepts of the Bible, does my example 
tend to counteract, or to increase, the 
effect of my instructions ? Happy mo- 
thers, if you can answer these questions 
in a satisfactory manner. I congratu- 
late you on the hope which you may 
justly entertain, that your children will 
be your "crown of rejoicing" in the day 
of Christ's appearing, when you will be 
able to present them to him, and say, 
"Behold thine handmaid, and the chil- 
dren which thou hast given me." May 
you also be able to say, "Of those whom 
thou hast given me I have lost none." 
But should any who read this address 
feel convinced that they have failed in 
discharging the duties of a mother, let 
them endeavor immediately to correct 
their deficiencies, and to redeem lost op- 
portunities by sedulously improving 
those which remain. 

Let those who perceive the import- 
ance of these duties, but feel incompe- 
tent to perform them, remember Him 
who has said, "If any man lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, and it shall be given 
him." Ask, then, of him, and you will 
infallibly obtain all the wisdom and 
grace which are requisite to qualify you 
for discharging, with fidelity and suc- 
cess, the arduous duty of a Christian 
mother. Mothers Magazine. 



88 



SOWING DOCK SEED. 



Douthfi Ilciwtincnt. I wheD we were tired P la y' in « at sn °p and 

houses, I betook me to playing the man 

SOWINGDOCK SEED. M;f "?:. S °' f *^W*W*« a 

great lot of this dock seed, and tying it 

"Will my dear young readers listen to i "P in a handkerchief, I went forth to 
while 1 tell them ajsow. In my sport, I sowed a great part 



me .or 
•? 



little, 



story'/ Did you ever see a "dock ?" It; of this very field, and I had done my 
is a tall plant with a hard stalk, like a - work too well. The seed I had sowed 
cane, a dark-green leaf, somewhat broad j in sport rooted and grew in earnest. It 
and tapering, with a root that sticks g re w, and sowed itself again when I was 
very hard in the earth, not unlike a | ^ ar away. So the whole field got to be 
carrot. It is a weed, and crows in covered with docks. And there it was, 
fields, and in gardens, and by the way- hard and fast, and trodden in the ground 
side. all ready for me to pull it up, as best I 

Long, long ago, I came home to my could, when I came to be a man. How 



father's house, after an absence of about 
ten years. I had nothing to do, and was 
going about idle. My father never 
liked to see auybody idle, and so he said 
to me one day : "You have nothing to 
do : I wish you would go out to that 
field behind the house, and pull up the 
docks that are growing there; I want 
to plough that field, but these docks 
must first be all pulled up." 

Away I went to the field, and sure 
enough there were plenty of docks there. 
I pulled and pulled all day long. My 
back ached and ached again. My hands 
were hot, and sore, and blistered, and I 
could hardly sleep Q,t night, I was so 
tired. Next day I was at it again, and 
the next. Then I began to wonder 
where all these docks could have come 
from. I had never before seen so many 
in one field. After thinking about it, 
I at last remembered how they came 
there. 

Many years before that, when I was 
a very little boy, my little sister and I 
used to play at shops and houses. I 
had stripped off a great lot of dry dock 
seed, and this I sold to my sister, some- 
times as tea, and sometimes as sugar, 
just as she wanted one thing or the 
other from my shop. One day, how- 
ever, I had seen a man sowing seed, and 



my back did ache ! How my hands did 
burn as I pulled and tugged to get the 
weeds rooted out. 

I have never forgotten my two day's 
hard work in that field. I often think of 
it as 1 walk about the streets. When I 
see a child doing an} thing wrong, I say 
to myself : "Ah ! that poor child is 
sowing dock seed. He will have an 
aching back and blistered fingers for 
that nome day." When I sec a little 
boy breaking the Sabbath, or disobeying 
his parents, or swearing, or telling lies, 
or doing anything wrong, then I say to 
myself, "He is sowing dock seed." 
When I find that a child is growing up 
without the habit of daily prayer, with- 
out reading the word of God, without 
faith in Jesus Christ, then I say, "He 
is sowing dock seed : he will have all 
that to root out some day in this world ; 
or, if not, it will be a curse to him in 
eternity." 

My dear little readers, are you sowing 
any dock seed, even in sport? It will 
grow in earnest. Weeds are terrible 
things. Sin grows fast, and spreads 
far. Take care what you do. If you 
have already sown dock seed, watch its 
springing, and root it out while it is yet 
young and tender. By-and by it will 
have a hard hold of your heart, and be 



EMMA'S LESSON. 



89 



difficult to root out. Remember now ' sure I forgive Moses. Father, if you 

# tby Creator in the days of thy youth. \ could only get him to S<tl'l»itli school!" 

If you do so, you will not need to pull Do you not thiuk the forgiving temper 



docks with a painful back, as I have of this little Sabbath school scholar was 
had to do; but you will have a rich , pleasing to God? 

harvest of good coru, which will give | One day a party went down the har- 
seed to the sower and bread to the eater, i bor in a sail-boat. The weather was 



Beware of sowin< 
sport. 



dock seed even in fine when they started. Iu the after- 
noon a black cloud arose, the thunder 
rolled, and the lightning flashed, occa- 
sioning great alarm among the ladies. 



EMMA'S LESSON. 



suppose because we are not big enough 

The children are not left out. Oh. 

no. To glorify God is to honor him. 



"Man's chief end is to glorify God, One lady was more frightened than the 
and enjoy him for ever." This was lit- rest. Her little daughter nestled to- 
-tle Emma's lesson in the Catechism, j wards her. Taking her hand, and 
"But," said she, "there is nothing here looking up into her mother's face with 
for children to do; it is all man's. 1 1 a look of pity and surprise, "Mother," 

said she, "God is in the thunder. 
Can't we trust him when he speaks loud 
as when he speaks easy ¥\ 

Yes, my child, replied the rebuked 
mother, with a tear in her eye. ''And 
pray, Mary, that I may have the per- 
fecr trust of a little child 

How precious was little Mary's faith : 
And it pleased God, because he loved to 
be trusted. His children trust in him, 
and he wants every child to be his 
child; and therefore he sent his Son, 



It is trying to please God. It is no* 
hard to make people happy. That is 
just what little children can do. 

Our doctor advertised for a boy. He 
was hard to suit. One boy after another 
went to live with him, aud came off. 
At last James offered — the son of a pi- 
ous widow. "You won't stay," said the 
other boys; "he is as cross as Old 



Patch." James was almost sorry he Jesus Christ, to show you the temper 
was going. He went, however, and I and spirit which is dear to his heart, 
asked the doctor on; day how he liked ! And when Jesus came, what did he 
the new hand. "I would not part with | say ? He said, "Suffer little children to 
him on any account; he does honor to: come unto me, and forbid them not; for 
Lis In inging up," said the doctor. You {of such is the kingdom of heaven." 
see his good behavior was a praise to Why, ^ nat are little children born for, 



his mother. In a like manner, the 
Christian conduct of a child may praise 
God; in other words, glorify him. 



if they are not born for God? And if 
they grow up, like his dear Son, lowly- 
minded, forgiving, patient, loving and 



A little boy was once abused by a bad j obedient, their early piety glorifies God : 
boy. He struck the little boy in his it honors and pleases him, and they an- 
mouth, knocked out a tooth, and cut his,swer the purpose they were made for — 
lip. The little boy's father was very or their "chief end." 
angry, and determined to give the bad boy | So there is something for children 
a sound thrashing. "Please," said the to do. 
little fellow, his lip smarting at every .**.* 

word, "don't do it, Jesus forgave the "Children, obey your parents in the 
true! folks who crucified him, and rin! Lord : for this is ri S ht " Eph. *: 1- 



90 



STRICTURES. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

STRICTURES. 

"For we are not as many, which cor- 
rupt the word of God : but as of sin- 
cerity f but as of God, in the sight of God, 
speak ice in Christ." 2 Cor. 2 : 17. 

I noticed an article in the January 
No. headed, "Prayer answered by ter- 
rible things/' which, I think, is not in 
accordance with the doctrine of Christ 
and the apostles. I therefore thought it 
would not be amiss for me, through the 
columns of the Visitor, to give my views 
on some parts of that article, not for 
argument's sake, neither for contention, 
but having in view the honor and glory 
of God, and the welfare of his church. 
Many are the devices of Satan recorded 
in the Scripture, all of which are de- 
signed to destroy our souls. Now the 
spirit speaketh expressly, that in the 
latter times some shall depart from the 
faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, 
and doctrines of devils. 1 Tim 4: 1. 

In the first place, that article says, 
our prayers are not answered according 
to request, or as we expect. The apos- 
tle James tells us, "Ye ask, and receive 
not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may 
consume it npon your' lusts." James 
4: 3. Christ says, "And all things 
whatsoever ye shall ask, in prayer be. 



Iievin< 



,e shall receive." Matt. 21 



22. We have no reason to doubt but 
what we will receive what we ask for, 
if we ask consistent with the word of 
God, and in faith, I mean living faith — 
obedience. We must work right as well 
as pray right. Growth in grace is asked 
for in almost every prayer we hear. 
When we pray for growth in grace, we 
must indulge no lust for sin, but pride, 
covetousness, and all unrighteDusness, 
must be put away. It is further said 
that nations stand in need of fire and 
sword to purify them from dross. If we 
are in Christ, we are not of the world, 



but have come out from among the 
world. "For other foundation can n© 
man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus 
Christ. Now if any man build upon 
this foundation, gold, silver, precious 
stones, wood, hay, stubble ; every man's 
work shall be made manifest : for the 
day shall declare it, because it shall bo 
revealed by fire ; and the fire shall try 
every man's work, of what sort it is." 
1 Cor. 3 : 11—13. The article further 
says, 'There are some diseases which 
can only be cured by bloodletting. 
Doubtless the Great Physician has found 
this the state of our disease as a nation/ 
We read, that no murderer shall in- 
herit eternal life. Christ came not to 
destroy men's lives, but to save them. 
If we then are followers of Christ, we 
will not shed the blood of any man, 
neither justify it on any account. It is 
further said, 'It is sad, it is awful, to 
see so many of our noble young men led 
to the slaughter, but then, the results, 
if they prove what we hope they may, 
will justify the deed.' Awful expres- 
sion, if from a Christian. Who but 
God knows how many tens of thousands 
have perished already since these trou- 
bles have begun, and instead of our al- 
most hearing the fetter snap, and the 
chains falling off, sorrow perhaps is on- 
ly beginning. In the beginning we 
understand God created all things, vis- 
ible and invisible, the earth and heavens, 
and laws to govern the same he created. 
We understand him to be an unchang- 
able Being. Hence his laws that govern 
all created things must be unchangea- 
ble. He created man in his own image, 
holy, and he. gave him a law, and being 
a free agent, he broke that law. Now 
the penalty annexed to that law must be 
put in execution. So every sin must 
be punished, by terrible things in rights 
eousness.' We read, Isaiah 45 : 7., "I 
form the light and create darkness, — 



STRICTURES. 



91 



make peace, and create evil. From this 121: 27, 28. Is not this the lamentable 
passage, some might say that God was situation of our professed Gospel preach- 
the author of evil, but we read that thejers in these latter days. "For many 
Lord is righteous, holy, just, and good, 'walk, of whom I have told you often, 
and also, He who worketh righteousness I and now tell you even weeping, that 
is righteous, even as he is righteous, j they are the enemies of the cross of 

Christ; whose end is destruction, whose 
God is their belly, and whose glory is 
in their shame; who mind earthly 
things." Phil. 3 : 18, 19. "Whose 
mouths must be stopped, who subvert 



It is said there are two kinds of evil, 
natural and moral, but all evil, and all 
sin, must and will receive its punish- 
ment. God neither tempts nor forces 
men to commit sin. "Let no mac say 



when he is tempted, I am tempted of .whole houses, teaching things which 
God: for God cannot be tempted with : they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake." 
evil, neither tempteth he any man.jTit. 1: 11. The article says, 'we pray 
But every man is tempted when he is for humility, and God sends forth an 

affliction to humble us.' "Humble 
yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and 
he shall lift you up." James 4 : 10. 
"Humble yourselves therefore under the 
mighty hand of God, that he may exalt 
you in due time." "Casting all your 
care upon him ; for he careth for you." 
"Be sober, be vigilant, because your ad- 
versary the devil, as a roarftjg lion, 



drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 
Then when lust hath conceived, it 
bringeth forth sin, and sin, when it is 
finished, bringeth forth death." James 
4: 13 — 15. I understand from the 
Scriptures that afflictions and judgments 
and even death, come from God as 
penalties of our violated law, if our 
parents had not sinned, death would not 



have come into our world, but death walketh about, seeking whom he may 
was the penalty, for in the day thou devour." 'Whom resist, steadfast in 
eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. the faith, knowing that the same afflic- 
Now God did not tempt them to partake ! tions are accomplished in yonr brethren 
of the forbidden fruit, but the adversa- j that are # in the world.' We are com- 
ry tempted them, and they lusted, and ; manded to humble ourselves. Christ 
partook of it, and as soon as they had 'says, "He that humbleth himself shall 
done what they were forbidden they j be exalted." "For if we would judge 
sinned, and fell from their once happy j ourselves we should not be judged, 
state. Alas! when we look at the j But when we are judged, we are chas- 
state of Christianity in these latter jtened of the Lord, that we should not 
days, we must say with a prophet of j be condemned with the world." 1 Cor. 
old, "They build up Zion with blood 11: 31', 32. We F read in the article, 
and Jerusalem with iniquity." Micah j 'His afflictions as unexpected answers to 
S : 10. and another prophet says, "Her the earnest petitions he or some one else 



princes in th« midst thereof are like 



has been putting up before God in his 



wojves ravening for the prey, to shed | behalf/ We should endeavor to answer 
blood, and to destroy souls, to get dis- j our own prayers, in part ; if we pray for 
honest gain. And her prophets have, humility, we must humble ourselves; 
daubed them with untempered mortar, if we pray for growth in grace, we must 
seeing vanity, and divining lies unto put away every thing sinful, and come 
them, saying, Thus saith the Lord Gcd, out from among the world, and all its 
when the Lord has not spoken." Ez. ; evils, and we must take God at his word 



92 



CHURCH NEWS, &c. 



and obey him, and while wc pray, we 
are to work, as a proof of our sincerity, 
that we may become the very persons 
that we ask (iod to make us by his grace. 
I have thought that in eternity it will 
be a dreadful thing for many to meet 
their own prayers. Our own language 
will condemn us, if we know to do good 
and do it not, and how can we ask con- 
sistently, when we are engaged with the 
world in all its sinful practices, pride, 
envy, idolatry and everything contrary 
to sound doctrine, when we are com- 
manded to come out from among them 
and be separate, because it is written, 
be ye holy for I am holy. 1 Peter 1 : 
16. 

thou that art the Lord of hosts ; 
That man is truly blest, 

Who by assured confidence 
On thee alone doth rest. 

S. R. 

JV. L. Lid. 
• * — 

(pttrdt fjnra. 

From Guthrie co. Iowa. 

— A few words of information or 
''church news," which may be interest- 
ing to some. There are eleven mem- 
bers of us in this vicinity, connected 
with the Indian Creek church, which is 
composed of about one hundred members 
scattered in about half dozen counties 
with six brethren in the ministry as 
follows: One in Madison co., one in 
Warren, one in Jasper, one i^i Story, 
one in Polk, and one in Guthrie. The 
church though scattered over a "consid- 
erable territory is generally in a pros- 
perous condition. May God grant to 
increase our faith, confirm our hope, and 
perlect us in love, that we may become 
more and more as a "light to the world, 
and salt to the earth/' Traveling breth- 
ren, especially those in the ministry, are 
heartily requested to visit us when con- 
venient. 

In the bonds of Christian hve &c. 
J. D. Haughtelin. 



From Menomonie, J)unn co. Wise. 
Ike. 25, 1862. 

Dear brethren : There have been 3 
members from Yellow River church, 
Marshall co. Ind. living here six years 
without a minister of our faith, and our 
desire is that a minister would move 
here, as there are good chances to get 
homes here. Second hand land can be 
bought cheap, and Government land 
that has been held out of Market for 
the Fox River Improvement Co., which 
has gone back to government There 
is good vacant land within 5 or 6 miles 
of the county scat where there is one of 
the largest saw mills in the North West 
and a very large grist mill. There is 
rich timber land; oak, hard maple, linn, 
ask, wild cherry, and butternut is the 
principal timber. This is a very heal- 
thy country, and claims are going fast. 
The Red Cedar River divides the timber 
and prairie. Prairie farms can be 
bought for 10 dollars per acre. As it 
is necessary to provide for soul and body 
and we are here without a minister, 
please publish this if you think it wor- 
thy of a place in the G. V. 

Your affectionate sister in the Lord. 
Lydia Studabaker. 



Editors of the Gospel Visitor. 

I am of the impressiou, that if 

the minutes of the annual meeting were 
printed in the Visitor once every year, 
it would help the Visitor very much. 
I should be very sorry to see the Visitor 
go down. The time is coming that we 
cannot well do without something of the 
kind. So I am in favor of having the 
Minutes in the Visitor; I think it 
would do much for its circulation. I 
cannot see why it should not carry the 
miuutes with it. I see we want some- 
thing to carry out the order of our senior 
(departed) brethren, and I know no 
better plan than to adopt the plan of 
district meetings in every State and 
part of them. 

Plan of District Meetings. 

My plan of such meetings is for each. 
State to be divided into Districts; then 
hold council first in each individual 



APPOINTMENTS.— EDITORIAL. 



93 



church as our order is. Any query that 
cannot be settled in the church where it 
originated should then be prepared for 
the district council, and sent there by 
brethren selected by said church as del- 
egates. Should there be a matter pre- 
sented at the District council of too dif- 
ficult or serious importance, (concerning 
the whole church, 80 that one District 
Council would not feel willing to take 
the responsibility of deciding the same) 
then let it be sent to the Annual Coun- 
cil, where the different districts and 
States all would send their delegates, for 
confirmation or amendint nr. 

In regard to the number of delegates 
from each church (to the District meet- 
ing, or from each district to the Annual 
meeting) it would not be proper, if 40 
or 50 members should send as many 
delegates as other 400 or 500, or if one 
church should send as mru.y as a whole 
district containing from 10 to !^0 
churches. — By putting this pro- 
posed plan in the Visitor likely some 
one would make some improvement on 
it, &c. &c. Ghabill Myers. 

Tu response or rattier in anticipation 
of the above it appears brethren East 
and West have thought more of late on 
the subject of District meetings, than 
ever before i fence the following 



stypmntmems. 



There will be a District Conncilmee'- 
ing for Tin: District of Northern In 
diana, fled witling, t. we held ii the 
vicinity of L'oshen, Elkhart io., Ind., 
on the 4. •"), and 6tb of \pril next. Sat 
urday. Preparatory meeting at Ivoekmn 
Meeting I...* ; on Lord's day Public 
worship in as man) different places as 
may be convenient j and on Monday 
Couficil meeting at the .Meeting house 
West of (i os hen. 

There will be also such a meeting for 
the District of Northern Ohio, Rod 

willing, to be held in the vicinity of 
Man&jsield, Richland co., O, on the 
i.\>, 26 and 27tli days of April next. No( 
onl/ brethren who may belong- to the 
Pish ict, but also such of other districts, 
asconhl conveniently attend, are hear- 
tily i uvited. 

!We also learn, that onr .Miami breth- 
ren will have their usual District meet- 



ing this spring ; time and place not 
given. 

The senior and resident Editor hav- 
ing suddenly been called away by tele- 
graph, not knowing how soon he may 
return, the respected readers of the 
(Jospel Visitor will excuse any deficien- 
cy in the selection and arrangement of 
the present No. We have been fa- 
vored with such a flood of communica- 
tions, that we scarcely know, whether 
we can find a place for them all in the 
current volume. This we tell ou% cor- 
respondents, that they may not be dis- 
appointed, if their articles are slow in 
appearing. Those articles needing lit- 
tle correction, and consequently being 
always ready for the printer will likely 
be preferred before those which require 
much labor and perhaps a full transcri- 
bing, especially when time as at pres- 
eut is wanting. 

* * * 

The senior Editor having returned be- 
fore the close of this No. he hastens to 
state the main cause for his being railed 
away for the satisfaction of our readers, 
especially those in Ohio. Unknown to 
us there bad emanated from our Qua- 
ker-friends in this county (Columbiana) 
a petition to our Legislature now in ses- 
sion at Columbus, and presented there 
pleading for a law of exemption from 
military duty, fines, equivalents <fcc. V 
friendly member of the Legislature, 
thinking that our brethren had as good 
a right for exemption, sent a ropy of 
said petition to one of our brethren in 
Knox co., tilling him, that this was our 
time to urge out" claim al*o, and lhat it 
inns' be done immediately. lTpn»i this 
several Elder9 were invited partlv by 
express messengers, and parth b\ fete- 
graph to meet at the house, of br f'hris- 
lian wise for consultation, am! having 
there met on Friday Feb, 13tb, it was 
concluded unanimously not to neglf-ct 
this opportunity, but to draw up a peti- 
tion at once, and send it imrnedi ately in 
care of two Elders to Columbus which 
was done, and w'< hope to be able to in- 
form quit brethren of this state in our 
next, what the result has been. Mreth- 
ron in other States should not fail to 
take the proper steps in this mat ter also, 
if we can get a copy of our petition in 
time, wc will insert it in our next. 



94 



OBITUARIES. 



OBITUARIES, 



Died in Lcbnnon county Pa. August 11, 1862' 
br DANIEL RoYKK, aged 55 years 1 month 1 
nnd 1 day. He leaves behind a sorrowing wid- 
ow with 10 children to mourn their loss. Fu- 
neral text IIosca6: 1 by br Christian Bom- 
borgcr and Israel Meyer. 

Died in the same 1 county December 27, br 
JACOB ROYER, aged 57 years 1 month and 16 
days. II is wife had died more than 2 years 
before him : he left 7 children. Funeral text 
2 Cor. 5 : 1, by C Bomberger and others. 

Died in Wayne county 0. January 13, 1863, 
EMANUEL RITTENHOUSE, only child of 
Aaron Rittenhouse and his wife, who departed 
this life nearly two years ago. . The child's age 
was 3 years 5 months and 29 days. Funeral 
discourse by Elder Jacob Garver and George 
Ervin from Luke 6 latter part. 

Died in Somerset county Pa. January 4, of 
scarlet fever, DANIEL SHAFER, twin son of 
br Daniel and sister Magdalena Shaffer, aged 11 
years 10 months and 1 day. Funeral service on 
J/att. 24 : 44 by the writer. E S Miller. 

Died in Goshen. Elkhart county Ind. Janua- 
ry 15, br JOHN FERGUSON, aged 54 years 1 
month and 17 days. His disease was consump- 
tion, and he was received into the church by 
baptism on Christmas-day. Funeral sermon 
from Isa. 55 : 6-8 by the writer and others. 

Jacob Studybaker. 

Departed this life in Washington county 0. 
July 21, 1S62, sister ELIZABETH COOK, wife 
of br Thomas Cook, aged 64 years, 7 months, 14 
days. She leaves an affectionate husband and 
7 children to mourn their loss but not without 
hope. Funeral services by S A Fike and Wm. 
Bucklew of Preston county Va. 

The graves of all bis saints he blest, 
And softened every bed ; 

Where should the dying members rest? 
(But with their dying head?) 

E. S. 

Died November 6, 1862 of typhoid fever, 
in Howard county Ind. at the residence of her 
son Abraham Eikenbury, sister SARAH EIK- 
ENBURY, widow of Daniel Eikenbury, who 
died some over three years ago. Her age was 
57 years and 11 .days. Funeral services by 
Jacob Flora, Hiel Hamilton and others. 

Died November 8, of typhoid fever in the 
same church, ELIZA EIKENBURY 7 , consort of 
br John Eikenbury, aged 35 years 5 months and 
12 days. Funeral services by br Hiel Hamilton. 

Died December 1, of typhoid fever, in the 
same church, sister FANNY RTNEHART, con- 
sort of Jacob Rinehart, aged 3S years 7 months 
and 23 days. Funeral services by Isaac Eiken- 
bury and Joel Brower. 

Died on the same day of the same complaint 
in the same church, sister RODAZZ" EIKEN- 
BURY, consort of Abraham Eikenbury, aged 
27 years 11 months and 24 days. Funeral ser- 
vices by Hiel HnmiPon and others. 

Died December the 5, of typhoid fever in the 
same church, br ISAAC EIKENBURY, aged 
35 years and 13 days. Funeral services by 
Lsa.ic Cripe. 

Died J muary the 3, of typhoid fever in the 
same church, br JACOB RINEHART, husband 



of the afore named Fanny Rinehart, aged 42 
years and 25 days. These two members died 
but a little over one month apart, leaving eight 
children to be separated among their neighbors 
nnd friends. Funeral services by Jacob Flora 
and others. Six of our brethren and sisters have 
left us which is a great loss to those that sur- 
vive, but we hope that onr loss is their great 
gain as they all appeared to be faithful mem- 
bers in tho church of Christ. C II Kinckrv. 

Died of scnrlet fever in White Oak church, 
Lancaster county, Pa. January 10, 1863, SAM- 
UEL BECKER, "only son ofbr David and sister 
Mary Ann Becker, aged 10 years and 1 1 days. 
Funeral services by brethren D Gerlach, J Rider 
and P Ziegler from Ps. 16: 6. 

The lines are fallen unto me, 

Into a pleasant place; 
I have" (through Christ and God's grace) 
A goodly heritage." ["yea, 

Dear parents, I have gone before, 

And hope you follow on : 
Be faithful but a short time more, 

And you shall see your son. 

I love to be where Jesus is, 
Relieved from pain and strife; 

And clothed with raiment white, and bliss 
In everlasting life. S R Zuc. 

Died in Antietara church, Quincy, Franklin 
countv, Pa. ofdiptheria August 27, WILLIAJf 
BOYER, son ofbr Jacob and Elizabeth OLLER. 
aged 4 years, 11 months and 7 days. Funeral 
servico by brethren Price and Boyer and others 
from Luke 8 : 52. 

Our Willie so dear has left us, 
Oh why has he left us so soon ? 

Our Savior must also have loved him, 
Or he would not have taken him home. 

He sleeps in the valley so sweet. 

But his spirit. has taken its flight; 
So his form is but dust 'neath our feet, 

While he is an angel of light. 

Died in the same church near Quincy, Franklin 
county, Pa. Nov. 21, MARY ANN, daughter of 
br Josiah and sister Susan BURGER, aired 14 
years, 1 month and S days, and REBECCA 
ALICE, daughter of same, aged 11 years, and 
16 days. Both died ofdiptheria. Funeral ser- 
vice of the former by br'n Boyer and Price, and 
the latter by br'n from Frederic county, 3AL 
Garver and Sayler. I F O. 

Died December 15, 1862, SOLOMON RAN- 
SEAR, son of br George and sister Hansen r in 
Linn county, Iowa. He enlisted and went to 
war. Disease measles. Died in Missouri in the 
bloom of life. Funeral service by El 1 Wntters 
and Miller and the writer from 1 Pet. 1 : 24. 

Died in Chicago, Sunday the 11th, 1863 
CHARLOTTE DAVIDSON, wife of Charles A 
Davidson and daughter cf Lawrence and sister 
Lidy Stephenson. The body was taken home to 
her parents, and buried the 13th in the Drycrcek 
church graveyard in Monroe township, Linn 
county, Iowa. The deceased leaves a kind hus- 
band and an infant son 11 days old to mourn 
their loss. Funeral services by Eld. Waiters, 
Miller and the writer from 1 Cor. 15: 22. 

Titos. G Snyder. 

Died in Wabash county, Ind. January 16, 
1863, with a stroke of the palsy br SAMUEL 



OBITUARIES. 



95 



LEEDY. acred 83 years, 1 month and 19 day?. 
Funeral by John Bowman and the writer from 
Hebrew 4: 9. Jesse Calvert. 

Died in Stark county, 0. January 21, sister 
and mother CTLLER. wife of br John Culler, 
aged 9 days less than 79 years. Funeral occa- 
sion improved by Jacob Snyder and David liv- 
ers from Rev. 14 : 12. 13. 

Died in Lower Couowago church, Pa. Sep- 
tember 11, 1862 with sore throat, MARGARET 
ROSS, daughter of br Josiah and sister Catha- 
rine Ross, aged 12 years, 9 months and 7 day*. 
Funeral services by br Joseph Myers and the 
writer Adam Holi.inger. 

Died in the vicinity of Goshen, Elkhart coun- 
tv, Indiana. 

1. October 15, 1862. CHARLES GARY, son of 
br V E Gary, aged 6 years and 6 months. 

2. October 16, (in Cass county, Mich.) br 

KOONS, aged 75 years. 

3. October 20, a child of friend SMITH. 

aged 13 months. 

4. November 2, a child of friend Daniel HESS, 
aped 13 years. 

5. November 9, a grand child of friend Daniel 
LEEDY, aged 1 year, 5 months and 12 days. 

6. November 11, old mother POTTORFF, aged i 
72 vears. 

7. "November 15. a child of br Daniel LUTZ, : 
aged 1 year. 3 months and 9 days. 

& November 20, old mother " WILSON, aged i 
67 years. 

9. Novembc- 21. an infant child of friend Sam-! 
toe! HARTZOUGH, aged 3 months 6 dj 

10. November 24. GEORGE BRUMBAUGH, | 
aged 21 vears, 1 month and 7 days. 

11. Same day in the army JACOB BECKNER, 
son of Isaac, aged 19 years, 6 months, 9 days. 

12. December 18, neighbor ABRAHAM NI- 
BWANGBR, aged "2 years. 

Funeral ^services for ail these by the writer! 
and others, Jacob Studybaker. 

Died in Upper Conowago district,. Adams I 
county. Pa. October 1, 1862, SARAH ELIZA 1 
FURST, aged 6 years, 7 months and 20 days. 
Funeral text Matt.* IS: 2. 

Died in the same district December 18, our 
beloved sister JULIAN HOOPERT, wife of 
friend Daniel Hoopert, aged 59 years, 4 months 
and 24 days. May her husband, who is still 
without the pale of the church militant, seek 
comfort for his sore bereavement, and trying; 
situation by following the footsteps of his dear 
companion, as she did try to follow the Savior. | 
The sister was an industrious and 'very useful 
member in the church, especially in Limes of 
lovefeasts, funerals <tc. Her sent was 
filled at times of meeting, while health permit- 
ted: but she is now gone the way of all flesh, 
leaving a beloved husband and children to 
mourn their loss. The children are all grown 
up, and two sons were drafted in the fall, and 
are now in the army. Funeral services from 
Rev 14: 13 by br Adam Brown, Samuel Lon- 
genecker and the writer. 

Also in the same district August 13, verv sud- 
denly, ADAM MUMMERT, son of Matthias 

and Mummert, aged about 14 years. 

Funeral attended by br Adam Brown and the 
writer from Job 14:1. 

Died in same district August 2-1. 1S62, EL- 
LEN ELSWORTII STEVENS, daughter of our 



neighbor Shedrich Stevens, aged 1 year and 4 
days. Funeraltext Luke 18:16, 17. 

Also in the same district on the 22nd of De- 
cember 1862, RUTH JEMI.VA STEVENS, 
daughter of friend Thomas Stevens, a 
year*, 8 months and 4 days. Funeral text 1 
Cor. 15: 22. 

Also in the same district Jnnuary 6. 1F03, 
MARY JANE ARNOLD, daughter 1 of our neigh- 
bor and friend Daniel Arnold, aged 4 year> and 
9 days. Funeral text from Rom. 14: 17,18,19. 
Most all the foregoing funerals were attended by 
the writer Adam Hou.ixnr.i:. 

Di parted this Hie in Greenland church, Hardy 
county, Va. January"2, 1863, our beloved and 
respected sister LOUISA LYON, wife of Elder 
J/ichael Lyon, aged 64 years, 9 months and 4 
days. She was an exemplary member bf the 
church for 40 years. During a lingering dis- 
ease, (inflammation of the Thyroid (Hand.) 
she was resigned to the will of the great Physi- 
cian of souls, in whose mercy she strongly con- 
fided. She exhorted her children (who had 
come from their different homes) to contiuue 
faithful until death, (all being members of tho 
church.) On account of sickness in the house 
and in the neighborhood the funeral was post- 
poned for the future, but the occasion was im- 
proved very appropriately by singing, exhorta- 
tion and prayer by Jus. E Hilky. 

Thos. D Lyon. 

Died in Fallcrcck church, Henrv county, 
Ind. December 20. 1862 sister Mi H ALA J \NE 
HOOYER. wife of brother John J Hoover, and 
daughter of br William and Mary Swope of Iowa 
county, Iowa, aged 20 years, 5 months and 3 
day.-. Funeral discourse by br C Holler, D 
Bechtelhimer and M Rodecap from 2 John 1 : S. 

G II. 

Died Januarv 22, ISP 3. in Spring Vnllev, 
Carroll county, "ill. sister ELIZABETH KAR- 
RIS, consort of br Samuel Harris, aged 30 
years, 6 moeths and IS days. Her disease was 
measles settling upon her lungs, terminating her 
lite in a few days. She leaves a husband and 
six small children to n.<;.in their loss. She 
was sensible to the last, was resigned to the will 
•' 'i 1, and died in the strongest hope of a 
immortality. Funeral services by the 
brethren. John S Buck. 

Died at Newport, Perry county, Pa.. - 
Dr Joseph and Maria J EBY, grand-son 
John and sister Elizabeth Eby, aged 4 years. 2 
months and 5 days. Di.-ea.-o diptheria. Fu- 
neral occasion improved by br Jacob §p 
from Mark 10 : 14 to a large audience o\' people. 

Isaac iEdv. 

• Died near Astoria, 111., (date not given) JA- 
COB DANNE>?, son of br Jesse Danner. aged 
21 years, »5 months and 9 days. Funeral on the 
following Sunday attended by the writer OO 
Matt. 4 : 5 to a large concourse of people. Dis- 
ease Typhoid fever. 

Meiner zarten Jugend Jahren, 
Und dtr Freudentage mein, 
Bind so schne'll dahin gelahren, 

Dasz man meint esKoennl nieht scyn. 
Went) man lebt ohn' Klag und Noth, 
Und in elf Tag hat der Tod 
Schon die Seel' vom Leib getrennct, 
Dasz man mich im Sarg kaum kennet. 

I F. 



96 



OBITUARIES. 



Died on the 24th of December at Camp Hele- 
na, Arkansas, Etl HBASTON, son of hr 
Christian and Sarah Heastop, ftged 19 years, 10 
months and 22 days. Sarah lleaston. his mo- 
ther died Oct. 23," isi:> in Huntingdon county, 
Ind. Be belonged to t he 34th Iown itfeghnent. 
lie left home, the 26th of Ausrust 1S62. Funeral 
in Deeatur county, Iowa January 23 by the 
brethren from James 4. 13, 1-1, 13. 

S A Garber. 

Died of Tvphoid fever at Camp Mansfield, Oc- 
tober 1. 1862, JACOB D YODE/2/agod 19 years, 
2 lhonths and 10 days, son of hr Emanuel and 

sister Yodcr, after one weef<s sickness, lie was 
engaged in reading God's word very faithful. 
while he was in camp. His remains were 

brought home to his parents and interred at 
M<aunb Zion meeting house, Wayne county, 0. 
Funeral discourses by hr John 13 Shoemaker 
and Ilenrv Davidson, a Riv&t brother from 
Kings 2<f: 1. 

Died wif,h diptheria near Smithville, Decem- 
ber 21, 18G2, BBRKHOLDEJ?, daughter 

of friend Jonathan Burkholder, alter suffering 
severely about ten days, aged 8 yews. She is 
now reaping tho reward of everlasting life with 
her two little sisters who died with the same dis- 
ease within three weeks time. Funeral dis- 
course by John K Yodcr and the writer from 
Tli ess. 4: 13. 

Died with diptheria, December 2-1. 1862, A- 
Jl/OS METZLEA', son of br John and sister 
Metzler, aged 4 years. Funeral discourse by 
Jacob Showalter and the writer from Matt. 18: 2. 

Died of same difcense and place, Januarv 11, 
MAA'TIN METZLEi?, son of the same, aged 5 
years. 2 mouths and 4 days. Funeral discourse 
by the brethren and the writer from 1 Cor 15 : 
22. Jonx B Shoemaker. 

Died, in Bowling Green Hospital. Kentucky, 
January 6, of consumption, MAHLON l^QVVN, 
son of Eld. John and Lucinda Drown, aged 21 
years, 2 months and 16 days. His remain.-- wore 
brought home by his father to Williams county, 
0. ; the funeral exercises took place on the hrst 
day of February at the residence of the de- 
ceased's Father. Many sympathized with the 
pare))!.- for their sad bereavement. Funeral dis- 
course from I Pet. I: 24, 23 by the writer 

A H Leedy. 

Died January 14, in the Lower Cumberland 
District, Cumberland county, Pa', sister ELIZ- 
ABETH GOODYEAR, wife of br Jacob Good- 
year near Churchtown. aged 7.'! years. 6 mouths. 
Funeral services by the brethren. 

A Bkf.lman. 

Died in Somcrsetch., Ind. Jan.I3,br WILLIAM 
CHARLES SOWERS, aged 31 years, 9 months 
and 13 days. The deceased was a descendant 
of of old br Sowers of German town, Pa. (.perhaps 
agrcatgrand-son). In his departure we have lost | 
young and useful brother. Our sister with 3 
little children is left to mourn the loss of an af- 
fectionate husband Funeral service by Isaac 
Lawsbe and John Whiteneck from John 11 : 26. 
Charley, thou wast young and faithful, 

Of such as need not fear to die; 

To serve the Master thou wast very careful, 

To think of thee we have to cry. 

Died in same ch. Jan. 31st, our worthy visit 

br JACOB BRUBAKER, aged 64 years, 27 

days, Wc have lost an honest brother, who was 



faithful in his calling, (one evidence of his piety 
we will name.) as soon 08 he discovered thut 
party spirit in politics caused war he quit vo- 
ting, one of the noblest acts of all his life. 
Funeral service by D Showalter, John Crumrine, 
Joel Barnhart and I Lawshe from 2 Tim. 4: 6, 
7, 8., Rev. 22: 14.. and John 11 . 26. 
Sleep, brother, sleep in quiet, 
Till the resurrection morn ; 
Then rise, receive thy right 
An everlasting crown. 

T Laws hk. 

Died in Clinton county, Iowa June 15, 1862, 
SUSANNAH Q OftD A RD, daughter of br Hen- 
ry and sister Mary Knodle, and wife of 

Goddard, in the 26th year of her age, leaving a 
husband and 2 small children to mourn their 
loss. Funeral services by John Hurst. 

./uSIll'A SlULTZ. 

Diod in the Hospital at St Louis. /December 
27.- 1862 of pneumonia, DAVLD LEA YELL, 
sou of br Benjamin W and sistex Susan Leave 11, 
aged IS years, 7 months and 2 days The sub- 
ject of this notice was truly an exemplary youth, 
l>eloved in life, and lamented in death by all who 
knew him. His remains were brought home 
and interred in our graveyard near his father's 
firm. Jinny people followed his remains to the 
grave, and many tears were shed in fond sym- 
pathy over one whom they dearly loved, tot 
only by his bereaved parents, brothers and sis- 
ters, but by nearly all present. Funeral servi- 
ces by the brethren from 1 Pet. 1 : 24. 25. 

My friends, I bid you all adieu, 

I shall on earth no more see you; 

But on heaven's flowery plain 

I hope to meet you all again. 

Mount Carroll, 111., Fch. '-. T '-■<'. 
Editors Gospel Visitor. 

Dear hrethr h please 
notice n fow deaths in the Carroll churcl . Car- 
roll county, Illinois. 

EUNICE C J/ILLEi?. daughter of J ih 
and sister Jiucy Miller died December 25th la t, 
aged ten years and four months. 

P.-A/m/ETT H J/ILLED, son of /osep I 

si.-tf r 7/ucv J/illcr died ./an. 1st, aged 4 j 

EUNICE ELLEN SISLE7f\ daughter of br 
Micnael and sister Barbara Sisler'di'ed January 
'12, aged 4 years. S months and 5 davs 

JOSEPH *B SISLE7.'. son of br Michael and 
sister Barbara SLler died ./an. 23, : ■ -d 7 yrs. 
4 months and 19 days. 

JOHN P SISLE/;.' son of the same asabrvo 

died Feb. 2. aged 9 years, ten months, 23 days. 

AMANDA ANN. daughter of br Peter and 

h 8 ister ISENBI8E, died Jfctiuary 29, aged 

9 years, 6 months and 4 davs. 

E/.'MTNA ELLEN, daughter of hr Henry and 
j sister Mflriah Stricklcr. died January 20, aged 
'8 years, 6 months and 19 davs. 

CHRISTINA, daughter of br Henry and 
sister Elizabeth Blough, died February 2, aged 
i 21 years, ?> months and 21 days. 

All the above died with diptheria. The Fu- 
ineral cccasions were improved bv the breth- 
ren. Mav Cod bless the bereaved parents! 

C Long. 
Died in .Highland county, Ohio, November 
1st, W'>2. Samvkt, Fiiltz, son of br Thomas 
and sister Drusilla Fultz, aged tvo years, nine 
months and eleven days. Disease diptheria. 






FOIL SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISIT OB, 



will be sent 
rates. 



postp 



aid 



at the annexed 



$2,05 
1,25 
1,15 

1,00 
,50 



'Winchester's Lectures 
Nead's Theology 
Wa&dei iug Soul 
Germ, & I lictionary 

Heart of Man 

JDcr hfili^c $?ricg»on Qunpan 
€J.BaUfal>rt nac!) Jjionstyut 
Writings of Alexander Mack 

Qer. 6c English pamphlet form ,31 
•< ** tw hound in mnslin ,50 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) hound plain - ,30 

'* gilt e< - ,60 

German &. English do. double price, 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd .No's .... ,10 



KEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Not Sears') or 
THE DOMESTIC 3IBLE 

a Commentary by tbe Rev. 
Ihosa.ii Cordis, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarto Volume cf 
1400 pages in various styles of binding. 
In audition to the authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible contains 
— TOO Wood Engravings, and Steel 
Maps ; 17,000 Critical and Illustrative 
Notes, free from all Sectarian Bias; 
2600 Practical Reflections; 18,000 im- 
proved Readings; 140,000 Marginal 
References, &c. &c. 

This work will not be found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on tho following 

T e R h s : 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges $6,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 8,00 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 10,00 
Anderson & Fuller, Publishers, 
Toledo, O. 



Q^f-Agenls wanted for all the Western 
Stales. Letters of inquiry add rest 1 to 
the Publishers v. ill be promptly an- 
swered. 

(Having reoeived a copy of thi 
uabte Bible fjr examination, and being 
satisfied, that it is all, what it i- r< pre- 
sented to he, an excellent Family Bible. 
highly recommended both in Ed 
and in this country, we feel disposed to 
act as Agents, especially among our 
Brethren, to receive subscriptions, and 
supply those of our friends, who may 
prefer to add res 

, of Gospel Visitor. 



OUR REVIEW 

of Elder A damson's 

TRACT OX TKfNfe IMMERSION. 

separately printed in pamphlet i 

can be obtained at the ofiice of the 
Gospel Visitor, in Columbiana, Colum- 
biana county, Ohio, Or of the subscriber 
at New Vienna, Clinton county, Ohio. 
Orders sent to either place will be 
promptly attended to. Price of ;i single 
copy ten Cents; twenty five copies for 
Two Dollars. Brethren will please to 
assist in circulating this pamphlet, 
wherever they think it calculated to re- 
tard the. progress of error, or to pro- 
mote the spread of truth. 

James Quinter. 



II. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 2:36. N. :3rd. St. above Race, 
Philadelphia, 

Oder to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we arc enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully soliciLed, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission, 



Prospectus 



)s; 




Of the 



« 



J 



For the^Year 1863, Vol. XIII. 

The Gospel Visitor 'is a Monthly 
Periodical, edited and published by 
Henry Kurtz and James Qtjinter, 
in Columbiana, O. It is a Christian 
.Magazine devoted to the furtherance of 
the cause of Christianity. 

The full development of the divine 
life in the individual and in tne church; 
to urge the cl«inis of the Bible as con- 
taining the only reliable system of mo- 
rality and to encourage its study; to 
regard with attention the interests of 
the young and of home and 'the family 
circle; and to promote the improvement, 
especially the spiritual welfare of all our 
readers, will be our object. And in 
laboring to accomplish this object, we 
shall try and labor in the spirit of 
Christ, and spare no pains to make our 
work edifying to the brotherhood and 
useful to the world. 

The Twelfth Volume is drawing to a 
close, and we send out this Prospectus 
for the purpose of enlarging our list 
of subscribers for Volume Thirteenth, 
which will commence in January next. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 
month at the following 

TERMS: 
Single copy, in advance, one year, $1,00. 

In issuing this Prospectus, we 
ask the co-operation of our brethren and 
sisters and friends to give it circulation, 
and procure subscribers for the next 
Volume. In making this appeal to the 
friends of the Visitor, we thankfully 
acknowledge their past favors, and fond- 
ly hope they will still favor us with 
their efforts to extend our circulation. 
We hope all our old subscribers will 



continue, and that 
be added. Please 

quest at once 



many new ones will 
respond to our re- 



JA\ 



NKY KURTZ, 
1ES QUlNThR. 



ILLUSTRATED 

SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. 

The best mechanical paper in the world 

EIGHTEENTH YEAR. 

VOLUME VIII.— NEW SERIES. 



A new volume of this popular Journal 
commences on the first of January. It 
is published weekly, and every number 
contains sixteen pages of useful infor- 
mation, and from five to len original en- 
gravings of new inventions and discov- 
eries, all of which are prepared ex- 
pressly for its columns. 

To tue Mechanic and Manufactu- 
rer, — to the Inventor, — to Chemists, 
Architects, Millwrights and Far- 
mers the Scientific American will be 
found a most useful journal. 

TERMS. 

To mail subscribers : Three Dollars a 
year, or One Dollar for four months. 
The volumes commence on the first of 
January and July. Specimen copies 
will be sent gratis to any part of the 
country. 

Western and.. Canadian money or 
Post-office stamps taken at par for sub- 
scriptions. Canadian subscribers will 
please to remit twenty-five cents extra 
on each year's subscription to prepay 
postage. 

MUNN & CO., Publishers, 
37 Park Row, N. Y. 







.PEL VISIT®®. ! 

i 

1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION 



BY HENRY KURTZ <& JAMES QUIMER. 



| VOL. XIII. Mpvil 1863. NO 4.1 



►»®#®*»4 



ONE Dollar the single copy, for one year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
E) a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 




PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



©©aWffiKI'ffS 



OF M'KII. N<>. 

Will rem be Ll i 

,|,ss thy silver l:air 
;l!, ami Beauty of the 

actuary 
The Sin ami Dmg*r of despising 
the Goipel 

I I' otpel I ruins. Essay 

No. -'. . 
lian Duty . 
n 
( ha Sanclificatioo 

wept . 
U-mti address 
Jo\ s of religion .... 
i'vMii.v Cikci.e. The family 
ii's DlPARTMfHT. Too late 

for the boat 
iKs. Is it right that a believer 
should he a politician 
M Is it right lor a Christian 

to vote 
I ipoodence .... 

Church News .... 
Ohitnaries ..... 



<>? 



98 

100 

102 
1(H) 
109 
111 
114 
115 
116 
117 

119 

120 

124 
125 
126 



Letters Received 

From S A .Moore. Jac Shamberger, 

jr. Jacob Foreman. (The book has 
-ent long ago.) C H Balsbaugh 2. 

Jereiji. Ueeghly. Dan. Hollinger. Isaac 
T J Plank, M Rimmel. Geo. 

Shrock. Hetty Engel. S 13 Furry. 

John Zog. A S Adams. Susan Ford. 

<! Bucher. W H Harper. G M Upton, 

.1 S Borkbart. Jacob Zug. Isai. G 

Harley. A 8 \dams. Sam B Furry. 

B Ii H. 8 Z Sharp. Sol. W Bollinger. 

Gen. llelman. .las. L Hilkey. Daniel 
Haya. Adam Hollinger. Mich. Ztig. 

Mich. Beshoar. 

WITH MONEY. 
From George Eby,sen. Josiah Mey- 
ira, Martin Myers. Mary E Traver. 
Mrs. John Hagey. W Casselherry. A 
Beelinan. W 'll Tyson. Dav. 1 San- 
ger. Daniel Senger. Alice Reinhart. 
A II Brumbaugh. J II Goodman. Dav. 
I.ivrn»-ood, Jos. Zimmerman, J Haines. 
A Hanson Senceny. Nic, Martin. C 
W Caatta. S A Fike. Mrs Mary F 
Worrell. I- Kimtnel. So!. Workman. 
Kid. John Wise. Dav. Reinhart. John 
Miller. John Evert. Ab. Ritchie. H 
Hcrshberger. (ieo. Poe <5>c. George 
Berkejbile C T Raffensperger. 1) 
Demnth, Isaac Price. Jerem.. Beegh- 
ly. David Gerlach. Peter Fike, Benj. 



s ^ n t s 

R A I LRU AD PR I V I LEGE 

loll THOSE PBB8OK8 WISHING TO ATTEND 
S] \T YEARLY MEETING. 

The Pennsylvania. Central R. R. 

Co. will issue excursion tickets to all 
persons attending the meeting. They 
will commence the sale of tickets at all 
the stations along the line of the road on 
the sOth of May and continue the sale 
till the 25th, and the tickets will be 
good to return till 31st. For the bene- 
fit of our Western friends and brethren, 
who may wish to visit their friends a 
few days before the meeting, the sale of 
tickets at the Pittsburg office will com- 
mence on the 15th of May, and will be 
good to return till the 31st as the others. 
This arrangement includes all persons 
going to the meeting ; they must how- 
ever all buy (and call for excursion' 
tickets at the ticket offices, as theii 
conductors are not permitted to sell ex< 
cursion tickets on the cars. 

The above information we have frorr 
two diflercut sources, both reliable. 

We hope to obtain the same favo: 
from the Pittsburg, Ft Wayne & Cbi 
cago R. R. Co., which will be mad< 
known in our next issue. 



&gpi\ T OTiri<;. 



Hereafter, all who wish to write t 
me relative to my Ink composition, (se 
Cover of G. V. Nov. & Dec. ISo"s,) wil 
Address 

J. 8. FLORY. 
Washington, Washington Co., Iowj 

(As you want your bill for advertisin 
we will say send us as much of your In! 
composition, as you think or can cyphc 
out from our terms of advertising. Eds 

ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited Dumber of Advertisemen 
not inconsistent with the character ai 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be i 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
the Gospel-Visitor extends from tl 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and th 
affords a valuable medium for adve 
Using, 

Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or ltssfor o 



Beeghly. Sol 
J Moser &c. 



Benshoof. Jacob Zook, 



month 
for six months 
for twelve months 
One column one year - 
Two columns - 



3, 
15 

25, 



¥M¥®1. 



Yol. XIII. 



APEIL 1863. 



No. 4. 



a 1 1 r ii . 



CHRIST THE WAY. 

A weary, wandering soul am I, 

O'erburdened with an earthly weight, 

A pilgrim through the world and sky 
Toward the celestial gate. 

Tell me ye sweet and sinless flowers 
Who all night gazo upon the skies, 

Have ye not in the silent hours 
Seen aught of Paradise ? 

Ye birds that soar and sing, elate 

With joy that makes your voices strong 

Have ye not at the golden gate 
Caught somewhat of your song ? 

Ye waters sparkling in the morn, 

Ye seas which glass the starry night, 

Have ye not from the imperial bourn 
Caught glimpses of its light? 

Ye hermit oaks and sentinel pines, 
Ye mountain forests old and gray, 

In all your long and winding lines, 
Have ye not seen the way ? 

moon, among thy starry bowers, 

Know'st thou the path the angels tread ? 

Seest thou beyond the azure towers 
The shining gates dispread? 

Ye holy spheres, that sang with earth 
When earth was still a sinless star, 

Have the immortal heavenly birth 
Within your realms afar? 

And thou, sun, whose light unfurls 

Bright banners through unnumbered skies, 
Seest thou among thy subject worlds 
The radiant portals rise ? 

All, all are mute; and still am I 

O'erburdened with an earthly weight, 

A pilgrim through the world and sky 
Toward the celestial gate. 

No answer, wberesoe*cr I roam, 
From skies afar no guiding ray : 

But hark! the voice of Christ says, "Come, 
Arise, I am the way." 

— T. B. Read, 



WILL YOU BE THERE. 

Beyond this life of hopes and fears', 
Beyond this world of griefs and tears, 

There is a region fair. 
It knows no change and no decay, 
No night, but one unending day. 

Oh ! say, will you be" there ? 

Its glorious gates are closed to sin ; 
Naught that defiles can enter in 

To mar its beauty rare. 
Upon that bright, eternal shore, 
Earth's bitter curse is known no more. 

Oh ! say, will you be there ? 

No drooping form, no tearful eye, 
No hoary head, no weary sigh'j 

No pain, no grief, no care ; 
But joys which mortals may not know, 
Like a calm river, ever flow. 

Oh ! say, will you be there? 

Our Savior, once a mortal child, 
As mortal man, by man reviled, 

There many i p., ns doth wear; 
While thousand thousands swell the strain 
Of glory to the Lamb once slain. 

Oh ! say, will you be there ? 

Who shall be there ? The lowly here, 
All those who serve the Lord in fear, 

The world's proud mockery dare; 
Who by the Holy Spirit led, 
Rejoice the narrow path to tread: 

These, these shall all be there. 

Those who have learnt at Jesus' cross, 
All earthly' gain to count but loss, 

So that his love they share, 
Who gazing on the Crucified, 
By faith can say, "For me he died :" 

These, these shall all be there. 

Will you be there ? You shall, you must, 
If, hating sin, in Christ you tru.-t, 

Who did that place prepare. 
Still doth His voice sound sweetly : "Come ! 
I£am the way — 1*11 lead you home — 

With me, you will be there ! 



GOD BLESS THY SILVER HAIR. 

God bless thy silver hair, 

Though 'tis but scanty now, 
Since time has left its trace 

GOSP. VIS. YOL. XIII. 7 



93 Till: STRENGTH AND BEAUTY OF TI1E SANCTUARY. 



' row j 
to me 
. boo khfl raren hua, 
Por ;li >g bail ever 
[a \> rl ind action true. 

.My trust is in thy lovo : 

At the ivy to the oak 
I I cling to thcc. 
DDentfl dark and ilrcnr 
I agbtj 

• '.light. 

Igh tOttl Bad cares the same, 

^^'(• keep <>ur onward way ; 
And j looted hy, 

'. v : 
ping on 
■ rong we be, 
the yellow lcnf 
In antnmn to the tree. 

::ic Bilver hair, 
Ugh thou art feeble grown; 
climbed the hill, 
Bo let Da wander down, 
rowa and our hopes 
'.er let us gharc, 
United heart to heart 

thy silver hair. 



THE STRENGTH AND BEAUTY OF 
THE SANCTUARY. 

&i auty are in his 

96: 6l 

sanctuary, we will understand 

the h< 'y plaoe where the worship-.' 

: I rod meet to worship him. 

I" there are both 

and beauty, and with the 

the faithful worshipper will be 

ml with the second, dc- 



something thai is used to nourish 
the body. Such is the figurative 
use oi the word bread, wine, milk, 
&c, in the following passages: "Ho, 
every one that thirsteth, come 3-0 to 
the waters, and he that hath no 
money; come ye, buy and eat; yea, 
come, buy wine and milk without 
money and without price. Where- 
fore do ye spend money for that 
which is not bread ? and your labor 
for that which satisfieth not? hear- 
ken diligently unto me, and eat that 
which is good, and let your soul 
delight itself in fatness." Isaiah 55: 
1, 2. "Wherefore laying aside all 
malice, and all guile, and hypocri- 
sies, and envies, and all evil- speak- 
ings, as new-born babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that ye 
-row thereby." 1 Pet. 2: 1, 2. 
"I have fed you with milk, and not 
with meat: for hitherto ye were 
not able to bear it, neither yet now 
arc ye able." 1 Cor. 3: 2. "Man 
shall not live by bread alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of God." Matt. 4: 4. 
Nn\v as in the house of God or the 
sanctuary is the place where the 
spiritual table of the Lord, with all 
its rich and various blessings upon 
it is spread, it is there that the soul 
is fed and strengthened. "Wisdom 
hath builded her house, she hath 
hewn out her seven pillars: she 



hath killed her beasts; she hath 

try is the place mingled her wine; she hath also 

proclaimed furnished her table. She hath sent 

by the mini 1. forth her maidens : she cricth upon 

N Lord imparts the highest places of tbeTcky, Whoso 

spiritual nourishment and is pimple, let him turn in hither: 

''>< to • I that natural as for him ttiat wanteth undcrstan- 

: aith to him, come, eat of 

requently my bread, and drink of the wine 

of the Which I have mingled.'" This table 

. is food, or bread, ori with its strengthening spiritual food 



THE .STRENGTH AND BEAHTT OF THE SANCTUARY. 



99 



is in the sanctuary or house of God,! 
and wherever he is worshipped, and j 
wherever he communes with his 
people, that sacred place is the house 
of God. 

When niglfc overtook Jacob on his' 
way to Padan-aram, and when he 
made the stones of the place his 
pillow, God appeared to him in a 
dream. And when he awoke out of 
his sleep, he said, "this is none oth- 
er but the house of God, aiuMhis is 
the gate of heaven." lie found thi 
place, a place not built and covered 
by human hands, the sanctuary or 
house of God, for 

"The groves were God's first temples. Ere 
man learned 
To hew the shaft, and lay the architrave, 
And spread the roof ahove them, — ere he framed 
The loft}' vault, to gather and roll back 
The sound of anthems, — in the darkling wood, 
Amidst the cool and silence, he knelt down 
And offered to the Mightiest, solemn thanks 
And supplication." 

Thus does every place where God 
is worshipped become to the humble 
worshipper a sanctuary. The Jews 
thought that God could be wor- 
shipped in Jerusalem only, and the 
Samaritans, in mount Gerizim. But 
Jtmis corrected their error, and 
taught the doctrine that acceptable 
worship docs not depend so much 
upon the place in which it is offered 
as the state of mind from which it 
proceeds; that "God is a Spirit; 
and they that worship him must 
worship him in spirit and in truth.' 
And in this respect as well as every 
other, his doctrine and practice were 
in harmony with cadi other. For 
while the temple of his Jewish la- 
thers was often visited by him, the 
mount of Olives and the garden of 
semane are mentioned as places 
selected by him for devotional pur- 
poses. And it was when he was en- 



gaged in devotion in one of those 
consecrated places, that "there ap- 
peared an angel unto him from 
heaven, strengthening him." Thus 
did our blessed Redeemer find 
strength to qualify him for the 
conflict that awaited him, in that 
sanctuary. 

So we sec there is, indeed, 
strength in his sanctuary. Here un- 
der the exposition and application 
of the oracles of truth, the wonder- 
ful doings of God for the redemption 
of men are clearly exhibited, and 
the devout worshipper can say with 
David, "We have thought of thy 
loving kindness, O God, in the midst 
of thy temple." For here the for- 
getful memory is refreshed, the un- 
derstanding enlightened, the stupid 
conscience quickened, and the lag- 
ging zeal stirred up, by the presen- 
tation of the words of Truth, which 
"are spirit and life." 

2. It is not alone by the minis- 
try of the word in the sanctuary, 
that the worshipper is strengthened. 
There is a variety of means of grace 
offered here, and all these have a 
strengthening influence. Here the 
ordinances of the Christian church 
are enjo3 T ed by its members; — ordi- 
nances in referring to which, Jesus 
said, "If ye know these things, 
happy are }'c if ye do them." Here 
there is a concert in prayer. And 
Jesus lias said to his disciples, "if 
two of yon shall agree on earth as 
touching any thing that they shall 
ask, it shall be done for them of my 
Father which is in heaven." Here, 
Christians, if "the word of Christ" 
dwells in them "richly in ail wis- 
dom" as it should, will "teach and 
admonish one another in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, singing 
with grace in their hearts to the 



100 



Till: SIN AND DANGER &c. 



I... i.l." And here in the sanctuary, above, where "they shall see Ins 
If all (ho meal offered to face" and dwell forever in his pres- 

the Inn: : are pro])- ence. 

erly used and im, heir faith But there are other beautiful 

will be strengthened, their love will Bights in the sanctuary j the mani- 
i they will be festation of sympathy and love to 
wiih all niight, ac- one another when Christians meet 
oordi glorious here together to confess, their sins, 

|m,w r, onto all patience and long- and to obtain forgiveness from God; 
Buffering with jbyfuln< Here and here appears "the ornament of 

"they that wait upon the Lord shall a meek and quiet spirit, which is in 

w their * Qgth ; they shall 

n\ np with wiriga as ea 
they &hail ran. and not be weary \ 
and thev shall walk, and not faint. " 



. i strength to 
strength, < -cry one oi them in Zion 
appeareth before God." 

is beauty as well 
■ li in the sanctuary. The 
attendants upon this holy place are 
not only strengthened, hut also de- 
lighted, [f the "virions ot the Al- 
mighty" and the representations of 
divine and heavenly tl 

are not all the; to the beloved 

and faithful John on the Isle of Pat- 
mOH, BUCh as load the pious 

sayj after enjoying some de- 
1 seasons in this blessed place, 

"0 G I, thou art my God ; early 
will I : my soul thirsteth 

. • ' • longeth i'ov thee, 
I nd i hirsty land, where no 
' h\ power and thy 
n tMe hi the 

y nr.d thy pow'r 

M T ' 'nly hour, 



the sij^ht of God of great price." 

"Irow sweet, how heav'nly, is the sight, 
When those that love the Lord, 

In one another's pence delight, 
And so fulfill his word. 



Banetuary of (lod on 
t he humble worshippers 1 



It i 
earth 

oi !y perceptions of 

divino m . which are a 

Of the fruition of 

sanctuary 



When eiich can feel his brother's sigh, 

And with him hear a part; 
When sorrows flow from .eye to eye, 

And joy from heart to heart." 

The sanctuary then with its de- 
vout attendant*, and with its great 
advantages, is a blessed place. Let 
us therefore tread its courts, and 
participate in its service, that wo 
n he delighted with its beauties, 
and strengthened with its strength; 
and in retiring from it, bear away 
the impression of its divine influen- 
ces upon our characters and upon 
our lives, like Moses brought away 
with him from mount Sinai, the 
glory of God which he had experi- 
enced while there, and which the 
children of Israel with astonishment 
beheld, Then shall our "light so 
shine before men, that thev will sec 
our good works, and glorify our 
Father who is in heaven." 

J. Q. 



The Sin and Danger of despising* the 
Gospel. 
One of the exhortations of St. 
Paul to the Thessalonians is, "Des- 
pise not prophesyings f the mean- 
ing of which is, no doubt, the minis- 
try of the Word. So in this he de- 



THE SIN AND DANGER &c. 



101 



signed to guard those, to whom the 
Gospel was tendered, against the 
neglect or abuse o£ the great reli- 
gious privilege of attending on its 
public ministration. If it was nec- 
essary to exhort persons living in 
the apostle's day, not to neglect 
such great privileges, much more is 
it necessary in this our df,y. Asa 
people we have been exalted to 
heaven in point of sanctuary privi- 
leges; and yet how man}-, scarcely, 
if ever, hear its sound. But says 
one, "I see no difference between 
those who do attend on the preach- 
ing of the Word and those who do 
not/* Dear reader, this will be no 
excuse when you stand at the bar 
of your God. Your tongue will be 
dumb within your mouth if you at- 
tempt to offer so flimsy an excuse. 
Inasmuch as you will not be held 
responsible for the neglect, or sin 
of another, to offer his imperfections 
as an excuse for your own, will be 
of no avail, when the secrets of all 
hearts shall be revealed, and brought 
to light, by the Gospel. We, there- 
fore, call upon those who think it of 
no importance whether they attend 
the preaching of the Gospel, or des- 
pise its reproof. We readily admit 
that there have been unholy minis- 
ters, who have contributed to de- 
stroy the influence of divine truth; 
and we doubt not that a dangerous 
weapon has been placed in the hands 
of avowed enemies, by such. False 
prophets have also gone forth, pro- 
claiming sentiments at variance with 
the Gospel of Christ, seducing men's 
minds from the doctrines ot salva- 
tion. This is a cause of mourning 
and lamentation to the true Christ- 



ian. 



But we have reason to thank 
God that a holy and Evangelical 



ministry has not ceased. Therefore 
this is no excuse for undervaluing 
ordinances appointed of God for the 
advancement of his kingdom in the 
world. We may be guilty, there- 
fore, of the sin of despising a preach- 
ed Gospel, in the first place by re- 
fusing to hear. In a country like 
ours, how sad, that we must mourn 
over thousands, who neither hear 

: the Gospel nor hallow the Sabbath. 

jHow startling the thought, that 

: those who revere the institutions of 

; public worship and feel the necessity 
of attending on the same, are only 

'exceptions from a countless multi- 
tude, who seem willing to neglect 

j those ordinances, on which celestial 
spirits look down with veneration. 
What words can mark the guilt 
which rests upon those who trample 
on God's holy Sabbath and revere 
not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, which he brought down from 

I heaven to be a lamp urito our feet to 
conduct us back to the place of its 
nativity. 

The apostle says, "It has brought 
life and immortality to light," and 
yet thousands remain in darkness 
by not coming to this light, and 
consequently lose a life of blessed- 
ness in immortal glory. What an 
insult to the great Head of the 
church, to consider ordinances, es- 
tablished by him, to be unnecessary. 
Persons who absent themselves ma}- 
say, I read good books, and even 
the Bible; but this is no apology 
for not attending upon the preach- 
ing- of the Gospel, whenever an op- 
portunity offers. 

The substitution of our own means 
for those of God, is an awful en- 
croachment on the prerogative of 
the supreme Lawgiver. He who 
has made it obligatory upon us to 



10! 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TRUTHS. 



hear bis Gospel, and obey its teach- 

will be satisfied with nothing 

Short el' thai. [f We refuse to hear, 
w e Urn away from him, and noth- 
ing but our eternal destruction can 

;y his demands. 
You, who live in the habitual neg- 
leol <'t sanetuary privileges, luu-c 
yon seriously considered this mat- 
It' not, commence to-day and 
. you will he willing to be held 
■! mirror in the 
groat day of accounts, [f "life and 

immortality are brought to light 
through the Gospel," how necessary 
that we lose no Opportunity in get- 
ting within its sound. In this day, 
and in this country, it is within the 
reach of all, and to say I never 

i it, is no excuse at all. We 
shall he held just as responsible for 
the practical use of it as though we 
had heard it all our lives. .Every 
exOUM will avail us nothing. Con- 
sider then, ye that forget God, and 
neglect his Gospel* lest u he tear you 
in pieces, and there be none to de- 
liver." How Can you expect to es- 
cape ifiye DSgleel 30 great salva- 
tion, which i^ offered to you through 
! .' True, the blessed Sav- 
I to tabernacle among 

and hold converse as he was 

wont to do, but he now sends his 

AS though they would "m 

Christie Bto ad beseech us to be rec- 
onciled t<> < tod/ 1 lie is now speak- 
ing through them whom he has -nit 
I lelaim his word, and make 
known his will. In refusing to hear 
we arc refusing him 
who speaks from I 

The minister of Christ sees your 

danger and would gladly call upon 

i ii. Attend on the 

the word and he will 

tell you, there is but one refuge, and 



tell you how you may betake }~our- 
Belftoit. He will tell you, there is 
but one hiding place from the tem- 
pest ol God's wrath, and inform you 
how you ma)- repair to its shelter. He 
will tell you, there is but one foun- 
tain, and how }~ou may wash and 
be clean. He will tell you there is 
but one foundation, and inform you 
how r you may build on it for eter- 
nity. He will tell you there is but 
one sacrifice for sin, and tell you 
how you may rely on its merit 
which is infinite enough to save 
your never-dying soul. He will tell 
you there is but one Mediator be- 
tween God and man — and tell j-ou 
how you may cast all the mighty 
interests of your soul upon him. 

Come then under the sound of 
the Gospel; despise not its teach- 
ings, and you may learn how to 
make the Savior your friend, your 
exemplar, your portion, your de- 
fence, your everlasting Eedeemer. 

This you will never do while you 
u despiseprophesyings," and live in 
the neglect of the institutions of re- 
ligion. You must revere God's sab- 
bath, and believe his truth, and. 
venerate and keep his ordinances. 
The Gospel, revealed in his word, 
preached by his ministers, and ap- 
plied to your hearts in the demon- 
stration of the Spirit and with 
power, must be the means of your 
salvation. If ye turn away from it 
with impunity, you are certainly 
lost, and none can redeem you. 
C. A. H. 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TRUTHS. 

Essay No. 2. 

Having now treated of the proper 
subject of baptism, and the general 
course of entrance into the church of 
Christ; I will proceed to treat of 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TKUTHS. 



103 



the rest of the ordinances of the 
church of the living God, the pillar 
and ground of truth. I have told 
you of the different offices the Spirit 
performs to bring the sinner to obe- 
dience of faith; and how he gets in 
possession of that Spirit. Now the 
office of that Spirit is to lead the 
believer into all truth, and bring all 
things to his remembrance what 
Christ said. He now is reminded 
that He instituted ordinances to be 
observed in his church in their 
proper time, place and order. A- 
mong them He instituted feetwasii- 
ing as an after-washing or emblem 
of re-cleansing and submissive hu- 
miliation. 

This is one little regarded by the 
great mass of professors, and fre- 
quently very lightly spoken of, and 
that mostly by proud professors. I 
do not intend to answer any objec- 
tions in this essay. It suffices us to 
know, that the Lord washed his 
disciples' feet, and commanded them 
to wash one another's feet. He gave 
them an example that they should 
do, as he had done to them ; and 
concludes, by saying: "If ye know 
these things, happy are ye, if ye do 
them." John 13. 

Now as He connects other insti- 
tutions with this one, it is just as 
necessary to observe the proper 
time as the ordinance itself. I will 
not say how others do : it only de- 
volves on me to say, what we must 
do to follow our exemplar. It is 
evident that Christ washed his dis- 
ciples' feet, before the}' a to their 
supper; for we read particularly, 
that alter washing them, He took 
his seat again, instructed them as to 
the import of the same, and whilst 
eating, said, "one of you shall be- 
tniy me;" after anxious inquiring, 



He made known tfye traitor, by giv- 
ing him a sop." John 13: 26. See 
also Matt. 20., and Mark 14. 

1 have said, that feet washing rep- 
resented an after-cleansing, and the 
[supper is an emblem of the Mar- 
riage Supper of the Lamb, at the 
end of time ; hence it is evident that 
1 cleansing precedes, as nothing un- 
clean is permitted to enter into that 
.great Marriage Chamber in the re- 
gions of bliss. The type always is 
|to correspond with the antitype. 
Of the Lord's SuprER. 

N"ext in order is the supper, or as 
Paul terms it, 'The Lord's Supper.' 
Now this term is very improperly 
changed, to answer for the Bread 
and Wine, called by Paul, the Com- 
munion. And this ridiculous idea is 
infused into the great mass of peo- 
ple, and is become so customary 
that many think, it is Scripture; 
though it is as destitute of truth as 
the 'Stories of Muenchhausen.' To 
To call a bit of bread, and a sip of 
wine at mid-day a supper. Aston- 
ishing ignorance of an enlightened 
people. A supper means a full meal, 
partaken of in the evening of the 
day. This a child will admit in re- 
gard to a common supper. And 
why are we to metamorphose, when 
it is a sacred institution ? The sa- 
cred writers ever used simple terms, 
and no sacred ones to mystify its 
meaning, as the Papists do, and our 
modern papal protestants. 

Taking it for granted that the 
term Supper used by John, Luke 
and Paul, means a full meal, partaken 
of in the evening; and we see the 
Savior engaged in eating such a one 
with his disciples in his last night in 
which He was betrayed; soon after 
washing his disciples' feet. And in 
order to remind them of the perpet- 



104 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL TRUTHS. 



of the same, 1 '"" yefthat we have Bpots in our feast, or 

appy are ye if supper; because that supper is not 
consumed entire by believers, and 



you do them." •Speaking in the 

plural, it is evident Uja! He bad 

\ng and /' in allu- 

•e the on)y things 

previ n of. 

As to the argument tbat Ubrist 

eat tl al-Lamb, we consider 

it too flimsy to waste time, and will 
not weary the patience of our read* 
ers, However, we will say a few 
- about Tin' Paschal Lamb, 
1. The killing and the proper prep- 
aration belonged exclusively to the 
its and Levites. 2. It was to 
tasted whole, and not a bone to 
q. 3. The time and day 
I artioularl) specified. 4. Any 
departure from that rule was instant 
death. For "he that despised Moses' 
Taw had to die without mercy un- 
der two or three witnesses." Heb. 
1<>: 28. 

nothing of this kind 
in the great Upper Chamber, where 
Christ ate his Supper; no similarity 
whatever, and also eaten one day 
previous to the Jews' time of eating 
the passover . dent ; because 

day, when Jesus was 
led from Caiapbas unto the ball of 
judgment, "the Jews themselves 
went not into the judgment hall, 
ild he defiled : hut that 
they might eat the "Passover" John 
18 -. 28. Moreover The chief priests 
and ciders and all the council would 
not have had occasion to seek false 
witness in order to condemn him, if 
He had violated the law in holding 
the Passover with any deviation 
whatever. Hence it is an indispu- 
table fact that He did not cat the 
Jewish passover in that eventful 
night. 
AYe hear it frequently allegcd ; 



tbo fragments are afterwards dis- 
tributed to worldly and some un- 
godly people. If this even were the 
case, I would ask the candid reader, 
would this fact justify any to neg- 
lect the command of God entirely? 
Preposterous idea! We may with 
tbe same propriety say, because 
there was a Judas among Christ's 
disciples, we will be none of bis dis- 
ciples. And because a Simon Magus 
was baptized, we will never be bap- 
tized. O blindness! 

But, I would say to such ; if you 
see a wrong, expose tbe same and 
reform it, instead of abandoning it 
entirelj*, tbus strengthening and 
supporting an anti-Cbristian church, 
wbo sneers at, and villifies all the 
external ordinances of tbe Lord's 
bouse j wbose cry is continuall}', 
The Spirit! The Spirit! The mouth 
of such new-fangled spirits must' be 
stopped by a strict adherence to 
Christ and his word. But let us ex- 
amine this argument closely, and 
see, whether the partaking of tho 
remains of tbat supper by the un- 
godly, will make it unholy or spot- 
ted to them who take it holy and 
without spots. 

If the virtue of tbo institution 
would lie in the meal, there would 
be a plausibility in tbe argument. 
But I hope my Christian friends, 
who bold this idea, do not believe in 
t ran substantiation as the Eomans 
do, tbat tbe supper is changed to 
the real body of Christ; and the 
bread and wine, to tbe real flesh and 
blood of Christ. If they do, I can 
assure them, tbat we do not believe 
in transubstantiation. Hence wo 
believe the supper w T e prepare on 



A DEFENCE OF GOSPEL THUTHS. 



105 



such occasions not a holy or conse-' 
crated meal : but a meal prepared 
for holy and consecrated purposes; 
and we as a community, having 
Christian fellowship with one an- 
other, as brethren and sisters, ac- 
knowledging no superiority, partake 
of that supper, in the iear of the 
Lord, in anticipation, and as an em- 
blem, and in remembrance of that 
great Marriage Supper at the end 
of time: in the firm hope and faith 
of then being seated together with 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the 
blessed climes of immortal glory. 

If the eating of the crumbs of the 
supper by the ungodly would cause 
spots in the supper, could we not 
say with the same propriety that 
the bathing of the ungodly in the 
water where baptism is administered 
would cause spots in baptism ? And 
if that caused the abandoning of 
eating the Lord's supper, why not 
by this abandoning baptism ? So 
that consistency might rule, and not 
inconsistency. We never think the 
efficacy to be in the water at bap- 
tism, nor at feetwashing, neither do 
we think it in the meal at the sup- 
per, nor in bread and wine at the 
communion, but in the true and 
genuine faith which causes 'us to 
Rp the commandments of God. 
"For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
cision nor uncircumcision availeth 
any thing, but faith which worketh 
by love." 

The last ordinance our Lord insti- 
tuted while here in the flesh, was 
the bread and wine in commemora- 
tion of his broken body, and shed 
blood, which the apostle Paul, (1 
Cor. 10.) terms communion. And 
this is the only one Himself did not 
participate except feetwashing, and 
why? Because it was to represent 



his body broken, and his blood spilt, 
for the sins of the whole world. 
But when he distributed the bread 
and wine he solemnly charged them 
to "do this in remembrance of me." 

And now my brethren and sist« r>, 
permit me to charge you with me, 
in a most solemn manner on such 
occasions to remember the dj'ing 
groans and excruciating pains of our 
loving Savior. O think ! how he 
agonized in the garden of Gethse- 
mane; his fervent prayers mixed 
with tears and blood; his utter der- 
eliction, that he had to cry out, 'My 
God, My God, why hast thou for- 
saken me? Let us walk worthy of 
our vocation wherewith we are 
called, having one mind, endeavor- 
ing to keep the unity of the Spirit 
in the bond of peace, — walking, as 
it were, in one body, and in one 
Spirit, even as we are called in one 
hope of our calling. That whereas, 
our enemies who may reproach us 
may be ashamed when they behold 
our chaste walk, and good conver- 
sation in Christ Jesus. 

Hy Christian reader, prove what 
I have written, and be not rash in 
your judgment to condemn it. Com- 
pare with the Scripture, and give it 
a candid meditation. All what I 
have to say is, what I have written, 
I have written. In conclusion, I 
must say a word to the impenitent, 
as an admonition. 

sinner ! mark thy fate ! 

Soon will the Judge appear, 
And then thy cries will come too late, 

Too late for God to hear, 

Thy day of mercy gone, 

The Spirit grieved away; 
Thy cup, long filling, now o'erflown, 

Demands the vengeful day. 

Thy God insulted seems, 
To draw his glittering sword, 



[06 



ON CHMSTIAN DUTY. 



A i id II gleams, 

word. 

i.. F. 
.. Pa. 



Visitor. 

ON CHRISTIAN DUTY. 

thai saith unto me 

. /. rd, shall enter into the king- 

: but he that doeth the 

, Father which is ir< heaven" 

li'inn words pf cur Lord 

s] oken to the mul- 

1< . who a1 that da}- followed 

DOt for any gOOfl that He might 

do them, or any good that they 

mighl 6 from him, but to see 

many miracles which he per- 

i. In BO much, we are told, 

that the multitude wondered, when 

tiny saw the dumb to speak, the 

maimed to be whole, the lame to 

walk, and the blind to see. 

\< \v if these words were applica- 
ble to them in those days, are they 
not much in this our day, 

in which a certain appearance of re- 
lei\ d highly respepta* 
! had almost Baid fashionable,) 
r. ok of soqi< ;y. it becomes 
a to look well to the principles 
hich he is actuated. u JBa > ' '/'< 
is one of those impor- 
tant admonitions which He who 
knew what was in man, has 
thought lit to leave to the prof 

mem hers of his church in every age. 

But perhaps there never was a 

in which it was more needful 

I to than the present. 

in his wise and gracious provi- 

has indulged hie people with 

;' restj and persecution of 

almost e. en obliged 

either to hide its head) or to operate 

more by crafty insinuations than by 

And what has been 

the effect 1 Is every Christian's 



heart overflowing with gratitude, 
and his mouth with praise? Is ho 
considering in what way he may 
most glorify his heavenly Father, 
and be more closely united to his 
Savior? Do we find him more fre- 
quently at the Throne of Grace, and 
more anxious for the sanctifying in- 
fluence of the Holy Spirit; — that 
he ma}' improve the present, and be 
ready in every future dispensation, 
whether of mercy or judgment, to 
do or suffer whatever the wisdom 
of God shall see fit to appoint? 

Permit me here to ask, Does such 
appear to be the prevalent spirit 
among us, as Christians, at the 
present day ? O that the question 
could be answered in the affir- 
mative ! But alas ! I fear there 
are too many who are the coun- 
terpart of the Laodicean church, 
in whom the ardor of zeal, the fer- 
vor of love, and the patience of 
hope, have little or no place. I 
would not set in judgment on the 
conduct of my brethren : but as a fel- 
low candidate for eternal happiness, 
I would warn and exhort all who 
are pressing towards the mark of 
our high calling, which is in Christ 
Jesus — a*nd I would say to such -^ 
See thai ye dishonor not the Savionw 
in whom ye trust, by a careless, and 
trifling walk and conversation. 

"For we are bought with a price : 
even the precious blood of Christ: 
therefore let us glorify God in our 
bodies, and in our spirits, which are 
his. Having therefore put on Christ, 
let us wear him as our outer gar- 
ment, that we may be as a city set 
upon a hill, that cannot be hid; 
and let us daily examine ourselves 
by the word of.G-od, and see what is 
our duty as Christians, for perhaps 
this is a day of all others in which 



ON CHRISTIAN DUTY. 



107 



we as professing religion ought to 
tr} r ourselves by that word, which 
shall stand, whien heaven and earth 
shall have passed away j and let us 
pray for the II0I3' Spirit to enable us 
to make a right decision respecting 
our spiritual state, and to be ena- 
bled to improve this day of grace 
and mercy. 

"But to bring this matter close 
home to each and every one of us, 
I would ask you in all brotherly 
love and kindness, to go back with 
me to the day, when we made a sol- 
emn covenant with the God of Is- 
rael, and before the angels and many 
witnesses, by our being buried with 
Christ in baptism. Did we not then 
promise to renounce the devil, and 
all his works, the pomps and vani- 
ties of this sinful and wicked world, 
and all the sinful lusts of the flesh? 
But how have we kept our vow ? 
Have we been going on to perfec- 
tion, and as the apostle Peter tells 
us : — "adding to our faith virtue, and 
to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge 
.temperance, and to temperance pa- 
tience, and to patience godliness, and 
to godliness brotherly kindness, and to 
■brotherly kindness charity? For if 
these things be in you, and abound, 
they make you that ye shall neither 
be barren nor unfruitful in the knowl- 
edge of our Lord Jesus Christ. — 

But mark, He that lacktth these 
things is blind, and cannot see afar 
off, and hath forgotten that he was 
purged from his old sins. And Paul 
tells us, "But now after that ye have 
known God or rather are known of 
God, how turn ye again to the weak 
and bc : !<j<irly elements of this world, 
I'uto ye desire again to be in 
bondage/ See 2 Pet. 1: 5—9, and 
Gal. I 

Such is the power of Satan, that 



when wo would do good, he is ever 
present with us. — So great is his 
power on earth, that he is called the 
God of this world, and it requires tho 
Christian to put on the whole ar- 
mor of God to overcome him. If ho 
had no power, and if sin w T ere ban- 
ished from among men, peace and 
harmony would every where pre- 
vail. — But "the whole world lieth in 
icickedness/ 7 and the great enemy of 
man is ever on the watch to destroy 
us ; and we are required to resist his 
power, and to renounce his works. 
Nor is it difficult to discover them. 

Light and darkness arc not more 
opposed, than the works of the flesh 
and of the Spirit. Now the apostle 
tells us, that the works of the flesh 
are manifest, "which are these: 
Adidiery, fornication, uncleanness, 
iasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, 
hatred, variance, emulations, s-trifc, 
seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, 
'Irunkenness, revelings, and such 
like; of the which I tell you before, 
as I have also told you in time past, 
that they which do such things shall 
not inherit the kingdom of G<»d. 

But "MARK." the fruit of tho 
Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffer- 
ing, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
ness, temperance : against such there 
is no law. Gal. 5 : 19—23. In fact 
every thing which opposes itself to 
the law of Christ : (for He has left 
us an example) all the charms, the 
vanities, the sinful amusements of 
the world : all the corrupt affections 
which proceed from the heart and 
defile the man, may be traced to the 
agency of the prince of darkness. 
It is for us then, not to be led 
away by the multitude to do evil, 
but to avoid eyery appearance of 
evil, and every vice, however fash- 
ionable, and to renounce every sitt- 



LQ8 



ON CHRISTIAN DUTY. 



iw\ pieasu common, this 

iristian duty. 
1 am crucified, Baith the apostle, 

/ /</v, yet 

, .- and the 

i in the fleshj J 

. in the Son of God- 

The man thru wh<> i*> < rueiimd With 
( be considered as dead 

to this world; as having no enjo3 T - 
ment in worldly pleasures, and no 
nuiit in WOrl<Uy wealth, or 
honors. IK> still lives, indeed, he 
Btill dwell- on the earth, hut the life 
b he lives in the flesh is a spir- 
itual life. 

We are then bound not only to 

up that course of conduct to 

which our ooirupt affections would 

incline as, but to repress sin in its 

estrain the first move- 

, depravity; namely the 

ah, the lust of the eye, 

the pride of life, 

Now the vanities of the world are 

need as long as we look on 

them with satisfaction. The desires 

of the flesh are not subdued so long 

tions of any kind are 

entertained. H JJei not sin reign in 

mortal body*' saith the apostle, 

it in the lusts 

■ But in ina mad* freefrdm 

are to be "t ints of 

righteousness;" sin is no more to 

"hdVi ." Such is 

the Bjnrit of the Gospel, and the ob- 

tionfl to which we are pledged in 

our baptismal \ pw- 

II. jw serioos then is the covenant 
which we have entered, in de- 
claring, like the children of Israel 

thai we will serve the Lord, and 
Him only all the days |of our life, 
and to fight manfully under the 
banner of King Jesus, against sin, 
the world, and the devil. And, be- 



!<>vcd brethren, and sisters, is this 
an easy matter? Xo task is SO diffi- 
cult; no contest so arduous. For wo 
wrestle not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities, against 
powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this world, against spir- 
itual wickedness in high places. 
Eph.6: 12. Wherefore he tells US 
to put on the whole armor of God, 
that we may be able to stand in the 
evil day. Nor can the labor and 
conflict ever cease, till the separa- 
tion of soul and body. 

Then, how awful will be our con- 
demnation, if after all, we forget our 
vow t s, and go on in disobedience. 
We shall like the Israelites whom 
Joshua addressed, be witnesses a- 
gainst ourselves, our brethren, and 
the congregation who beheld the 
solemnity of our vow, will bear evi- 
dence to our breach of it.. Our 
own conscience, that sleepless mon- 
itor, will tell us in language which 
cannot fail to be heard, of pledges 
abandoned, of promises broken, and 
of principles violated: O let us 
awake out of our spiritual sleep that 
Christ may give us light! Let us 
not be rocked in the cradle of car- 
nal security ! 

And let us not suppose that the 
obligation to serve God arises sole- 
ly from our having acknowledged 
it. "Whether we make such an 
avowal or not, we are absolutely 
bound to worship and obey him. 
But still will not our violated prom- 
ises add to our guilt and confusion, 
when we stand at the judgment bar 
of God ? Let us then remember, 
when tempted to be careless or in- 
different, how many witnesses are 
ready to testify against us. 

The very walls of God's house 
have heard our solemn vows prom- 



MEETNESS FOE HEAVEN. 



109 



iscd, and the profession that he has 
made by us. Those very walls will 
find a voiee. The angels will de- 



would wish. to be hid from those 
pure and holy beings who surround 
the Throne. Then I argue, as we 



liver their testimony; they will be are all polluted by sin, we must un- 
God's word d ergo a radical change inwardly 



against us. 



us, should wo deny 



which will purify us before wc can 
live to the glory of Cod in this 
world, or be filled for the enjoyment 
of his presence, and those spotless 
spirits who are before him. 'Except 
a man be born of water and of the 



every good work, and may increase 
in the knowledge of God : being 



witnesses 
will condemn 

our God and Savior and bring re- 
proach upon the cross. Your un- 
worthy brother (who is now penning 
these lines), has been within a few 
days past deeply impressed, and has 
deeply felt the importance of this 'Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
great work, the salvation of the m-, kingdom of God.' John 3: 5. The 
mortal soul. Let us then entreat 'Spirit of God alone can so rectify 
Him to give us the fulness of his lour conduct, and the natural disposi- 
grace, that we may be fruitful in'tion of the depraved heart, and so 

create us anew in Christ Jesus, as 
to render us capable of a partieipa- 
strengthened with all might, accor- tion in the joys of heaven, and eter- 
ding to his glorious power unto all; nal purity. "The kingdom of heaven 
patience and long-suffering, with j is like unto leaven which a woman 
joyfulness giving thanks unto the | took and hid in three measures of 
Father, who hath made us meet to meal until all was leavened.' Matt, 
be -partakers of the inheritance of 13 : 33. We must conceive this 
the saints in light. parable to have a double meaning, 

I. G. H. ! referring, not only, to the spread of 

"•"•*- the Gospel, but if the kingdom of 

MEETNESS TDK HEAVEN. ' he;lvcn is Bet up in ,„. licart!i? it is 

When vc speak of a mcctness for' to work a change in us as the leaven 
heaven, do we always keep in view! does in the dough; and the grace of 
the "washing of regeneration and Christ working in us is to assimilate 
the renewing of the Holy Ghost"? us to him, and cause us to partake 
What is to make us meet for a holy of his nature ; and then we have a 
place but purity ? And what is to- meetness for heaven, and t he society 
make us pure, aye, what can make of those who arc thus purged from 
us (polluted as wc are) clean and fit the dross of sin. Though our meet- 
for heaven but the laver of regener- ness for heaven be slow and gradual, 
ation! The outside may be ever soiyet it must be steady; and the most 
clean, but if the heart is not thor-j important fruit of the Spirit, which 
ough^ cleansed we may not dare to is hue, must not only be prod 
approach even the portals of heaven, hut iriperied for eternity. Though 
But suppose wc were permitted to many a temptation, and many a 
enter where all are dressed in white' conflict with the powers oi darkm ss, 
robes, not a spot or blemish to be the leaven of love must still work 
seen upon any, and we soiled by sin, on, and wc must not relax in our cf- 
and our garments impure, our mor- forts to obtain a meetness for fa IV< h. 
tification would be so great that we Private devotion is a powerful in- 



110 



MEETNESS FOR HEAVEN. 



terms. 1 am fearful tliat we arc 
conscientious if something is to 

make us minus a few dollars, often - 
times, when under other circum- 
stances, or if our coffer is to bo 
increased the conscience might be 
lulled a little more readily. Again, 
to gratify our children in their de- 
sires on account of a blind love, we 
min* not reason so closely about 
conscientiousness. What can we 
think of a brother who is so consci- 
entious that he does not wish his 
children to attend Sunday school 
under the control of some denomi- 
nation, and at the same time, be- 
cause his children desire it, will 
permit them to attend a literary 
Institution conducted by the same 
denomination ? Is there any con- 
sistency in this? We could name 
man}- other things in which I think 
there is no consistency, and no 
meetness for heaven. But in so 'do- 
ing I do not wish any to think I 
should not be obliged to include my- 
self. But I still hope for a reform. 
I desire that we may all strive to 
see Ourselves in the Gospel glass 
which will expose our imperfections 
and cause us to seek that inward 
cleansing which will make us meet 
for heaven, and heavenly society. 
Precisely in proportion to our im- 
provement in holiness, will be the 
increase of our love to one another, 
and to a holy Savior. Let the spirit 
of grace and love be working in our 
ientiousin hearts, as the leaven in the dough, 
things ^ ■ quite trivial and what will be the blessed conse- 

( eaking. And I fear qaence? Our sense of the glory and 

I scientious scru- excellence of the divine character 

1 • from self- will be refined and exalted; our 

or another, hatred for sin, and our reVerence for 
And if If requires much self-denial,! righteousness, will become deter- 

<• becomes mined; and the love which leads us 
a creature oi education on very easy to imitate the Savior, will grow 



r Christian 

must be accustomed to 

with < Ihriat here, inor- 

:.:tcr." 

oh : how 1 shrink sometimes when I 

I ..• unholy I am, and how 

to he like Christ : and 

1 • I cultivate that spirit of 

! which is to purify the heart, 
atly, hut poorly pre- 

I : t.> endure the unsullied glory 

Ct holiness. T would, 

that we as a people could see 

Ottl d l>ead : did T say ? 

. the professing church is 

dead; and I might almost say, 

-. and in sins." 

When will we awake ? Have we 

&0i trouble enough in the land to 

i awake? Are we not 

1 ireshold of de- 

■Iu>t we be destroyed 

e awake and find we 

1 a meetness for heaven? 

lity lack we most'/ 

War! war is the 

:' the day. Even in 

« churches the Bpirjt to bite 

l ad to exist to an 

alari So much is the 

S] i .-. that the cott 

ristian is tempted to 

from the church, and 

;• tsti \ve to 

( i sed from day 

wring spirit of 

I rful prep- 

fl ■ ; 



ON SANCTIFICATION. 



Ill 



stronger and stronger, as the pro- 
cess of assimilation advances, and 
we obtain a meetness for heaven. 
We should be glad to know, that the 
grand appointed instrument through 
Which this change in us is effected 
is the Gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, to which we all have access 
without money and without price. 
Herein, the mercies of God, for 
the restoration and final happiness 
of man, are revealed to us. The 
Gospel, then, is "the power of God 
unto salvation. " By faithfully re- 
garding its precepts we may be 
saved to enjoy God's eternal love, 
and be housed near the bleeding side 
of our divine Redeemer, who is our 
bountiful Benefactor. 

"There, while the golden nges roll, 

And spread their ceaseless course, 
And pleasure spreads from soul to soul 

From an unfathomed source, 
And sweet communion draws the tie, 

That binds us to the Lord, 
And thrills the chords of sympathy. 

Responsive to his word ; 
And friendship lends her jrenerous fires, 

To all that glorious throng. 
Who join with zeal that never tires, 

In one harmonious song — 
Love in an ever deep'ning tide, 

O'er all the plnins above, 
Spreads, like a sea immensely wide, 

For God himself is LOTE. ' 

C. A. II. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

ON SANCTIFICATION. 

Blessed be God for the precious 
Scripture doctrine of entire sancti- 
fication. Jesus made of God unto 
us Banc tifioat ion, — how simple to 
those who understand, and how 
plainly taught in various phraseolo- 
gy, and by many examples in all 
parts of the word of God. Do I 
then mean, that when Christians ob- 
tain the blessing ot entire sanctifi- 
cation, they are perfectly sanctified, 



'and are in themselves once for all 
washed and pure? By no means. 
I mean no such thing. 

I claim to have received no Ad- 
amic purity; nor yet the purity of 
the angels, or of the disembodied 
spirits of just men made perfect. 
Their purity is that of a present 
cleansing, every present moment. 
This word describes their state: 
"But if we walk in the light, as he is 
in the light, we have fellowship one 
with another, and the blood of Jesus 
Christ hie Son cleanseth us from all 
sin." It is an always present clean- 
sing. Adam, before he fell, in the 
state of original holiness had no 
need of cleansing:; for he had no de- 
filement. The angels and saints in 
heaven have no need of cleansing; 

■ for the former never sinned, and the 
latter have been cleansed forever 
from all sin, # and all the consequen- 
ces of sin. 

The blood cleanseth us each and 
every moment that we look by faith 
to Jesus as our sanctification. We 
are cleansed, not, we have been 
cleansed. We should constantly 
progress and increase. What is a 
life of holiness? A life that pleases 
God. Now it is expressly declared 

; that "without faith it is impossible 
to please God.'' Ileb. 11: G. And 
again, "Whatsoever is not of faith, 

;issin." Bom. 14: 23. But, on the 
other hand, whatsoever is done in 
faith, is not sin. and pleases God. 

A life of holiness is a life of faith, 
and it is entire, when the whole man 
in every moment of time is conse- 
crated to God, and every feeling, 
thought, word and action is done 
unto the Lord for his glory, and by 
faith in Christ, believing in him for 
the full acceptance of both person 
and works. A life of entire sancti- 



112 



ON SA NOTIFICATION. 



fioation is i ience and 

realization >r these precious portions 
riptnre : ••< ome out from among 
them, snd be ye separate, Baith the 
:. and touch not the unclean, 
and I will receive you, and wil] be a 
Father unto yon, and ye shall be my 
and daughters, Baith the Lord 
Almighty." "The very God of peace 
sanctity you wholly, and I pray 
God, your whole spirit, and soul, 
and body be preserved blameless 
coining of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. When thine eye is single, 
thy whole body also is full of light. 
If thy whole body therefore be full 
of light as when the bright shining 
candle doth give thee light, 
abide in me, and in every thing give 
thank-. Perfect love casteth out 
liar. \n- ye therefore perfect, even 
as your Father which is in heaven 
rfect." Matt. 5: IS*. 
Pirel what arc we to understand 
h\ the term 'perfect'? Certainly 
Lute perfection, as that only 
1 1. Certainly not Ad- 
amir- perfection,— that belongs to 

Created holy, and he- 
Ids fall was as perfect as the 

the perfection of a 
' ian as a man, but a moral peg. 

f the heart. The highest 

perfection in this life does 
exclude ignorance, error, and 

many Infirmities; bu1 Adam was 
from these, being perfect in all 

bis facnltii • a perfection, that 

db qb from temptations; but 

the more holy, the more likely to be 

tmnpt. i by the adversary. Christ 

wafl boly, and yet he was tempted 

in all points N<»t a perfection that 

entirely out of danger from 

falling into sin, as Adam enjoyed a 

lion which we cannot 

attain to in this life, and he fell. 



Neither is it a holiness without ad- 
vancement; but on the contrary, a 
State in which we may grow moro 
rapidly. 

To illustrate: There is a fruit 
tree; it is diseased at the root ; dig 
about it, and remove the disease, 
and fertilize it, and it will grow and 
bear fruit. A child will not grow 
much, while disease is lurking about 
its system; but remove that disease 
by purifying its system, and it will 
soon begin to grow and thrive. 
And so with the child of God ; 
when all the original disease is re- 
moved, he w 7 ill grow more rapidly 
in all the Christian character. 

What is then the perfection of 
which man is capable, while be 
dwells in a corruptible body? It is 
the loving the Lord his God with all 
his heart and mind. This is the 
sum of Christian perfection ; it is all 
comprised in one word, "Love". 
And as he that loves God loves his 
brother also, it is inseparably con- 
nected with the second duty, 'Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself/ 
( On these two hang all the law &c/ 
This implies, that no wrong tempers 
contrary to love exist in the soul, 
and that all the thoughts, wordsand 
actions arc governed by pure love, 
and this will lead us to love every 
man, and seek his salvation. 

We are commanded to be perfect, 
even as our Father which is in 
heaven is perfect. We think this 
passage teaches that the Christian 
mnst be as perfect in his measure, as 
God is in his. It is not the 'perfec- 
tion of a God that is required, but 
the perfection of a Christian on 
earth ; and as Christ has comman- 
ded it, and made provision for it, it 
must be attainable. 

But how is such a glorious state 



ON SA3CTIFICATI0N. 



113 



of Christian experience to be at- 
tained? I answer, by consecration 
of the heart to God, and faith in the 
Savior. My son, give me thy heart, 
and then, whatsoever tilings ye de- 
sire, when ye pra}*, believe that ye 
receive them, and ye shall have 
them. Holiness may be attained by 
all who will earnestly seek for it. 
If not, God would neVfcr require it 
of us. 

And in order to attain this great 
blessing, dear brethren, we must 
watch and pray. When Daniel knew 
that the writing was signed, he 
went into his house, and his win- 
dows being open in his chamber 
toward Jerusalem, lie kneeled upon 
his knees three times a day. See 
Dan. 10. "Peter therefore was kept 
in prison j hut prayer was made 
without ceasing of the church unto 
God for him." Acts 12: 5. "Pray 
without ceasing! In every thing 
give thanks; for this is the will of 
God in Christ Jesus concerning you." 
1 Thess. 5 : 17, 18. '-There was a cer- 
tain man in Cesarea, called Cornelius, 
a centurion of the band called the 
Italian band, a devout man, and one 
that feared God with all his house, 
who gave much alms to the people, 
and prayed to God always." Acts 
10: 1, 2. 

"Therefore leaving the principles 
of the doctrine of Christ, let us go 
on unto perfection, not laying again 
the foundation of repentance from 
dead works, and of faith towards 
God, of the doctrine of baptisms, 
and of layiftg on of hands, and of 
resurrection of the dead, and eter- 
nal judgment. And this will we do, 
if God permit. For it is impossible 
for those who were once enlight- 
ened and have tasted of the heav- 
enly gift, and were made partakers 



of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted 
the good word of God and the pow- 
ers of the world to come; if they 
shall mil away to renew them again 
unto repentance; seeing they cru- 
cify to themselves the Son of God 
afresh, and put him to an open 
shame." Heb. 6 : 1 ff . 

My dear brethren, let us go on 
unto perfection ! Know ye not, 
that ye are the temple of God, 
and that the Spirit of God dwell- 
eth in you? If any man defile 
the temple of God, him shall 
God destro}'; for the temple of 
God is holy, which temple ye are. 
Let no man deceive himself. Tf 
any man among you seemeth to be 
wise in this world, let him become 
a fool, that he may be wise. For 
the wisdom of this world is foolish- 
ness with God. For it is written, 
He taketh the wise in their own 
craftiness. And again, The Lord 
knoweth the thoughts of the wise, 
that they are vain. Therefore let 
no man glory in men : for all things 
'. are yours; whether Paul or A polios, 
or Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
death, or things present, or things 
i to come; all are yours. And ye are 
Christ's; and Christ is God's. 

My dear brethren, let us go on 
unto perfection. I heard a voice 
from Iowa, recommending prayer. 
I hope that I may heai from every 
brother and sister's house in the 
Union that it is a house of prayer, 
and then we may expect to hear of 
converts and sanctified souls. My 
dear brethren. I am not ashamed 
of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the 
power of God unto salvation to eve- 
ry one that belioveth, to the Jew 
iirst, and also to the Greek. Rom. 
1 : 1G. A Voice from Ohio. 

gosp. vis. vol. xm. 8 



^ 



III 



JESUS WEPT. 



i Vi<u<T. | united drew groans from Christ. 

JESUS WEPT. What an emblem was here of this 

Ti ;uv pregnant VOrld, this vale of tears 

Willi meaning. Christ, the Son of () ">' days in this world arc as 

when he beheld where grass; we come forth and (•(.mimic 

,,,. | :n ; though he knew, but a Bhort time, and during that 

through Ihe agency of his Father, time are but as strangers in it. 

, ,,,.,. i,; ni to life and We come forth like a flower, and 

bis sisters; KfcryVnd are cut dpwn , we flee also as a 

.,. To- fulfill the prophecy of shadow, and continue not. As a 

;, ..\\ r w;ls : , 111;M1 ,,r sorrow flower of the field, fair and blooming 

and acquainted with grief, hut perishing; so we. unfold our 

nityoi Christ did not re- beauty in growth, and flourish a 

Urain him from giving this proof while, a little while in the strength 

of humanity in both senses of the <>f manhood; but lot we are cui 

I; that, as a man. he could down and are gone; we bow our 

• ; and as a merciful man, he drooping head and mingle again 

weep before he gave the evi- wijth our native dust. Our friends 

| 1 i> divinity. and companions look for us at tho 

There was such a wrong done to accustomed spot which we onco 

the majesty of God by the sin of adorned— but in vain. The earth 

. as required a satisfaction to be has opened her mouth to receive ns, 

made Now that the Son of Gad and our .places shall know us nomorc. 



might do this, it was necessary that 



Nature itself teaches us to weep 



!.«• should he God — able to save; over our dear relatives when dead; 
and man — tit to save; God — that and so does the divine revelation of 
bis suffering might be satisfactory, G-Qd. Here then, we have the great- 
ami man — that be might sutler ; est eonsolat ion, that when we weep 
God — that his death might have over some departed father, mother, 
• to purchase life for us, and brother, sister or friend, Jesus will 
man — that he might die. weep with us. Our tears will draw 

Lei us admire while we praise tears from our blessed Lord, though 
1 -''- tender sympathy with his he has gone to his Father in heaven. 



ted friends, and the Bharc which 
ok in Lheir Borrow b. Here was 



This unfriendly world may forsake 
• t he continues our friend, eter- 



:' hen "■■' as the Ju avi r,s. 

and the Jews that From the words of our subject we 

came with bef. weeping tor the loss infer, that Jesus loved Lazarus and 

of a neighbor and friend. his sisters, and also from the prece- 

"Wheii JeSUS I he re I her ding verses, that they were pious 

rig, and the Jews weeping that persons and believed on the Lord 

with her. he groaned in the Jesus. So if we believe and abide 

spirit and was troubled.*' Our bles- in him, we have the promise of his 

Lord, though free from ail sin. love, and he will share our grief and 

from strong a flee- give us consolation paramount to 

lion. Mary wept; hir tears drew any consolation our best friends, or 

m her frknds; their tears this world can aive. 



A SOLEMN ADDRESS. 



115 



•'Blessed are they that mourn, for that there shall not be room enough 
they shall be comforted' ! We may to receive it." 

live in sorrow here, but if we excr- THE SOX OF GOD, with t>leed- 
cise patience in yielding to affliction. in<; hands outstretched, is call- 
we have the assurance to be comfor- ing to His bride. - 
ted at some future time. "Awake! awake! put on thy 

When Job was afflicted above all strength, O Zion ! Prepare to meet 
men, his friends came and ministered thy God, O Israel!" 
unto him; but instead of comforting ITo ! "ye that make mention of 
they censured him. All forsook him, the Lord, keep not silence, and give 
even his best friends; yet did he Jlim no rest till he establish, and till 
bless the name of the Lord, and said, he make Jerusalem a praise in the 
'•The Lord gave and the Lord ta- earth." 

keth away, blessed be the name of k - When I say unto the wicked, thou 
the Lord." His confidence in the shalt surely die; and thou givest 
Lord was not in vain, the comforter him not warning, nor speakest to 
came at last. i warn the wicked from his wicked 

This example is given us to imi- way, to save his life; the same 
tate. Instead of murmuring at mis- wicked man shall die in his iniquity; 
fortune, we should bless the name of but his blood will I require at thine 
the Lord and eventually he will hand." 

open his store of mercies, amp!}' re- "Be thou faithful unto death, and 
pay and comfort us in the end; — for I will give thee a crown of life." 
Jesus is acquainted with grief and THE HOLY SPIRIT is yearn- 



wept. 

Our Lord and Savior did bestow 

II i< tender feelings here below. 

Upon hi< friends, who mourned the dead — 

He came, and saw, and then he wept. 

So still on high be condescend?, 
To mourn with those, who mourn for ft 
And pleads with God his Father there, 
To soothe their sorrows and despair. 

S. B. F. 

Xcw Enterprisej Pa. 

♦•♦ 

A SOLEMN ADDRESS. 

To the Saints of the living God 
throughout this distracted land : 

THE ETERNAL GOD is exal- 
ted to HAVE MERCY, AND WAITING TO 
BE GRACIOl S. 

"Bring ye all the tithe's into the your stand, and march your rounds 
storehouse, that there may be meat among the dead of your own flesh, 
in mine house; and proe and show and prove yourselves 

'/A, Baith the Lord of* Hosts, if j n g souls, by calling on them, in the 
I will not open you the windows of name of the Lord of Lite, to live also, 
heaven, and pour you out a blessing. Behold'. Eternity is at hand— and 



IN© TO SHED FORTH THE LATTER-DAY 
! DISPENSATION. 

"And the Spirit and the bride say, 
come. And let him that hcareth 
say. come. And let him that is 
athirst, come. And whosoever will, 
let him take the water of life freely. 

The glorious tide of salvation ri- 
s< 8. Churches and communities are 
being overflowed, and sinners are 
yielding to its mighty influence. 

The God of our Salvation holds 
over Our whole land a rich, an abun- 
dant, a Pentecostal blessing. 

Awake! Arise! Walk abroad in 
the spirit of life, and do the actions of 
living men. Go forth, and take 



no 



JoYS OF RELIGION. 



what a transient moment separates 
from it I 
>k vr the Lord s bile He may 
ill ye upon Qim while 
ie near/' 

"And the glory of the Lord shall be 
revealed, and all flesh shall see it to- 
gether: for the mouth of the Lord 
hath spoken it." 



Fur the Gospel Visitor. 
JOYS OF RELIGION. 

some of those young per- 
sons who have recently embraced 
religion, whom you yourself believe 
t'> be fully under the power of reli- 
gion. Call them if you will itspris- 
onors, its bondmen or its slaves- 
Some of your gay companions at- 
tempt to ridicule them as fools- 
But do you observe whether their 
i onduces to their happiness. 
It is true they are not happy; after 
the manner in which your lighter 
account of happiness; not 
happy, if the true Bigns of that state 
be a volatile spirit, a continual glit- 
ter of mirth, a dissipation of mind 
and time a p^ong trifles, or dread of 

and solitude, and eager 

1 Meats ; in short, a 

• ilij g thought . the chief 

■ n of which are for the 

study "i of appearance and 

I servile care of faithfully 

■ the habits and notions of 
r perhaps the acquirement 
omplishments tor -how. 
It must how,-, er I e | that, 

have thoughts ' . the 

of too '■' an interest, a 

nee too - us, and a pur- 

pose too li igh to permit them any 
rivalry with the volar:,- of Buch 
felicit; 'tainly they feel a dig- 

nity in their vocation winch denies 
i the pleasure of being frivolous. 



But you will often see them cheer- 
ful and sometimes very animated. 
And their animation is or a deeper 
tone than that of your sportive 
creatures; it may have less of ani- 
mal briskness, hut there is more soul 
in it. It is the action and Arc of 
greater passions directed to greater 
objects. Their emotions arc more 

! internal and cordial, they can be 
cherished and abide within the heart 
with a prolonged deep vital glow, 
while those which spring up in the 
youthful minds devoid of reflection 

| and religion seem to give no pleas- 
ure but in being thrown off in vola- 
tile spirits at the surface. Did }-ou 
think these disciples of religion must 

' renounce the love of pleasure ? Look 

Ithen at their policy ot securing it. 

I The most unfortunute calculation 
for pleasure is to live expressly for 
it. They live primarily for duty 
and pleasure comes as a certain con- 
sequence. If you have but a cold 
apprehension of the degree of such 
pleasure ; if you can but faintly con- 
ceive how it should be poignant, 
you can at least understand it must 
he genuine. 

And besides there is in it a princi- 
ple of accumulation; it docs not 
vanish in the enjoyment, but, while 
passing as a sentiment, remains as a 
reflection and grows into a store of 
complacent consciousness, which the 
mind retains as a possession left by 
what has been possessed. To have 
such pleasure is pleasure indeed. 
Whereas you arc aware if you have 
been at all observant of the feelings 
betrayed by the children of folly in 
the intervals of their delight, (and 
does nothing in your own experi- 
ence obtrude the same testimony) 
that those delights when past are 
wholly gone, leaving nothing to go 



THE FAMILY. 



11' 



guished from the greater evil which 
we denominate vice. To insist that 



into a calm habitual sense of being Lord." Adam is "the head of the 
happy. corner" — a corner-stone, stretching 

The pleasure is a blaze which con- out in one direction. The woman 
sumes entirely the material on which is developed from the man, and the 
it is lighted ; — so that the uncalcula- two stand as two walls united by a 
ting youth who seized a transient right-angle. By a double birth, the 
pleasure last week, or yesterday, twin brothers Cain and Abel, be- 
has no satisfaction from it to. day, come the complement of the square, 
but rather perhaps feels fretted with. There stands, in its most complete 
a sense of being cheated, and left in form, our human life, as the life ot 
an irksome vacancy, from which he Christ is set forth by the four-sided 
has no relief but in recovering his revelation of the Evangelists. And 
eagerness to pursue another which yet, while there is a four-fold form 
is in the same manner to pass cn-|in the first complete family, as indi- 
tirely away. eating strength and progressiveness 

And observe this is the descrip- . bej'ond the necessary elements, 
tion of the universal kind of felicity there is a threefoldness analogous 
of the less criminal class of young to the, Divine Subsistence in a pri- 
persons destitute of religion : it rep- j mal source in the man, in a second 
resents the condition of those who j one proceeding from him in woman, 
surrender their spirits and life to and in a procession from the first 
vain and trifling interests as distin- two united, in their children. 

Satan's envy was first excited by 
beholding this faint emblem of the 
religion is better than that as pro- j Holy Trinity in the thrce-foldness of 
ductive of happiness in their life, man, woman, <k offspring; and, as the 
would seem but an impertinent arch tempter sought first to debase 
pleading in its favor. the image ot God in the family, so 

R. E. C. we must commence a holy influence 
Covington, 0. in that very spot, and first ''bind the 

. * ♦•»» | Devil on the hearthstone/' Call 

'this philosophy, or speculation, or 
what you will, the family is a great 
; institution. It is the germ of every 
valuable social organization — the 
The Family is a wondrous thing. State, the Church, the School, and 
What a history it has! It dates the compaet of combined labor, 
clear back to Eden. It commences! The greatest function of the fani- 
with the creation of the first man. iTy, next to its physical subsistence, 
In a sense, it is all contained in him, growth, and increase, whieh arc e>- 
as its germ: for the woman and the sential to its existence, is intellect- 
offspring are a development from the ual and spiritual development. In 
primordial form. The family is a this, all the members bear a part, 
house built by an infinitely skillful Like the allegory of the body and 
Architect. It is commenced with its several limbs and members, by 
one living stone, and thence "grow- jMenoniu^ Agrippa, and liko St. 
cth unto an holy temple in the! Paul's similitude, borrowed from it, 



§hc Jfamiln Circle. 



THE FAMILY. 



118 



THE FAMILY. 



. with the life and per- 1 its practical powers. To this end, a 

I n of inspiration, the family has loving unity is of the very nigh est 

a bead and heart, and hands and consequence. Nothing is more con - 

and all th is functions of ducive to this than family Worship 

Xho family is :tn emhryo and inspired teaching. There is a 



a government, 



Its form, it 



alfar. It is not a des : 
I ompire, nor b monarchy, nor 
p tentative republic, nor a pure 
v. it is, certainly, a pa- 
hal government — a divinely 
: theocracy. Thus", the 
family has a head, as (i"I is the 
! ioral universe. As the 

i | to Moses, "I have made 

i to Pharaoh : and Aaron 
thy btbther bhall I e th\ prOphet'* 
. thb Lord has made 
ther a god to his family; and 
the wife ami mother is clad in a 
j Btole, like Aaron, and is 

the prophet of this divinely 
it ated organ fza'tl on. 
a Church, it j ossesses features 
arrangements analogous with 
i of a fully developed Christian- 

ity. The husband is In the plate of 

Christ: hi- wiir is in the place Ojf 

Ihurchj and the children ought 
a holy brotherhood. The lig- 
aments thai hind them all together", 
oflove. The voice of wor- 
ship, of prayed, and harmonious holy 

. BhOuld till the family mansion, 
and imparl to the community that 

rter which justified an 
when Bending greetings to 
[n subjoining, after making 

nutation of individually, "And to 

the church which is in thy house/ 1 

The family ought to be more car- 

i ployed, as an Organization, 

•ing every valuable end of 

It oa-ht t'> he 

i in the elenn ol - oi 
truth. : With h< mentis, 

in the i i nt of 



single psalm, the 133d, which is, 
perhaps, the most beautiful, and the 
Bweetest bouquet in the whole He- 
brew anthology. Let it be made fa- 
miliar to all, as if placed in a vase in 
the keeping-room, and its beauty 
and fragrance shall fill the place. 
'•Behold, how good and bow pleasant 
it is for brethren to dwell together 
in unity! It is like the precious 
ointment upon the head, that ran 
down upon the beard, even Aaron's 
beard ; that went down to the skirts 
of bis garments: As the dew T of Iler- 
mon, and as the dew that descended 
upon the mountains of Zion; for 
there the Lord commanded the bles- 
sing, even life for evermore." All 
the members of a household ought 
to make this beautiful lyric their 
own. 

Then let all take part in the work 
of educating the family. "What a 
beautiful, and useful, and pleasure- 
producing employment is it, to read 
in the family-circle! Let there be 
stated times for the exercise. Let 
every one select gems of thought — 
elegant literature, scientific truth, 
rare and interesting information, 
and bring it forward for the general 
good. A good article is as quickly 
read as a poor one. A single para- 
graph, of extraordinary force and 
beauty, is of more value than whole 
volumes of fair common-place read- 
ing. One scientific truth, clear!}' 
brought out, will furnish matter for 
useful conversation, and reflection, 
and profitable application, for many- 
years to come. 

Let the individual members be 



TOO LATE FOR THE BOAT. 



119 



jhwilui department 



TOO LATE FOR THE BOAT. 



appointed each to seek out and pre-l 
sell some specific needed informa- 
tion. Appoint each one to lecture 
on a given subject. Give to one, for 

instance, "printing," as a theme, 1 "Smox, you must make haste, or 
With instructions to acquire and you will be too late for the boat," 
present to the family circle, in a said Mrs. Shaw to her son, who was 
compact form, information on the preparing to sot out for ttoe city, but 
whole subject, embracing the cty- "Ot with as irittCn quickness as 
mology of the word to print; the seemed desirable. 



origin of the art — its progress — its 



I never was too late," said Si- 



present extent in the woi 
connection with other discoveries 



Id its mon, as though that were a conclu- 



sive argument. 






and improvements, as paper and ink "You will certainly be too late to- 
manufacture, and printing-presses, day, unless the clock is too fast." 
and types, stereotyping and electro- \ Simon looked at his watch, and 
typing, and their present and pros- proceeded with more haste to get 
pectivc influence upon the world, ready. He left the house scarcely 
Give to another, Africa, embracing bidding his mother good-by. He 
its physical geography, and races, .was not gone long. In less than nn 
and languages, with commerce, and 'hour he re-entered the house, 
productions, and travels, and colon- 1 '-Boat left me," was his remark; 
ization, and present and prospective jand he went to his room, perhaps to 
civilization— slavery, soil, climate, escape a reproof for having neglect- 
and indeed everything that can ^d the caution his mother had given 
awaken an intelligent interest. Let nirtf. 

another prepare a lecture on cbem- It was a great disappointment to 
ical science; another, on the beauti- SinKon that he did not get on board 
ful; another, on the vast; and an-; the boat. He had looked forward 
other, on the minute. Give time to the visit he was about to make 
for preparation by reading and in- ' for months. There was a particular 
quiry. Allow months or weeks— if reason why he wished to reach the 
needs be, a year. To this lyeeumlplace by that day's boat. He bad 
work, manufacture may be added; no one to blame but himself. A lit- 
and every member may be required tic more care, and he would not have 
to produce something distinguished been left. 
tor elegance or use. Let song, and Men often suffer greater disap- 



pointments than that connected by 
the failure to make a visit, in conse- 
quence of being too late. A young 



utterance, and the vernacular tongue, 
be cultivated. Let sketches of ex- 
cursions be preserved, and scraps of 
great value be clipped from period- man was once taken as a clerk in a 
Veal literature, and preserved. These large manufacturing establishment 
are mere hints. Carry the purpose ffo was the bod of a decease^ friend 
of improvement out in all directions of the proprietor. The proprietor 
Hake the family a university. gaye'him his place for bis father's 

sake. He intended to make lum in 
due time a partner in the concern, 






THE CHRISTIAN AND POLITICS. 



and thus to pat hira on tbe higb 

He n*Hfl :• prompt 

man, ai d required pri mptness on 

mcnt* 
..in- conduct proyed 
• iv iii limn v respects, 
thoroughly hom-M and 
truthful and faithful ; but be ^aa 
!w a;, b prompt. When to,ld thai 
a thing must be done by a certain 
Lour, it « iilwaj b done by the 

It would never be neglected ; 
hut -v. uld not be finished till after 
I ho Lime. Sei i ral times tbe propri- ; 
etor made appointments with him, 
:.i «l each time he was a few minutes I 
the time. Nothing was said to] 
him by way of complaint, but his; 
ta>rdineaa prevented his having a! 
;u the firm. .Mr. L. wanted a 
iran that be could depend upon for 
nese as well as fidelity. In 
. many a man has been too 
late lor the boat. 

One of the first habits young per- 
sons Bhould form should be that of 
j things at the right time. 
should establish a character 
that will be a pledge that whenever 
anything was undertaken, it would 
input, d at the right time. If 
you make an engagement to meet 
any one at a certain time, be sure 
1 e at tbe place exactly at the 
time appointed. Do not say, a few 
minutes will not make any differ-! 
[f you lo a tiling 

by a certain hour, do not say it will 
. if it be done hall an 
hour afterwards. 

There is a certain time during 

which the mind is capable of rapid 

•Yemen t, and when habits arc 

saaily formed. That time must be 

promptly used h\ those who desire 

improvement. Many who 

the importance of cultivating 



their minds, and who know that la- 
necessary to their cultivation, 
are not ready to begin in earnest till 
the best season for improvement 
lias passed. Yon intend to read a 
good book. J>on't put it off. Do it 
without delay. Don't be too late 
for the boat. 

There is a certain time in which, 
the soul may bo educated for eter- 
nity — in which salvation may bo 
secured. It must be done previous- 
ly to a certain time, or it must re- 
main undone for eternity. Hence 
the work should be entered upon 
promptly, with the determination 
to have it done by the appointed 
time. But many put it off till it is 
too late. They intend to do it; 
they intend to become Christians, 
but delay the work of repentance 
till the da}' of grace is past. They 
ma}- then put forth earnest efforts, 
but they will be too late. Seek yo 
the Lord while he may be found; 
call ye upon him while he is near. 



-«•»♦»- 



($ u t r i t i i 



A rcspested sister has sent us two little pam- 
phlets, in which very important questions of tho 
present time are discussed and answered in a 
wny that commands our approbation. In tho 

pamphlet of 24 pages) '-the duty oy 
Chkistiass in the present Crisis" is presen- 
ts! "in :! letter to a Christian brother by H. 
Grnttan Guinness. In the other [only 8 pages 
printed in England) the question is proposed, 
'Whether it is right, that a believer (or follower 
of Christ) should be a politician (or take part in 
politi 'S ?— and is so well answered, that we cannot 
refrain from giving the lart entirely, and of tho 

lie extracts in place of our ordinary 
Queries. 

THE CHRISTIAN AND POLITICS. 

Is it right that a believer should be 
a politician ? 

This is the question before us. 
And to treat the matter clearly, let 
hue stale some points which belong 
to such a character, if they arc nob 
the very conception of it. 

I understand then by a politician, 



THE CHRISTIAN AND POLITICS. 



121 



one who takes a considerable and 
constant interest in the civil gov- 
ernment of in* own country, and of 
the world at large. He praises the 
rulers, when he thinks the}' deserve 
it, and condemns them when, as he 
believes, they govern amiss. He 
lifts up his voice against injustice, 
fraud, deception, corruption re- 
straints on liberty. He will resist 
what is evil, as tin* as he may by 
law. He exercises every civil priv- 
ilege to which he is entitled, to in- 
fluence the government of his conn- 
try. If opportunity were offered, 
he would take office and power in 
the world, and exercise it for his 
citizens' benefit. 

I. How then can we tell whether 
this is right in a believer or not? 
By looking to Jesus as our pattern. 
His life is recorded to this end — 
Heaving us an example, that we 
should follow in his steps." (] Pet. 
2: 21.) Everything He did was 
pleasing to His Father. "I do al- 
ways those things that please him;" 
(John 8: 29; Matt. 17: 5;) and, 
since every perfection was found in 
Jesus, whatever he did not do, or 
sanction, is not pleasing to God. 

Was Jesus then a politician? Did 
He take any interest in the political 
government of His country? Hid 
He pass judgment on the persons or 
sneasures of the civil rulers of Pales- 
tine? Did He stand up for the po- 
litically oppressed, and rebuke the 
political oppressor? Did He exer- 
cise authority of any kind in civil 
matters ? 

1. His conduct is the very reverse 
of the politician's. Had He been 
one. His political feelings must have 
been peculiarly drawn out by the 
c in- urn stances of the day. In His 
<&&ys the last shadow of Jewish lib- 
erty departed, and His country was 
oppressed beneath the iron gauntlet 
of Some. Such a state of things 
would have thrilled and agitated to 
its core the breast of the indepen- 
dent citizen, the lover of liberty. 
In the. gospels we only gather the 
political changes of th el and, from the 
most distant hints of the narrative. 



2. "When occasions occur, on 
which, if politics be right for the 
Christian, the Savior must have 
declared himself, He uniformly puts 
them aside. One of His hearers be- 
seeches him to engage his brother 
to divide an inheritance with him. 
(Luke 12: 18.) Here the politician 
would have* shown himself. Jesus 
refuses to listen to the matter or to 
exercise even the lowly power of an 
arbitrator. "Man, who made me a 
judge or a divider over you?" If 
the Christian's duty is to take the 
office of judge or divider, Jesus ought 
to have taken it, as our perfect ex- 
ample of what is right; but He 
thrusts away with firm hand the 
political element of the question, and 
only warns the disciples against 
covetousness. 

3. John the Baptist, His own 
forerunner, the greatest of women- 
born, is slain through the arts of an 

| adulterous princess, and by the or- 
ders of an ungodly king. How does 
; Jesus meet the event? Does He lift 
up His voice against the oppressor 
| and murderer? No. John is im- 
prisoned, but Jesus speaks not of 
the injustice; he is murdered, but 
;He utters no cry against the cruelty 
or tyranny of Herod. John's disci- 
ples came and took up the body and 
buried it, and went and told Jesus. 
When Jesus heard of it, he departed 
thence by ship, into a desert place 
apart." (Matt. 14: 10—13.) The 
case is solemnly announced to Him 
by John's own followers. As point- 
\edly He is silent. The Savior was 
no politician. 

4. Take another incident. "There 
were present at that season some 
that told him of the Galileans, whose 
blood Pilate had mingled with their 
sacrifices." (Luke 13: 1.) A poli- 
tician would have been on fire at 
this national outrage. Religious an- 
tipathies met with political. Hwo 
was a field whereon to inveigh 
against Roman cruelty ! and to 
rouse the .lews against a tyranny 
that trampled on the true religion. 

I A pagan profaning with bloody 
hands the worship of the true God! 



uj 



Till- CHRISTIAN AND POLITICS. 



What would the politicians « 4 t' our; 
<l:iy have said hao n party ol the 
I roans fired into a dissent- 
hapel wniU they were at 
ship, and Bhot some dead, while on 
their knee* '.' Would no! the politi- 
cian account ii almost treason to be | 

\\ ..• ; . Jeans' reply t "Eaepl ye 
repent ye shall all likewise perish." 
The politics of the question aro'| 
wholly passed by, the moral and 
spiritual view of the matter is alone 
rded. This is an especial, a 
most decisive case* Doubtless it 
made the blood of every native Jew 
i with rage. But Jesus drops no 
word of indignation against thegotv- 
ernor'fl crime, nor applauds the Cal- 

- as martyrs for their country. 

- l ben was no politician. 

The politician must maintain 
hifl oivil rights, not only (he would 
tell you) lor his own Bake, but to 
teach authority not to overstep its 
jnat boundaries. An nnjust demand 
upon his parse in the way of tax, he 
WOttid esteem himself bound to re- 
sist. Bat how does .lesus act in 
Midi a case \ The demand of the 
tribute-money is made upon Him. 
(Hatti 17: 21.). Heproves his ex- 
emption, hut he works a miracle to 
I he demand. 
)'». A question is raised by His 
countrymen, and referred for His 
decisi "i — 'Whether it was lawful to 
pay tribute to the Roman emperor 
or not?' This critical question must 
have drawn out the politician. In- 
volved in it lay the right of the R©. 
mans to rale J mica, and impose 

- at their will. The Oppres- 
• of the governor were before 

I BBSar that swayed 

the Bcoptre was profligate, cruel, a 
murderer. Yet lie bids the Jews 
pay tribute even to an idolater, and 
though the emperor might apply the 
money to the support of idolatry, 

J^m< then was not a politician'. 
Am I a disciple of His l 

ft U - nough for 
■ 
did not intermeddle in civil 
rnment it is because such con- 



duct would not he pleasing to God. 

Jesus neither acted politically him- 
self, nor sanctioned jt in others. 
To bo engaged in politics, therefore, 
either as an actor or speaker, is no 
part of my duty as a Christian, else 
the character of Jesus is not perfect. 
But His perfection is my pattern; 
and, therefore, it becomes me to re- 
fuse, as pointedly as He did, to min- 
glo in polities. For this is my 
calling, to be "not of the uwrtd, even 
as Jesus was not of the tcorld." John 
17: 19.) 

II. But did not Paul plead his 
Roman citizenship when they were 
about to scourge him ? Did he not, 
when his life was in danger, appeal 
toCa?sar? True: and the Christ- 
ian is permitted, therefore, when on 
his trial, to plead the provisions af- 
forded by the law to save himself 
from death or injurious treatment. 
But neither of these points forth 
part of the character of the politi- 
cian, such as we have described him. 

Take the strongest case. Paul 
and Silas are dragged by interested 
men before the rulers of Philippi. 
The magistrates, without any form 
of trial, scourge them and thrust 
them into prison, (Acts 16 : 19 — 24.) 
What would a politician have done 
in such a case ? Would he not have 
thought it due to his Roman citizen- 
ship to carry the cause to Rome and 
to make an example of these tyran- 
nous magistrates, that all through- 
out the empire might know that the 
rights of a citizen were not to be 
trampled on? Does Paul do so? 
No. He requires, indeed, that the 
magistrates should not dismiss them 
privately, but come themselves and 
set them free. But he exacts no 
apology; he lays no information 
against them. This would hare been 
to act the politician, and this he does 
not do. 

III. Many of the principles put 
forth in the Epistles decide the pres- 
ent question. 

1. What is the Christian's posi- 
tion ? lie is a "stranger and pilgrim 
upon earth." (Efeb. 11 : 13— 16; 1 
Pet. 2: 11.) Then he has neither in- 



THE CHRISTIAN AND POLITICS. 



123 



clination, right, nor title to political I at a glance ? Would not men have 
power. By profession he surrenders | said, "Noah himself does not believe 
it. AVho ma} 7 take part in the go- i his own message. Why, then, should 
vornment of a country? Natives we credit it? If he believed that 
only, not strangers. What has an the flood were so near, would he 
Englishman, living in France, to do; buy, and plant, and build?" Apply 
with the government of France ? this, Christian, to politics. 



But he is moreover a 'pilgrim, and, 
therefore, has less reason still. If a 
stranger may not interfere in the 
policy of a foreign country, much 
less one who is not even residing in 
it, but merely passing through it on 
his way to another land. To meddle 



3. At this point the prophetic- 
question comes in. They who think 
that the Christian should act as a 
citizen of the* world imagine, also, 
(and this fresh error is necessary to 
render them consistent,) that the 
world is becoming better, and that 



with politics, then, is to put off our j n the happier times that are ap- 
character as strangers and pilgrims. Iproaeljiug the Gospel will, by virtue 



2. To take up the politician's 
character blinds the Christian as to 
his true place before God and mars 
the testimony which he ought to 
give to the world. The witness of 
the Holy Spirit to the world, (which, 
therefore, the believer is to take up 
and manifest by his word and life) 
is, that the world is sinful, because 
it believes not on Jesus, and that it 
is under condemnation, together 
with its Prince, only spared from 
day to day by the patience of a 
long-suffering God. (John 16.) The 
Christian is to testify that the Lord 
Jesus is coming to execute upon it 
the due vengeance for its iniquity, 
and that, therefore, it becomes all to 
flee from the midst of it to Christ. 
All who do thus flee to Christ be- 
come part of His flock — the Church, 
which is not of the world, but gath- 
ered out from it. 

If, then, the Christian readily sur- 
render the world's good things, 
pleasures, privileges, title, he lives 
as becomes the child of faith, and, 
like Noah, condemns the world. 
Lot, escaping out of Sodom with 
nothing but his staff, bore a strong 
testimony that he believed that the 



of the means now employed, prove 
triumphant everywhere. Is this the 
truth? What saith the Scripture? 
What is the motto of our dispensa- 
tion ? "Many are called, hut far are 
chosen." "God at the first did visit 
the Gentiles, to take out of them a 
people for his name." (Acts 15: 14.) 
And what is the close of it? "In 
the latter times some shall depart 
from the faith, giving heed to sedu- 
cing spirits/') (1 Tim. 4: 1.) "In 
the last days perilous times shall 
come." (2 Tim. 3: 1.) When the 
world "shall say peace and safety, 
then sudden destruction cometh upon 
them as travail upon a woman with 
child: cnid they shall not escape." 
(1 Thess. 5: 3.) The world is 
evil, then, and will be evil when the 
Savior returns, will be caught in its 
iniquity, and smitten with His de- 
stroying judgments. 

4. But if he may not rightfully 
use his political privileges as the 
private citizen, much less may he 
take office in the world. But it is 
said — what! are not Christians the 
fittest persons to hold power? No, 
they are of all the most unfit. For 
they have a Master to serve, whose 



wrath of God was about to descend | laws are quite opposed in principle 
on it. But how would the force of j to those of the world. And the 
that testimony have been broken, if; magistrate must execute the world's 
lie had gone back into the city to laws, as being the world's servant, 
purchase a house there? Or had The law of the world, when at its 
Noah,' after declaring that in a year highest perfection, is strict 
the flood would destroy the earth, But Christ has to His discipl. 
bought an estate, would not the, pealcd#this and taughl us mercy as 
world have seen the inconsistency | our rule. (Matt. 5: 38 — 4s.) Could 



124 



THE CHRISTIAN AND POLITICS. 



any worldly government acl out the 
Sermon otj the Mount '.' When one 
citizens had been assaulted and 
mid it dismiss the convict- 
Savior cotn- 
. nor to avenge 
[ts principle is, "punish ac- 
eording t.> th. offence/' and by that 
it abides. If so, the Christian I if 
be understands his place) cannot be 
Ige «m- wield the*po *er of the 
\v<»H<l's law. !!<• is commanded — 
"Judge Dot, that ye be not judged." 
.7:1.) As be Stands himself 
before God, mercy is to 
ie rule towards man. Judgment 

him judgment "before the 
■ (I Cor. \: 5.) God chalien- 

ance as Ilis own. "Veo- 
." it i< not, therefore, 
Hie stints' office. But the magis- 
trate m "a revenger to execute \orettk 
h < vil" (Rom 13 : 
4.) Be then who sees this can never 
consistently touch the civil sword. 
The saints shall indeed one day 
"jud< mW* (1 Cor. 6: 2.") 

low, because We are the sons of 
God, t4 ihe world knoweth us not, even 
knew 1 him not." (1 John 3: 1.) 
The Bamc thing might be 
;i from Paul's rebuke of law- 
suits: for the8C seem matters of 
almost, as men arc apt to 
mt them. How much more 
then would he have rebuked the 
ing the world's privileges or 
Paul had to counsel the 

rem in the world's loftiest, im- 

. ! city. He had to indite direc- 

- M time wjio lived amidst the 

itual strife tor consulships, pra 1 - 

. qamstorships, and every 

of honor. Wore the ( 'hristians 

iii the Btruggle? 

"Mind hot high things; but conde- 

; to men <»t low estate." | Ron*. 

12: 16.) fa not this decisive? 

Epistles show the Christian is 
to conduct himself as a hushand, a 
father, a . a Bubject. But no 

are given t»> him as a magis- 
trate or citizen. What must we 
then ? Thai God does not re- 

1 Christians as acting for Him 
ither of these two conditions 



The politician rebukes the real or 
supposed mi8governors ol his coun- 
try. The Christian is to "speak evil 
of no man, to be no brawler, but 
entle." lie is not to despise gov- 
ernment or speak evil of dignities, 
or to bring against them railing ac- 
cusation. (2 Pet. 2: 10, 11; j'udc.) 
He is to "show all meekness unto 
all men." The politician's motto is, 
' Agitate, agitate, agitate !' the Chris- 
tian's, "that ye study to be quiet, 
and to do your own business.'' (1 
Thess. 4: 11.) 

G. To the extent that the Christ- 
ian is a politician, his heart is en- 
gaged after the things of the world. 
A new thorn is planted in his breast 
to choke the good seed and make it 
Unfruitful. A new weight is hung 
about his neck to hinder him in his 
race. To the extent that he is a 
politician, he comes under the cen- 
sure passed upon the false prophets. 
" They are of the world, therefore speak 
they of the world, and the world hear- 
cthtliemr (1 John 4: 5.) lie is a 
soldier of Christ, who, contrary to 
his Captains will and pleasure, is 
entangling himself with the affairs of 
this life." (2 Tim. 2: 3, 4.) It is 
the Christian's condemnation to be 
living like others. How surpass- 
ingly strong is that word, "Are ye 
not carnal and walk as men?" (1 
Cor. 3: 3.) 

Look to the practical results of 
this doctrine. Arc political Christ- 
ians the most heaventy-minded, use- 
ful, gentle patterns of their Lord'/ 
or have not the love and zeal of the 
Nonconformists sadly declined since 
they have come forward to take a 
prominent part in the world's strifes 
and partizanships? Do they not 
confess that the work of the Lord 
has not prospered? This then is 
one of the reasons. They have de- 
scended to the world's level and havo 
drank into its spirit. 

Let me exhort the believer then 
to'surrender all interference in poli- 
tics. "Let the dead bury their 
dead ?" Your concern is the king- 
dom of God, your city the one to come, 
your citizenship in heaven. lief rain 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



125 



from the .world's politics, for Jesus' 
was no politician- Refrain, else you 
mar your witness to the world, that 
it is evil and lying under judgment.) 
Arc 3'ou not a stranger and pilgrim? 
Then meddle not with that world 
which you have left. 

The world is ripening for judg- 
ment, and all your efforts cannot: 
improve it in God's sight. Gather 
out from its doomed streets as many 
as you can, but leave the city alone.! 
Lot cannot mend Sodom ; but Sod- 
om can, nay ?////, corrupt Lot. 



(We have only room for the fol- 
lowing abstract ot a note from the 
other pamphlet, which refers to the 
same subject, as the above.) 

The privilege of voting and the 
duty of fighting are conjoined. He 
who votes for magistrates, binds 
himself to fight for them also; for in 
voting he agrees to abide by, and 
conform to, the will of the majority., 
They may not elect the person he 
chooses, or enact the laws vv] ich he 
approves, but yet the c< mpact is 
that, the will of the h shall be 

the law of the whole. "-«> Christian 
can consistently entei into a com-; 
pact to abide their pleasure. Hence 
he should not vote. The ballot, box 
and cartridge. b6x are united. Bui-: 
lets enforce what ballots express. 
JCen who cannot fight to the bitter' 
end, have no business to vote for 
rulers who must fight or perish. — 
Christiai a arc pilgrims and stran- 
gers on the earth. Jerusalem which, 
is above is free, and is the mother of 
us all. (ial. 4: 2(J. Our citizen- 
ship (rto-kiTtvua — ma) is in 
heaven, from whence we look for 
the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Phil. 3 : 20. We cannot [serve two 
masters,] be citizens of two coun- 
tries at once. We cannot be loyal 
Subjects of two opp ■,;,.> govern- 
ments.— "But if bad men control the 
government the world will be ru- 
ined." Would it be any worse than 
it is. Bad men control every gov- 
ernment under heaven, and thev 



ways have been, in the unpopular 
minority- — No important elections 
are carried without bribery [and 
other wicked practices] on both sides. 
Can Christians meddle with inch 
abominations? 



will. 



And good men are, and al- 



([ am s p o iwl *'n i i . 

Editors of Gospel Visitor : 

Wc arc- 
glad to notice the remarks of br. G. 
M. in the March No. of the Visitor, 
in regard to District Council meet- 
ings and the Minutes of the Yearly 
Meeting. We believe that if the 
brethren would consider them and 
act accordingly that business would 
be done more systematically and 
justly. We would therefore BUggest 
that when the delegates are chosen 
for next Annual Meeting, that they 
prepare themselves to report to the 
Council, the number of churches 
and members they represent, as 
nearly as they can, and that the 
several States containing brethren 
be divided into districts having an 
equal number of members. It is but 
just to treat all the brethren alike. 

In regard to the Minutes of the 
Yearly Meeting being inserted in 
the Visitor, it is not so certain that 
it would prove advantageous either 
to the brethren at large or to the 
Editors, Might it not be left to the 
decision of the latter? "We trust, 
however- when they do appear; 
they will reflect more honor on the 
Council than those of last year, 
which, to tell an unpleasant truth, 
Beem Somewhat arbitrary and part- 
ly unintelligible. 

Tt is granted by the brethren that 
all eases of church government must 
be decided in accordance with the 
injunctions and spirit of ihc Holy 
Scriptures, and where these make 
no provision that the church is the 
proper governing body ; hence there 
should be a distinction made be- 
tween those decisions based upon the 
teachings of the New Testament 
and those madi by the church only. 
The former should be accompanied 
by the reference in the Minutes to 



!2fi 



CHURCH NEWS— OBITUARIES. 



that pari of Scripture upon which 
the decision id based ; for, when this 
la i ; don '. m\:ui\ Pot whom they 
are intended will Look upon them as 

arbil rary rales not authorized 
by the Scriptures. 

:■ example many will ask, 
"Win recorded thai Chriat- 

nausl have no fellowship with 

: - . " Query 1 Ub ; <"' 

thai sisters must wear cape — Q. 19. 

to a 



have 

and 
who 
rela- 



Whi I be Gospel refer 

-Q. 45th. 
In regard to query 4th we 
! many brethren ypung 
old without yel finding one 
tell bow the words "m at 
> be undei sto »d. 
In query 20th it is asked what 
should I".' done with a certain ease 
no answer is given, but simply 

We forbear furl her strictures, 
trusting thai the Minutes of next 
.Annual Meeting may need none. 
( >ur object being to show in what 
light those of last year are regarded 
any of the brethren. 

S. Z. S. 



(fluirdt Mtm. 



I n Warren <■<>. I 

Please to write a few lines for 

(be Visiter that we are destitute of a 

her in tb is arm <>f the church. If 

!])•• one (it the Eas- 

. where thev have a good 

. would come to us, if 

desirable for us, and I 

a great deal of good 

untry. The barv :st is 

re few, and we 

bo aend laborers into this 

i of bis vineyard. 

J J Shute. 



during the night. Next day went to 
Harris' Creek church, got off of the bars at 
ertown in Darke county. Saturday &,lst. 
Mel brethren Risser and Miller, and went to 
meeting with them on that evening, and next 
dray, being Lord's day, at 10 o'clock A. M. meet- 
ing agnin at the same place. Very good atten- 
tion bj the people present. In tlio evening at 
the same day came to the meetinghouse in that 
distriot, and had meeting there that night, and 
in the church and neighborhood for three days 
and nights. Some additions, and some more 
applications. A general working of the Gospel- 
leaven seemed to be apparent among the people 
throughout the neighborhood for the honor and 
glory of God and the good of soul?, as very 
; ninny have been added to the church there du- 
j ring the fall and winter. 

I paid a visit to old br. John Cable, and 
I found him feeble in body, but very zealous ia 
the cause of Christ. I also visited the Newton 
; church, & had several meetings there & in Coving- 
ton church. In Newton met with br Eld. Nead 
and Flory; had several meetings together, and 
' meetings- On March 2d I started 
jhome, reached there next day, and found all 
well, for which we feel thankful to the Giver of 
all good for the blessings bestowed upon us his 
creatures. Please insert this and correct mis- 
takes. I desire an interest in your prayers* 
By request of many brethren I give my address 
after the first of April. 

H. D. Daw, 
MorxT Vernon, Knox county, 0. 

OBITUARIES. 



A Visit to the Miami's. 

Ith last 
and in ( ' 

illiard Nation 
in Franklin county brother John V. - . ! 

'clock in the 
night I landed in Covington, and was made 
comfortable by the hospitality of br M. Sheila- 



Died in Marshal county, Ind. October 13, 
1862, HENRY BEYBOLD, at the great age of 
108 years. [lis son helped him out, of Lis bed 
and on bis chair, not more than ten minutes be- 
fore he died. Cause of his death old aire. He 
was born "22 years before the Declaration of In- 
dependence, and voted for George Washington 
as the first President, and ever since at every 
preside ntial election up to the last. By his reli- 
gious profession he belonged to the United 
Brethren. Funeral services from John's Gospel 
29 b} [saac Thomas. 

Jacob Thomas. 

Pied in the Owlcreek congregation, January 

snrlct fever. LBVINA, oldest daugh- 

r William and sister Catharine FLICK* 

d 2 years, 6 months and 17 days. 

• by br'n John Berkley and David 

Buochly from John 5: 25— 30. C G L. 

(The following we were compelled to lay by on 
account of their length, and the many obituary 
notices on hand, and appear now somewhat ab- 
breviated. We hope the friends will excuse us, 
for submitting to an unavoidable necessity.) 

Died at Sir John'.- Hun, Va. June 2G, CLARA 
BELL WOLFORD, aged 7 years, 8 months and 



OBITUARIES. 



127 






2 day? —Also May 25th last MARY G PROTZ- 
MAN, infant daughter of William and Anna 
Protzman, in her second year. 8 M P. 

Died in Elkhart county, Ir.d., near Goshen, 
October 6, ANNA DIERDORFF, aged 21 years, 
5 months and 15 days. Al-o October 12, her 
brother LUCAS DIERDORFF, aged 16 years, 
5 months, and 5 days. Both were children of 
ir Peter and sister Anna Dierdorff, and died of 
diptheria. Funeral services by Jacob Berkey 
and Moses 1: 

Died in Louisville, Kentucky, December 14. 
1862; JOHN HURTING, son ol br George Hur- 
ting and wife, aged 19 yean?, 7 months. He 
had enlisted in the Union army August 6th last, 
and on the nay from Crab Orchard to Bowling 
Green was taken with the typhoid fever, and 
brought on to the hospital at the latter plaee. 
His lather being telegraphed repaired to him 
on the 6th of November, waited on him for 
about 6 weeks, and nursed him BO that he im- 
proved in hoalth, and also became seriously in- 
clined. He read the Scriptures daily, after be 
became able, sung and prayed much, and de- 
sired others to do so with him. Anxious to re- 
turn home, his father moved him to Louisville, 
Ky., where he took a relapse, and his father had 
to take him homo a corpse. Funeral pen 
Smiihville, Wayne county, 0.. from Heb. 2 : 2, 
:; by Joiix B Shoemaker. 

Died in Huntingdon county Tnd. January 3, 
IB63 br #EUBEN SHOEMAKER, aged 32 
years. — Also February 1st sister EMILY SHOE- 
MAKER, wife of the foregoing Reuben Shoe- 
maker, aged 20 years, 5 months and 6 days. 
the children of these parents, some 
months over a year old. 

Also in the same district January 23, brother 
HENRY SHOEMAKER, aged 33 years, 11 
months and 4 days. Ira Calvert. 

Died in Newton tsp. Mir: mi county, 0., De- 
cember 3d la.-t MALISSA ANN ULERY, daugh- 
ter of br Henry and sister Elizabeth Ulery, aged 
16 years, 10 months. Funeral services by Elder 
Cadwalader and others from Phil 3: 11. The 
supposed cause of her death was apoplexy. She 
went to the spring for a bucket of Water; not 
returning in due time search was made 

mnd at the spring with her bead iu and 
under the water, life being entirely extinct. The 
following lines were written by the deceased a 
&hort time previous to her death. 

"Come' schoolmates, don't grow weary, 

But let us journey on ; 
The moment will uot tarry, 
This life will i oon be go i 

We've enlisted for the army. 

We're enlisted for th>- 
We'll fight until we Conquer 
By faith and humble prayer. 

I Jesus will be with US, 
He bids us all to come ; 
Uidi up in endless glory 
fitted up our home. 

Then glory be to Jesus, 

Who bought us up with blood, 
And glory be to Jesus, 

Who ery good."' 

•Anna Mkussa Ulkuy." 
Cviii mvanf 23, 1863. C. 

Died of consumption Nora, Joe Davies county 



Illinois, Thursday, Januarv 23, MARTHA 
ELIZABETH, eldest daughter of friend James 
and lister Catharine A M1DDAGH, aged 19 

years, l'month and IS days. - Mowed 

to the tomb by a large procession, and much 
bewailed by her friends and iSSOciates. Sho 
died in hope of a blessed immortality. 

Died in Upper ConowsgO, Pa. of diptheria, 
January 19. CLINTON, son of Christian and 
Elizabeth WILLY, aged 2 years, 2 months and 
8 da vs. Funeral discourse bv the writer from 
Luke 12: 40. 

Also of same disease February 3, MAHALA, 
daughter of br Henry and Catharine LKl'.K'V, 
aged 22 years, 3 months and 8 days. Text; 
John 3: 25, 26. 

Died in Altoona, Blair countv, Pa. of consump- 
tion, January 17. ANNA MARY YEACTI, wife 
of John 1) Yeaeh, and daughter of John and 
Anna Mary Isenberg, aged 33 year?, 2 months 
and 20 days. 

Died in Duneansville church, Blair countv, 
Pa. February 14, br JONATHAN NEFF. aged 
77 year;, I month and 12 days. He died very 
sudden. — eat his supper, went to bed, and in a, 
few hours was a corpse. Funeral service by 
Grabill Myers from Rev. 14: 13. 

Died in the same place November 12, NANCY 
JANE BURKHART, daughter of br William 
and Mary Burkhart, aged nearly IS months. 

Died in Yellowcreek ch., Stephenson county, 
III. of consumption Januarv 22. sister ELIZA- 
BETH BARKLOW, wife of br John Barklow, 
aged 32 years, 4 months and 16 days. She 
leaves a family of five small children. Funeral 
by br n Daniel Fry and E W Miller from Rev. 
14: 13. 

In same place of Lung fever, Feb. 7. JAMES, 
son of Jacob and Matilda KOSEK. aged 1 year 
and 1 month. Funeral from Matt. 19 : 13, 14 
by David Barklow and E W Miller. 
Died in Upper Cumberland district. Pa. MARY 
HETTY WITTER, aged 7 years, 4 months and 
14 days. Funeral service by br John Stamy 
and the subscriber from Job 1 ; and Matt. IS : 



1, 2, 3. 



Daxibl Hollihger. 



Died in Adams countv. Pa. Februay 3, of 
scarlet fever, JOHN W KITT1NGKR. only chiia 
of Ephraira P and Mary Susan Kittinger, g 1 
2 years, 1 month and 2S days. Funeral • 
by br D Bosserman from Mark 10 : 1 .">. 

T J Plank. 

Died in Richland eovmtv. 0. of dropsy. Feb- 
ruary 15, Bister CATHARINE ROBASON, at 
the advanced age of 7^ years, 2 moot 1 7 

days. Her husband died in 1840. She was 

[born near NorristoWn, Pa., and her father's 
name was Matthias Mover. She was a faithful 

'member over 50 yens. Her husband 
minister of the Gospel. Funeral scrvia 
Wise and D Fackler and the writer on 2 Tim. 4 : 

. :. -. IIkshv Worst. 

Died January 24. 1863, in the Upper Swntara 
church, Dauphin county, Pn , of a complicated 
chronic disease. Bister ELIZABETH BALS- 

B U'UII, aged 28 years, 6 months and 21 days. 
Tbe deceased united with the church in the 
summer of 1 S r> 1 , and through the subsequent 
period of her life was singly devoted to the ser- 
vice and glory of the Redeemer. Her death was 
not oiAy peaceful but triumphant. The bow of 
hope and promise spanned in radiant majesty 
the clouds that gathered around the terminating 



128 



OBITUARIES. 



lamioed 
with th rhe leal ex- 

lipi prat .1 t r i it in - 

j.hnul i t that 

.!. )'o tranquil, <> 

I heart, I bai a an 

glory! As a riv- 

ulel H • into tin- ocean, and as 

. the glory of 
■•'I banks 



A]m> of the snmo place of Scarlet fever, Feb- 
ruary 1!, 1862, GEORGE CODER, Ion of Jon- 
nthan Coher and wife, aged 1 year and f> day a. 
Funeral service from Murk 10: 18 — 10. 

Gp.okge Sbrock. 

Died of Typhoid fever in Camp near Freder- 
icsburg, Va.. Deccmber25, RICHARD, boh of 
br Jacob and si«ter Catharine LILLIEGH, in 
the 28d your of his ape. 

Hied in Clarion district, of Typhoid fever, 



dvetn na the victory through MARY ELSA. daughter of br Henry and sister 
c II Balsbauqh. Catharine WITTER, January 2d fast, in the 
... Pa., Milford church * tn *>** of her n *°- 






•ntv. 
A \ N I 



FLICKINGER, 



d I .in. I sister Elisabeth 

Fliekioger, aged I; i months, — Aho in 

rch nnd 'it thi MARY 

.V\I ll.li \ WEIGH fcEY, daughter of br .John 



Also January 20, of the same, br HENRY 
WITTER, in the 31st year of his age. Funeral 
text 1 Peter 1 . 24. 

Also in the same— of the same — JONAS P., 
son of br John (deo'd) and sifter Elizabeth 
months and SCHWAB in the 18th year -of bis age. Funeral 
e writer f roul under one text Nnhuml: ,. 

Also in the same — of the same — January 12, 
•. in Milford township, LEVI I SO nof br A W and C-thi^e MAHLH, 

Pa., PETER BAKER, aged » * h « *«* **** °L h " ??!" * ' n \, 4 * 

Funeral ear- I Also Jebrunry 1- 

M . '• by the wri 

M KfMMF.L 

>ber 24, of typhoid : Fell asleep in Christ November 15, 1862, necr 

br FKU> 141 years, 5 East Greenville, Stark county, Ohio, FRANK- 

moctha and ISth oflLIN K CIJLLY, son of W P Cully, and graod- 

I landed in California the 1st of October, son of Eld. Jacob Kurtz. Disease: inflamation 



ritte Kisrer, aged 32 years and 21 days. Text 
Psalm 103 : 15, 16. J II GooDMAN. 



and 9 
J K. 



^ sick the 1 6 th >•; December. 

Dahibl Sbhoer, 
I' i : Lebanon county, Pa. February 17, at 
I n in-law Michael Yio^s-t, 

\ll KM BOLLINGER, bob of hi- Abra- 
ham Bollinger of Lancaster county, Pa., de- 

nged 76 years, 7 month and 5 ir e 

after being in the Hospital 24 days as nurse, on- 
ly sick 72 hours. 

Farewell, my parents, near and dear, 



OJ II v, \t .-.truck with the palsy on the 13th 

I ihlesa till his death. 

. 

droj -v, sister FI.1ZA- 
1 I ::<>I LING ■ F the above br A- 

hrahaan B • I Jok 19 : :.'.">. 26, 27. 

aTonei ; by the writer and ethers. 

John Zt g. 

in Indiana county, Pa., February 13, of 

rla, MICU U L 1' \ N IEL FORD, son of 

- 1. and -rand-sun 

. 1 nnon,th, 

in Black river church, Ashland county, 

I • 25, MARY •' W E, daughter of br 

Daub ! r Ann PLUM, Mgi i 1 year, L' 

I uneral Bervice by br Jo. 

D, -. A Aw PLUH. 

1 ' I : ra try 14, f Camp fever al the resi- 

Ufather in Pleasant Valley, 

Md., w [LLIAM l Nil 1 15 yean, 

1 uneral tervioe by Bm. 

Job 11:1. CM CA8TLB. 

k church, Mint ,i county, 
MARY ODARF1 ■: years, 4 

months and caused 

I afrer ailing for 6 months, ten weeks 

Funeral Ben ice by 
Scrip- 
ture: • .<• another with these words." 
Jofl2 i KBR, 
in Berlin 



of the bowels. A^e, 3 years, 1 month 
days. Funeral service by Rev. Sample. 

Died in General Hospital, Branch ?>'<>. 9, 

, Bowlinggreen, Ky., Nov. 30. 1862, BOLOJ/ON 

HUNSAKER, son of Elder John and Catharine 

j Hunsaker, aged 22 years, 1 mouth and 6 days. 

dien suddenly of congestion of the lun^s, 



I know you love to keep mo here. 
But Jesus calls and I must obey, 
And angels welcome me away. 

Farewell brothers and sisters all so kind, 
On earth I leave you all behind ; 
But indulge no tears for me. 
For what I am you soon must be. 

Farewell my friends and cousins too, 
IViy heart is sad to part with you; 
But since it is the Savior's will, 
We know he doeth all things well. 

Died in the Rushcreek church, Hocking coun- 
Februory 9, br DANIELSNIDER, uge.l 

.V.I years, 8 months and 2 lays. He was mar- 
ried t" Bister Hannah Blaokstone, and living to- 
gether 38 years, they had 13 children, If) sons 
and .'! daughters, 2 sons and 1 daughter dead. 
Funeral services from 1 TbeflSi 4 : 13 by the 
writer JoiIX HOWSAKER. 

Died February 22, of diptberia, daughter.of 
br David and sister Susannah II ER '/AX, aged 
2 years, .') months, and '.) 'lavs. Funeral service 
by John Brillhart and William Chambers. 

Died in Chase county, Kansas. February 14, 
of Bun- fever br DANIEL HOLSINGER, aged 
35 years, 10 months and 18 days. The deceased 
leaves a disconsolate widow and -4 children to 
:.i;. Pa. December 2, 1862, CYRUS mourn hie departure, yet not without hope. He 
SHANK, -.nnf br Reuben and .-:>tcr Nancy has left this consolation to his family and nu- 
2 years. 7 months and 26 days, merous friends that he has died in the triumph. 



congregation, 



Im 16 : 16. 



of a living faith. 



W HoLSlXGXiH. 



BOOKS 

TOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL-VISITOR. 

Will be sent postpaid at the annexed 

rates, 

Winchester's Lectures - £2.05 

Nead's Theolcmiv - - - 1*25 

WaKDERING SoUL - - - 1 ,15 

Ger. & Knot,. Dictionary - - #1,80 
Heart of Man, - - - .35 

£>er f)filii;e tfri«4»on Q5um;au * l f 00 
fBaffafcft nad) 3iflii6ty«l * »50 

Writings of Alexander Mack, 

Ger.& Engl, pamphlet form ,31 
<<■ *' bound in muslin ,50 

Our Hymn books, 

(English) bound plain - ,30 

" giltedge - ,60 

« plain, by the dozen 3,40 

Ger. and Engl, do, double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound. - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's - >7«> 

Odd No's .... ,10 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Net Sears') or 
THE DOMESTIC BIBLE, 
With a Commentary by the Rev. 
Ingram Coebin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarto Volume 
of 1400 pages in variousslyles ofBinding. 
In addition to the authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains — 700 Wood Engravings and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias; 2600 Practical Reflections; 
13,000 Improved Readings; 140,000 
Marginal References, #c. Ate. 

This work will not be foond at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 
Terms: 
In embossed Morocco binding mar. 

edges - $6,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt - - 8,00 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - - 10,00 

Anderson & Fuller, Publishers, 
Toledo, Ohio. 
{^T-Agents wanted for all the West- 
ern States. Letters of inquiry ad- 



dressed to the Publishers will be prompt- 
ly answered. 

('laving received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it is 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, aBd supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us, 
Eds. of Gospel Visitor. 



BAG-HOLDER AND CONVEYER, 

to hold bags for filling, and wheel them 
away when full without handling; also 
to wheel other articles. Being a hand- 
truck with hag-holder attached, Ve- 
ry useful to farmers threshers, mil- 
lers, grain-dealers and shippers. 
Price $4,50. Weight 22 lbs. Or- 
ders from a distance promptly filled. 
Agents wanted. Send for descriptive 
Circular. 

J, fe. HOFFER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster Co., Pa. 



KL Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236 N. 3rd St. above Race, 
Philadelphia, 
Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very lowest 
prices. As. we sell for Cash only, or to 
men of the most undoubted character — 
thus avoiding the great risks of business 
— we are enabled to offer rare induce- 
ments to good Buyers. Orders respect- 
fully solicited and promptly attended to, 
All kinds of country produce received 
in exchange for Goods, oi sold upon 
Commission. 



EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE. 

New Vienna, Clinton to., O. 



This institution for young ladies and 
young men, situated on the 31ar*etta 



Il (i\< r.Nvn RAIL llo.vn, has hern in 
n for some time. 
Competent bli e «• n i [ » 1 1 > \ ed, and 

it will be iii»- iim of these tod all con- 
eotedwilh Ike loetitutioQ to merit a 
nben f patronage, 

a \\ ill cumtnence the 
st Monday in 
firBoarding can be obtained in the vil- 
lage at $2,26 per M I < k, including room 

ii.l :ui.l I. 

Tuition from $3,00 to $«),00 per ses- 

Por further information address the 
undersigned at the ahove place. 

J. QuiNTER, SUP'T. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

Gospel « Visitor. 

For the year 1863, Vol. XIII. 



Tin Visitor is a Monthly 

Periodical, edited ami published by 
v Kurtz and James Quinter, 
.umbiaua, Ohio. It is a Christ- 
ian Magazine devoted to the furtherance 
of the cause of Christianity. 

The full development of the divine 
life in the individual and in the church; 
to urg< the claims of the 13ible as con- 
taining tho only reliable system of mo- 
rality and to encourage its study ; to 
i with attention the interests of 
ung and of home and the family 
circle ; and to promote the improve- 
•ially the >})iritunl welfare of 
all our readers, will be our object. And 
in laboring to accomplish this object, 
we shall try and labor in the spirit of 
Christ and spare no pains to make our 
work edifying to tho brotherhood and 
l to he world. , 

The Twelfth Volume is drawing to a 
close, and we send out this Prospectus 
for the purpose of enlarging our list 



of subscribers for Volume Thirteenth, 
which will commence in January next. 
Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 
mon?th at the following 

TER"MS: 

Single eopy ; in advance, one year, $1,00. 

fl^In issuing this Prospectus, we 
ask the co-operation of our brethren and 
sisters and friends to give it circulation, 
and procure subscribers for the next 
Volume. In making this appeal to the 
friends of the Visitor, we thankfully 
acknowledge their past favors, and fond- 
ly hope they will still favor us with 
their efforts to extend our circulation. 
We ^ hope all our old subscribers will 
continue, and that many new ones will 
be added. Please respond to our request 
at once, as it is desirable we should 
hear from all our subscribers before the 
first of December, that we may know the 
size of the Edition that will be needed. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 
Columbiana, Columbiana eo>, 0. 
September, 1862. 



Notice. 



J8&*At the present high prices of pa- 
per we cannot print and send out to all 
our old subscribers, until we hear from 
them. We hope this will not offend, 
but rather cause the friends of the Vis- 
itor to give us new tokens of their 
friendship, and to encourage us in these 
tryiDg times.' 







THE 






1 



PEL VISITER. 1 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 

B 7 IIEXR Y KUB TZ A XD JAMES Q VIXTEB. 



I VOL XII. 



1 

I 

;P$&g 18§3. NO. 5, | 



iw ONE Dollar the single copy, for one year, invariably in advance. t.U 

j|j\ Remittances by mail at the risk of the Publishers, if registered and vj& 
4;) a receipt taken. Postage only 6 Cents a year 



m 
I 



*l« *%ffio e^-o <?/fc^c cii 




PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O. 



BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



OF M \ 

•rim p, 
.. 

«» «< j , , 

,ns in 
I 
. 3. 

Dt to the church 
\ .... 

is it treated ? 
i 
I 

Good conduct • , 
'I'ii i: . The true 

model of home 
The story 
of a dollar . 
in, 1 . About elect i"iis 

nation on Acts 
Matt. 
12: 19, 'JO 
'• i, on 1 "* im. 5: 

. 24 
pondonrc .... 
R, K. Prifilegei 

.uics ..... 






130 
134 

141 

145 

147 

143 

149 

150 
152 



153 
154 

157 

158 



JLette.is Received 

: D P Sayler. .1 D Veach. John 

!. DMH eon. Furry 

bard. C II Balsbaugh. 

9 HoUinger. I) P Sayler. S A 

L Furry. I) Pfbutz. C Eus- 

.1 II Goodman. Em. I .Myers. 

•land. .1 s Burkl 

i i II Kiscr. 

I) M B. f. I W. R. Tyson. 

.1 II Bala- 

I Sharp. II It HoUinger. 
ii ock. C G Lint. L Furry. 

I. Kannel. 
Henry Bender. Elijah 
Show . 

MONEY. 

R etiben 
r. John Lulz 
K 1 1 Arnold. 

Mins' Span* 

ogle, r. S W Bol- 

Da?, Rioebart, II Balsbaugh. 
Ad. I ' Dar. Horst. A' 1 am 

Hollii er. John 1 let- 

rick. II II It an P John W A 
Stewart. I Cul a Brindle, Jac. 

P L Swine. John 
I) Gerlacb, 
Henry Clapper 
Icr. iller. 

II Bai 



1 My- 

Jos. 
Mark 



O^rAPPOINTMENT. 

Bpectod brethren. — Please puhlis 
in the Visitor the following arrange 
ment made by the brethren of br Hwi- 
hail's district, for a lovcfeast, com 
mencing on the 2d day of June at br 
miles south of Bolivar 
meeting at the same place on Jun 
3d. Invitation as usual to all, especial! 
ministering brethren. We hope th 

i ii Brethren will make this a 
point on their return from the Annual 
Meeting. Yours in love. 

Henry Bender 
Tuscarawas county, Ohio, 



XOTICE 






TiiE Back No's, of the current year up 
to A pril are no longer to be had, except 
a few of January, so we will send an 
equal number of odd Visitors, or begin 
with May JNo. for new subscribers at 
their option. 

Books cannot be sent longer on or- 
ders without ready pay, inasmuch it 
causes much inconvenience, and not a 
little loss to us and agents, who getting 
books on trust, giving them away on 
trust, and finally through forgetfulness 
of those that owe, and neglect of those, 
who trusted, not only pecuniary, but 
loss of love and confidence is incurred. 



ITALIAN QUEENS. 



V» II Cleminer. 

Fees. Jos. Mifth- 

Hecd. J 



I would inform the Brethren and 
readers of the Visitor, that I will be 
able to furnish quite a number of those 
beautiful and highly valuable Bees the 
present season. As their reputation is 
known far and wide, it is useless to 
comment upon them. The price for an 
impregnated queen with sufficient wor- 
kers for transportation will be Five 
Dollars. Their purity and safe arrival 
at point of destination by Express war- 
ranted. For further particulars ad- 
dress JACOB F. FLORY, 

South English, Keokuk co., Iowa. 



Dr. Peter Fahrney, 

THYSICIAN 

CIIUONIC FlSEASES. 

NEAR MART1N8BDRO, BLAIR CO., EA. 



WSPffi - VISITOR, 



Vol. XIII. 



MAY 1863. 



No. 5. 



(Drijginal |o*frg, 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

, THE PILGRIM. 

"And there shall bo a highway for the rem- 
nant of his people, which shall be left, from As- 
syria; like it was to Israel in the day he came 
up out of the land of Egypt." Isaiah 11 : 16. 

Tunc: "There is a happy land." 
Say pilgrim of the cross, Whence comest thou ? 
From Egypt's bondage house, I'm coming now: 
And I have left behind 
Every care to lust inclined, 
The path of truth to find, Which now I know. 

Whence leads this narrow road ? Say pilgrim, 

say! 
It leads me home to God, I know the way, 
And I'm resolved to go 
Through this wilderness of woe, 
For now the way I know To endless day. 

Say dost thou manna find ? pilgrim dear ! 

God's word is manna kind/ While traveling here ; 

And I will journey on — 

His word to live upon, 

Directed by His Son, I've nought to fear. 

How came you on this way ? Dear pilgrim say! 

I heard my Savior say "I am the way." 

"Come all ye souls oppressed, 

And I will give you rest 

Among the wise and blest, Now and for aye." 

Go on dear pilgrim, go Right on the way. 

Flee from all future woe, While thus you may ; 

And you shall happy be, 

Your dear Savior, you shall see, 

Through all eternity Of endless day. 

Salfohd Bard. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

TURN ME GENTLY. 

Turn me gently, when I'm dying, 

Gently turn me to the sun ; 
Let me see the last ray fading, 

That shall mark my journey run ; 
When the pulse has ceased its beating, 

And my limbs are growing cold, 
Dress mo in my Sunday wardrobe, 

And my arms across me fold. 



Place me in a modest casket, 

Color white my choice would be ; 
Unadorned by costly fixture, 

Close the lid and turn tho key ; 
Bear me to some quiet graveyard, 

Where my restingplace shall be ; 
If it pleaso thee, brother stranger. 

O'er my body plant a tree. 

Plant an evergreen with branches 

Tending upward to the sky, 
Emblem unto all who pass it, 

That the soul will never die; 
Or instead a weeping willow 

With its twigs bent to tho ground, 
Which will tell my body slumbers, 

In the dust beneath the mound. 

If my narrow houso you hollow 

On a gentle rise or steep, 
Lay my head toward the summit, 

Just as if I were asleep ; 
Raise a marble slab, not costly, 

With the letters chiseled deep, 
Record plain to all who read them, 

When and where, I fell asleep. 

Sweetly there my form will slumber 

In the lap of Mother Earth, 
Slumber, while the uncaged spirit, 

Which is of such priceless worth, 
Soars aloft to meet those loved ones, 

Loved ones gone asleep before, 
Cross the chilly stream of Jordan, 

Never to be parted more. 

Sweetly in the grave so lowly, 

Let me rest where all is calm, 
W^ere vain hopes, and fond delusions, 

And life's ills can do no harm. 
Where the wicked cease from troubling, 

And tho weary are at rest, 
There I long to dwell forever, 

Dwell forever with the blest. 

E. R. H. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

CALVARY. 

1 lore the holy Bon of God, 
Who once this vale of sorrow trod, 
And bore my sins — a heavy load — 
On Calvary's gloomy mountain, 

Gosr. vis. vol. xiii. 9 



MO 



WHAT IS TIIK DUTY OF CHRISTIANS *o, 



There ■»:, the eron he mournful I 

i- t lDgOO| 

Whl! ong, 

q f. .ii 11 1 a i ii. 

'2. Iht • hold the • 

Bal light's sal If screen : 

mien, 

I 

Thnt cruel, murderous, hellish brood, 
;uabing blood, 

;lts offered. 

I urn, 
And ' : them turn ? 

Ama hla bowels yearn 

With ..Yr them ! 

y kindles in 1 i 

'I'! ey beadi with loVe, add when lie dies, 
■ I" tln> sufferer eric?, 
t them. 

a ever such di&tn 
Ar.<l snob amazing proof aa r Ji is, 

Ofmeroy, love, aid tenderness, 

hen? 
Nut uiK< of ell the hosts abovo 

ad the matchless love, 
Thnt did within his bottom move, 
And brought him down from heaven. 

.'•. How nrdent 0|lght my love to bo 
DQ who did BO iimeh for mc ! 
My . faithful, free, 

i all my powers etnploj 

I on gbl pleasure bear, 
A plaoe my all of glorying there j 

I I 1 lly share, 
In t; : ying« 

6. And '■■■ lit be concealed, 

led ; 
From all ray - d sealed \ 

I foe! his blessed farof, 

In him I do add will r 

And praise htm with a eheerfnl voice 
Until tne theme my tongue empl 

la henven above forever. 

M. R. II. 
♦♦♦ 

'. Visitor. 

What is the Duty of Christians in the 
present Crisis. 

Extract di a letter. 

The writer thus defines a Christ- 
ian's duty toward earthly govern- 
ments. Christians "are commanded 



to be snbject to the higher powers, 
to pay tributo, to render to all their 
dues, — tribute to whom tribute is 
due, custom to whom custom, fear 
to whom fear, honor to whom hon- 
or. Kom. 13. They are comman- 
ded to be subject to principalities 
and powers, to obey magistrates, to 
be ready to every good work, to 
speak evil of no man, to be no braw- 
lers, bwt gentle, showing all meekness 
unto (ill men. Tit. 3 : 1, 2. The 
word of God exhorts that supplica- 
tions, prayers, intercessions, and 
giving of thanks be made for all 
men, for kings, and for all that arc in 
authority, that we may lead a quiet 
and peaceable life in all godliness and 
honesty. 1 Tim. 2: 1, 2. And in 
cases in which the commands of ru- 
lers and those of God are directly 
opposed and conflicting, it (the word 
of God) bids them to OBEY GOD 
RATHER THAN MEN." Acts 4: 
19 and 5 : 29. 

— And as the word of God does 
not command the Christian to de- 
fend such governments, nor in any 
way to identify himself with them, 
but simply to submit to, and pray for 
them, so it does not command him 
to use the sword in their defence, or 
for any purpose, but the direct con- 
trary. It positively forbids his using 
any weapon of injury cither in an 
offensive or defensive way." — 

"The testimony which the word 
0f God bears upon this subject may 
be divided into three parts." 

I. The great principles it lays 
down as characteristic of Christian- 
ity. — They arc those of love. Eom. 
5: 8. Eph. 5: 1, 1. — Now I ask you, 
Do such principles accord with those 
of war? Can a Christian acting up- 
on such principles engage in the 
work of human slaughter?" &c. &c. 



WHAT IS THE DUTY OF CHRISTIANS &c. 



131 



"Perhaps — you urge the fact that 'bearing one another, and forgiving 
war was permitted and even com- 'one another, &c. Col. 3: 12,13. 
manded by God under the Jewish! "The servant of the Lord must 

dispensation. Look at Matt, 5 : not strive, but be gentle unto all 

(38, 30). Ye have heard that it men.* 2Tim. 2: 24. 
has been said, an eye for an eye, and , "I send you forth as sheep in the 
a tooth for a tooth; but I say itntoi midst of wolves; be ye therefore 
you. that yv, resist not evil; &c. — harmless as doves." Matt. 10 : '10. • 
Look again at Matt. 5: (43 &c.) Our "Put up again thy sword into his 
Lord continues — Ye have heard that place: for all they that take the 
it has been said, thou shalt love thy sword shall perish with the sword." 



neighbor and hate thine enemy. 
But I say unto you, Love your ene- 
mies &c. See Matt. 5 : 3 — 9. 1 Cor. 
13: 4—7. Gal. 5: 19—22.— 

Before passing to the next point, 
I would notice some objections urged 
against the views I here advocate. 
It is alleged that the passages al : 



Matt. 26 : 52. 

I cannot forbear adding, in review 
of these and similar scriptures, that 
it is my solemn conviction before 
God, that a Christian engaging in or 
encouraging war, whether offensive 
or defensive, does so in open viola- 
tion of every precept of Christianity 



ready quoted refer exclusively to ! bearing upon his conduct in this rcs- 
the Christian's duty of non-rcsist-jpect. 

ance when persecuted for Christ's, III. As to the example of our 
sake. To prove the fallacy of this \jJordj and the example of the apos- 
objection, it is enough to refer to 'ties and first Christians (as far as 
our Lord's words in Matt. 5. &c. ; they trod in Christ's steps) which 
Ac. the word of God presents to the 

II. As to the precepts which the church for imitation, 
word of God gives to the Christian! 1. First with respect to the ex- 



church. See Gal. 5: 22, 23. Col. 
3: 12-14. 

Precepts op Christianity. 

"Pesist not evil." Matt. 5: 39. • 

'''Love you enemies." Matt 5: 44. 

"Recompense to no man evil for 
evil." Pom. 12: 17. 

"Avenge not yourselves &c." 
Pom. 12: 19. 

"Overcome evil with good." Pom. 
12: 21. 

Follow peace with all men." Heb. 
12: 14. 



ample of our Lord — is there any 
need that I should prove — that Ho 
who left us an example that we 
should follow in his steps, never lif- 
ted up his hand to do injury to 
others, even in his own defence? 
Look what Isaiah says of him. Isai 1 . 
53: 7, 9. Look what he said him- 
self; Luke 9: 58-55. Chap. 19: 41. 
Matt! 2(3: 52. Luke 28: 84. Look 
what Paul says of him, Heb. 7: 20., 
and Peter, 1 Pet. 2: 28.— As to the 
true meaning of our Lord's words, 



"Let nothing be done through (Luke 22: 36.) He that bath no 
strife Sec." Phil. 2 : 3. sword &c. — they cannot, by any 

'•Put on therefore, as the elect of possible construction, justify the uso 
God, holy and beloved, bowels of of the (carnal) sword by Christians 

mercies, kindness, humbleness Of at the present day. 

mind, meekness, long-suffering; for- j Two or three passages would I 



182 



WHAT is THE DUTY OF CHRISTIANS &C 



writings of the aposr;! "helmet of salvation," and tl. 

Id illustration of their opinions "sword of the Spirit" (Eph. 6.); an 

and practices with reaped to war. 

"From whence come wars and 



fightings among you?" Bays the 
apostle James. Come they not hence, 
even of. your lusts, that war in your 
members? Ye lust, and have not, 
ye kill/ and desire iq have, and can- 
not obtain; $e fight and w<lj\ yet ye 
have not. because ye ask not. Yc 
ad receive not, because ye ask 
. that ye ma me it upon 

your lusts. Ye adulterers and adul- 
ises, know ye not that the 
friendship of the world is enmity 
With God? Whosoever therefore 
will be a friend of the world, is the 
enemy of God. . . Submit yourselves 
therefore to God. . . Cleanse your 
n<r$, and purify your 
heart-, ye double-minded." See also 
James 8c 14-18. 

The apostle Paul declares with 



well will it be for us if we use n 

armor but this, "the armor of God,' 

and engage in no warfare but th* 

good fight of faith; for God hath 

CALLED US TO PEACE. 

In conclusion, I beg you, dear 
brother, to remember two things es- 
pecially, which 1 have shown in this 
letter: — 

1st. That submission to the pow- 
ers that be, which the Lord requires 
from his people, does not include 
active co-operation with these pow- 
ers, much less the obligation to draw 
the sword in their defence. If it 
docs, the apostles themselves yielded 
not this submission. Did they ac- 
tively co-operate with the Eoman 
government? Did they draw or 
would they have drawn the sword 
in its defence? It is of no use to 
argue that the obligation is changed 



resp'eot to his own course, "Fori by the superiority of the govcrn- 

b we walk in the flesh (i. e. injment under which we live to that 

body), we i o hot war after 

i: : I ■ a THE WEArONS OF OUIl 
vu CAENAL." 2 Cor. 
: 3, 4. Can any soldier thus dis- 
i the aee of carnal weapons? 
any man who fights with his 
an deny that he wars after 
the flesh? Elsewhere the apos- 
tle declares. ""We wrestle not against 
• Wood" (or human beings)- 
v >. their warfare was 
swm ter; like their 
th< y anight not tode- 
■;vo them. 
wrestled only against Satan 
, and the only armor 



under which the apostles lived ; for 
the word of God says nothing about 
the obligation of Christians to' de- 
fend human governments in such 
cases. It requires from the Christ- 
ian in every case [without any re- 
gard to the character of the govern- 
ment] neither more nor less than aim* 
pie submission. 

2d. That while the Lord requires 
from his followers obedience to mag- 
istrates, he also requires disobedi- 
ence to them in cases in which their 
commands are directly contrary to 
his own, which I have shown to he 
the present case; for while tho 



*s th< ••whole armor of earthly ruler commands you to take 

"even the girdle of "truth," the] tip arms against your iellow-men, 

►usness," shoes the Lord commands you to love 

of th in of the Gospel of your enemies, to refrain from strife, 

he 'shield of faith, " the! to follow peace with all men, to be 



WHAT IS THE DUTY OF (JHEISTIA^S &c. 



13! 



meek, merciful, and gentle toward precepts on the ground that they 
all men, not even to resist evil treat- are part of the higher Christian mo- 
ment from any man, to be a peace- rality — -this being the strongest rtason 
maker, and, in. short, to deal with ichy you should obey them. No doubt 
others in the gracious way in which Christian morality is higher than 



God has dealt with yon. 

On this last point, viz., that of 
dealing with all others in grace, on 
the ground that God has so dealt 
with you, let me entreat you to 
weigh well our Lord's words in the 
parable of the wicked servant (Matt. 
18: 23-35): "O thou wicked ser- 
vant, SHOULDST NOT THOU ALSO HAVE 
HAD COMPASSION ON THY FELLOW- 
SERVANT, EVEN AS I HAD PITY ON 

thee?" Do 'not, I again entreat 
you, hide yourself from the clear and 
searching light of the divine com- 
mands, under the wretched shelter 
of arguments drawn from mere expe- 
diency. Do not say, what will be- 
come of us if we so act, or, what will 
become of the country if Christians 
act so ? Obey God, and he will take 

care of the results. 

Do not say it is impossible to live 
according to these principles in such 
a world as this. God commands it. 
Our Lord,, and his apostles, and 
thousands following in their steps, 
have done it, and so should you, 



mere natural or even Jewish moral- 
ity. "Except your righteousness 
shall exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
wise enter into the kingdom of 
heavtftii* Matt. 5: 20. But the 
highest Christian morality is that 
which is binding on every Christian. 
If any objection which I have not 
here mentioned should occur to you, 
I refer you to the word of God for 
its answer. Oh, how deep a need 
has the Christian church at the 
present time of a better acquain- 
tance with that word! Surely, a 
clearer understanding of it would 
have kept multitudes of them from 
the warlike, carnal course they are 
at present pursuing; especially 
should those of them who are teach- 
ers of that word more closely and 
prayerfully study it, that they may 
not, while professing to preach the 
Gospel of peace, violate its princi- 
ples by preaching war, and advoca- 
ting the Christian's engaging in the 
work of human slaughter. Fearful 



dear brethren, no matter to what is the position taken by the pro- 



ehame, inconvenience or suffering 
euch a course might subject you. 
Do not say, no man who loves his 
country could refrain from arming 
in its defence when it is attacked. 
Say, rather, no Christian who loves 
his Lord would, for the sake of his 
country or anything else, disobey his 
Lord's commands by drawing the 
sword, when he bids him sheathe it, 
— by going to war, when he bids 
him walk in love, grace and mercy 
towards all men; and do not excuse 
yourself from obedience to these 



fesssed ambassador for Christ, who 
thus publicly defends destroying 
men's lives. Let such consider what 
spirit they are of, and for the future 
conform their conduct more to the 
principles, precepts, and practices of 
Him who came not to destroy men's 
lives, but to save them. 

And now, my dear brother, that 
I have, as I believe, laid before you 
God's truth upon the subject of the 
Christian's duty in the present crisis, 
not to draw the sword, or in any- 
way advocate the cause of war, but 



m 



FAITH AND LOVE. 



rather to bear testimony by word 

and deed for the gracious and \ 

principles of the religion of Josus^ 

Delude, leaving this matter tobfi 

settled between your own soul and 

tin. I. "To bin? that knoweth to dp 

and dpetb it not to him it is 

Bin.' 1 James \\ 17. "1? ye know 

these things, happy* are ye if ye do 

them." John 13: 17. 

Yours faithfully and affectionately 
in the Lord, 

II. Q-ratt^n Guinness. 
< [f any of our readers would like 
to have the whole of this letter un- 
abridged, we will try to procure it 
for thetn. Kds.) 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

FAITH AND LOVE. 

I' — AY Xo. 3. 
In this number, the humble wri- 
ter endeavors to illustrate the noble, 
and leaven -horn principle of true 
faith which workcth by love in an 
-i and true heart, that desires 
to meet the acceptance of his God 
in the world to come. Paul the 
great apostle of the Gentiles says, 
BTeb. 11 "Faith i^ the substance of 



fine ourselves chiefly to that faith 
that workcth by love. 

It is plainly declared in Scripture, 
that we can have a considerable de- 
gree of faith, yea, even ''that we can 
remove mountains;" and also can 
have great and noble gifts, attended 
with many good deeds, and still not 
be profited thereby. And why ? 
Because not actuated thereto by a 
pure motive of love. 2 Cor. 13. 
"Though I speak with tongues of 
men and of angels, and have not 
charity, which evidently means love 
to God, I am become as sounding 
brass or a tinkling cymbal. And 
though I have the gift of prophecy, 
and understand all mysteries, and 
all knowledge, and though I have all 
faith, so that I could remove moun- 
tains, and have not charity I am 
nothing. And though I bestow all 
my goods to feed the poor, and 
though I give my body to be burned, 
and have not charity it profitcth me 
nothing." 

Love is a powerful affection of the 
mind, and cannot actuate on any 
principle independent of the seat of 
affection, which we all know, is the 



things hoped For, the evidence of 'heart. Hence we must determine 



things not seen." In short, it is a 
ride nee and firm reliance on the 
truth of a declaration j and if divine, 
it is an undoubted belief upon the 
authority of divine revelation. It is 
thus we are persuaded to believe all 
truth relating to God, and to his Son 
Jesus Christ, revealed to us in the 
Scriptures. This faith actuated by 
pure motive oflove to God, begets a 
si mere obedience in life and conver- 
sation. These are definitions of the 
different degrees of faith as devel- 
oped in man, at certain periods of 
life. Forasmuch then, as it is our 
design, as said above, we will con- 



by the actions of men, whether the 
heart is right in the sight of God. 
"For by the fruit ye shall know 
the tree." Now, we know that 
faith induces men to do evil deeds, 
and love stimulates men to inordi- 
nate affection, and the result in both 
is death eternal; if not repented of: 
and to illustrate this, we cite two 
cases from Scripture. 

1st. Faith. We will cite Saul of 
Tarsus. "When in his mad career 
persecuting the children of God from 
city to # city, and who delighted in 
in the death of Stephen, was just as 
strong in his faith as any one can be; 



FAITH AND LOVE. 



135 



for he was exceedingly zealous of: 

the traditions of his fathers ; and in • 

brincjinsf the humble followers of Je- 

.J 
sus to death thought he was doing 

God's service. And by persisting 

in this course we all must unhesita-j 

tingly admit would have ended in 

death eternal. 

2d. Love. In this case we will 
cite Solomon the wise king of Israel, 
who commenced his reign with nn- ' 
exampled wisdom, that news of his 
wisdom, and his glory, and his! 
riches spread to the remotest bounds ; 
of the earth, even to the far off re- j 
gions of Arabia j yet through love 
and inordinate affection for strange' 
women, he departed from the living 1 
God. For lie loved the creature morel 
than the Creator. Consequently, he 
who was the wisest of all men, was 
fool enough to be drawn away by 
these strange women, to worship | 
the idols they worshiped. And oh! 
what grief and anguish of soul was 
it to those subjects, who still ad- ! 
hered to the true worship of God, 
to see their king and head, that; 
great man bow down to gods of; 
wood and stone, made by man's 
hands. O astonishing! Might they 
noi with amazement cry, O consis- 
tency, where is thy jewel 7 . 

Thus] may faith and love, those 
noble principles in man, be perver- 
ted and degraded. Yes, dear rea- 
ders j they are daily abused by the 
children of men. And what is the ■ 
most astonishing, in this present age 
of the world, that it is done under j 
the cloak of Christianity, and there- j 
by myriads be deceived. Should 
not such an astounding fact arouse 
every watchman of Zion, to cry 
aloud, Spare not, lift up their voice 
Like a trumpet, and show the people 
their transgressions and the house 



of Jacob their sins? Let the ready 
writers employ their pen, to publish 
against idolatrous worship, so that 
their sound would reach to the re- 
motest bounds of the earth. 

These great deceptions carried on 
by deluded and deluding spirits is 
springing from a disrespect and dis- 
regard to the word of God, and is 
accompanied by a misapprehension 
of the same, — "Ever learning and 
never able to come to the knowl- 
edge of the truth." "But evil men 
and seducers shall wax worse and 
worse deceiving and bein<x de- 
ceived." Why so? Because they 
place more confidence upon tradi- 
tion of Elders, their own inclina- 
tions, preconceived opinions, inward 
feelings, and teachers of their own 
corrupt heart : than in the infallible 
and unalterable word of God. See 
king Saul, Naaman, king Ahab, Je- 
roboam and hosts of others for an 
example. 

' Hence it is that many cannot sec 
beauties and virtues in the observ- 
ance of the ordinances of the Gos- 
pel. Such as baptism for the remis- 
sion of sins, laying on of hands for 
the gift of the Holy Ghost, kiss oi 
charity for a token of love, fcetwash- 
ing for an emblem of brotherly re- 
proof, humility, and after-purifica- 
tion; The Lord's Supper, as a type 
of the great Marriage supper at the 
Millennium; and the Communion, 
as a remembrance of the broken 
body and shed blood of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 

In my first essay, I called faith a 
God-bora principle, having this faith 
in allusion, mentioned in the begin- 
ning of this article, namely faith 
which workcth by love. This faith, 
consequently, believes in the essen- 
tiality of all these enumerated ordi- 






FAITH AND LOVE. 



g, with mnnv ethers comman- 

! v Jesus Christ the King of 

kingdom is not of this 

World: whom his gubjeots claim to 
have esponfled, and whom all who 

i ■ loyal to his cause uui.-t obey j 
mob as non-conformity to the world, 
non.r distance, awearing or being 
under oath, the anointing of the sick, 
&C. tc. 

Those things many pass lightly 
over, and think them of little conse- 
quence; because their creed does 
quire it of them, or their pa- 
rents never regarded them, and 
meetly of all their teachers explain 
them differently, and mystify their 
meaning to suit their own as well as 
their members' desire, because the}' 
love to have it so. Xow such is a 
faith in certain creeds, in parents, 
in short, carnal altogether. The 
same we may say of love, that 
prompts men to act in this manner. 

But faith obtained "by the opera- 
tion of God" acts on (Gospel prinoi- 
pl< is, regardless of any consequences. 
Where Christ bids him to go, he, 
goes; he will strive and press 
through trials, difficulties, tempta- 
tions and crosses, "not counting his 
own life dear," for he is willing with 
Paul "not only be bound, but to die 
for the sake of Jesus." 

The same we may say of love, 
namely of that "love of God shed in 
the heart of the believer by the Ho- 
ly Ghost*" This love constrains 
him, not only to delight in the Law 
of (rod after the inward man, and 
to do, the often termed, external or- 
dinances of the Lord's house, strictly 
in accordance with the order laid 
down by the great Head of the 
church, (an easy and delightful mat- 
ter,) t>ut also, to centre all his affec- 
tions in Christ; that "he lives not 



unto himself, but nnto Him who 
died and rose again, "For to him to 
live is Christ, and to die is gain." 

Oh ! how beautifully faith and love 
work together in a true believer; 
that neither can be dispensed with, 
unless the whole fabric is destroyed. 
If love ceases, the Christian dies. 
If faith is shipwrecked, the child of 
God ceases to exist. Paul says, God 
forbid, that I should glory, save in 
the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ; 
by whom the world is crucified unto 
me, and I unto the world. Again, 
I am crucified with Christ ; never- 
theless I live, yet not I, but Christ 
liveth in me. And the life which I 
now live in the fleshy I live by the 
faith of the Son of God ; who loved 
me and gave himself for me." Oh ! 
A beautiful, transformed, God-born 
creature is he in whom Christ liveth. 

This character will be blameless. 
Love will be his ruling passion. The 
heart will harbor no envy, hatred, 
malice, ill will, anger, revenge, nor 
vexation of spirit shall overrule that 
deeply implanted love wrought by 
the Spirit of God into his heart. O 
shame! for a man to sa}~ that a 
Christian is justified in taking his 
fellowmen's life incase of necessity. 
If such allude to the nominal Christ- 
ian, I will admit the fact; for such 
are under the law T , and belong to the 
world, and are as far from a true 
Christian as the South-pole is from 
the North-pole. "For many will 
say, Lord, Lord, &c." but the Savior 
saith, "Depart from me ye workers of 
iniquity." "Why call ye me, Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things that I 
command you?" "They that do 
the will of my Father in heaven are 
my brethren, sisters and mother." 
That Christ the Son, and God the 
Father, both dwell in the true fol- 



SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES. 



137 



lower of Christ, is so plainly revealed 
in Scripture, that it cannot be gain- 
say ed ; and that he dwelleth in 
them is equally so. Hear the Sav- 
ior, John 14: 23. "If a man love 
me he will keepmy words; and my 
Father will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make our abode 
with him." Again, "God is love, 
and he that dwelleth in love, dwell- 
eth in God, and God in him" Paul 
says Col. 2, speaking of Christ, 
"And ye are complete in him" Read 
from 10th to 14th verse. We could 
multiply testimonies to this effect, 
but let this suffice. 

I would now in conclusion of this 
essay admonish such who are yet 
destitute of that faith and that love 
which give us such exceeding great 
and precious promises, that by these 
wo might be partakers of divine na- 
ture: and be made sons and daugh- 
ters of the living God. O ! labor, 
ior God laboreth with you, but de- 
pend upon it you cannot obtain 
them against your will. You must 
have a pliable and willing disposi- 
tion, and come precisely according 
to the word of God ; then depend 
upon it God will grant thee favor. 
Therefore, "Awake thou that sleep- 
est, and arise from the dead, and 
Christ will give thee light." Why 
are you so unconcerned? Have you 
an insurance for your life? Dost 
thou not know that time flies swift- 
ly ? Remember, every tick of the 
clock, every beat of your pulse, 
every breath you draw, brings you 
nearer to eternity. Therefore pre- 
pare to meet your God! 

L. F. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 



"Hear instruction, and be wise ; 
and refuse it not." Prov. 8: 33. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES. 

That the Bible is the word of 
God, — that it is the Christian's 
chart, — that it is his charter, — that 
it is his armor, — that it is amply 
sufficient to make him wise unto 
salvation; — that it is a record of 
unalterable and eternal truth ; — that 
is an inexhaustible treasury of heav- 
enly doctrines; of the purest pre- 
cepts, ard of the most consoling 
promises, is admitted by all who 
acknowledge its divine inspiration. 
Yet multitudes derive from it no 
saving benefit; either because they 
altogether neglect to peruse, or 
search it, or because they do not 
search it carefully and prayerfully, 
and in a right spirit. And even 
among those who are really anxious 
to profit by its sacred contents, few 
reap all the benefit which the pre- 
cious Word of God is calculated to 
afford. I would therefore endeavor 
to throw together a few thoughts on 
the subject. 

Our Savior tells us, as recorded by 
St. John 5: 39.. "Search the Scrip- 
hires, for in them ye think ye have 
eternal life, and they are they which 
testify of me." Now there are two 
things which we are here directed 
to have in our eye in searching the 
Scriptures. First. "Heaven our 
end and eternal home," and Sec- 
ondly, "Christ our way," our only 
true and safe way. The Scriptures 
assure us of an eternal state beyond 
this vale of tears, and offers us eter- 
nal life in that state; it contains the 
chart that describes it, the charter 
that conveys it, directions in the way 
that leads to it, the foundation, and 
a sure foundation upon which tho 
.hope of it is built. But to the Jews 
I Christ saith only, Ye think ye have 



ISH 



SEAflQH THE SCKIPTUUES. 



in the Scriptures: be- |4feeup to come under God's word,- 
relain tb« 

i eternal lifejj and 
grounded their expectations of, it 
upon the Scripture, yel foey looked 

I by the bare loading and stud- 
Of the Scriptures. It was a 



common but corrupt saying among 
them, -lie that hath the words of 
the law has eternal life." Thus we 
. • blindness of the Jews as re- 
iat the way of eternal 
We must therefore search the 
Scriptures for Christ, as the new and 
living way that leads to this end. 
What should we think of a person 
ling through a dangerous coun- 
try, whose prince and ruler was his 
and his path beset with snares, 
with pits, and with dangers on all 
. and he would take no meas- 
ure- to ascertain the line or path he- 
ought to pursue; or as in this our 
►lit war, he was taken prisoner 
by the enemy, and confined in some 
i r dungeon, and he would make. 
bis escape, and then some friend 
would hand him directions in what 
way he should go, to elude the ene- 
my in order that he might return in 
• to his home and friends, and 
. | not think it worth while 
to accept it, or even look at it, 
would you not think that man in- 
. or that he had no desire to 
return, or to come under our pro- 
teelion. 

t so, the Word of God is given 
I lamp to our feet, and as our 
only safe guide through the dark and 
perplexed wilderness of this world, 
and if we have any desire of obtain- 
B heavenly home — a mansion in 
sues, we arc bound to make 
Ourselves familiar with its direc- 
tive true Christian may 
call us insane, or that we have no 



his care and proteetlon. The max- 
ims of this world are at variance 
with the Ward of GrOdi The invi- 
tations ofaloth and sensual pleasure 
would draw us asid$ from the road 
that leadeth unto life. The deceit- 
fulness of our own hearts would 
persuade us that many offences 
against the law of God are trifling 
and venial. 

The great enemy of our peace 
would tell us, that if we live in Romo 
we must do as Romans do, and that 
God does not require so much of us. 
He would teach us to comfort our- 
selves while living in sin, by con- 
sidering its general prevalence, and 
the numbers who are walking in the 
ways of sin. But the Scriptures 
sweep away all these refuges of lies. 
Let us then search the Scriptures, 
that we may be saved from these 
ruinous delusions. From them we 
shall learn the purity of the divine 
law, and the depth of our own de- 
pravity. 

We shall there behold, in all its 
lustre, the nature of Christianity, 
the work of the Holy Spirit, and its 
effect on the heart and life, and we 
shall there see ascending from the 
dwellings of the Patriarchs, and 
from the plains of Judea the glorious 
train of those who, in days long past 
enjoyed the privilege of walking 
with God, and who have left us an 
example how we ought to walk and 
to please Him who hath called us, 
till by faith and practice, and pa- 
tience too, we also shall inherit the 
promise. 

Again we are told by the apostle 
Paul, that the "Gospel is the power 
of God" unto salvation "to every 
one that believetk." The object of 
the Gospel is the recovery of man 



SEARCH THE SCKIPTUPES. 



139 



from the state of guilt and misery ninny of us who arc professing 



into which he had sunk by the fall, 
and his restoration to the divine fa- 
vor and to eternal happiness. — 
Therefore we ought not to despise 
it, or lightly regard it, for it is 
God's instrument whereby he icorkcth 
faith in our hearts. Our Savior 
saith to Nicodemus, "Except a man 
be born agam he cannot see the 
kingdom of God." St. John 3: 3. 
But how cometh this regeneration 
but by hearing, reading, searching 
and believing the word of God. For 
so saith the apostle Peter 1st ch. 
23d v. "Being born again, not of 
corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
by the word of God." Likewise saith 
Paul to his Corinthian brethren, "It 
hath pleased God by the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that believe." 

David, we find, (in the Psalms") 
professed great love for the word of 
God -j for he saith, "Thy word is very 
pure, therefore thy servant loveth it." 
Ps. 119: 140. He loved his Bible 



Christians, are more interested with 
the perishable things of this world. 
Has it not often been the case with 
us, that an entertaining history, or 
a striking description of some of our 
famous and bloody battles, will often 
challenge our attention and cause us 
to light another candle, but a small 
portion of the Scripture suffices us; 
yea, some are more taken with a well 
written romance, than with all the in- 
teresting truths of the word of God. 

It is indeed lamentable, that we 
do not love to search the Scriptures 
more. The learned Sahnasius, when 
on his death-bed uttered these words, 
"O! I have lost a world of time." 
If one year more were to be added 
to my life, it would be spent in read- 
ing David's Psalms and Pauls E- 
pistles. 

Let us then set more value on this 
invaluable Book; let us be more no- 
ble, like the Jews at Berea. For 
they "search the Scriptures daily," 



better than his money. Most men j to know whether the things Paul 
sot their heart on money: nothing; told them were true; for the Scrip- 
dazzles them so, as gold does: the} T tures are indeed the Christian's ar- 
will venture their souls, their God, Imory of heaven from which he may 
their all, to get and keep it; but La- j be furnished with weapons for his 
vid saw that the word of God an- j spiritual warfare ; "for the sword of 
swers all purposes, better than the Spirit is the word of God." See 
money does, for it enriches the sowZ jEph. 6: 13-17. And like a kindly 
toward God, which gold can never 'comforter it stills our complaint- — 
do, and will stand us in that trying [drives our sorrows away — cheers 



hour, when all the wealth of this our sinking spirits — revives our 



world will fail us. 

Daily experience proves, that if 
the Christian has any desire to ob- 
tain solid religious instructions, and 
to grow in grace, and in the knowl- 
edge of his Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ, he must daily and diligently 
search the Scriptures, which are 
able to make him wise unto salva- 
tion. But it is to be feared that too 



hopes — strengthens our faith, and 
feeds us with manna, not the manna 
of the wilderness, of which all who 
did eat are dead, but the divine 
manna, which is preserved and laid 
up in the ark of the' covenant of 
grace, for all those who are willing 
to partake of it. 

•'How sweet arc thy words unto 
my taste/' saith the Psalmist, "yea 



140 



BBAEOH THE SCRIPTURES. 



. r tlian honey to my mouth." 
jPhia ifl truly the only food that can 
support and strengthen* the Christ- 
ian traveler heavenward. It is to 
him like tin* touch of the angel was 
to Elijah, saying, "Arise and eat, be- 
the journey is too great for thee." 
1 Kings L9: 7. Without the means 
aco the journey of life would in- 
n-eat for those who are 
burdened with cares and sorrows, 
hut in the strength of these means, 
with the Lord's help, they are ena- 
bled not only to travel forward as 
Elijah, did to Mount Horeb, but to a 
heavenly city, whose builder and 
maker is God. 

Without this sacred Book, we 
should have no happiness here, no 
hope for eternity, for it is the Chris- 
tian's charter for the glorious inher- 
itance above. It is his director}' in 
all conditions — at all times — in all 
difficulties — amidst all companies, 
and in all places. Bid I say his di- 
i .' Vks. For would he flee 
from tln> wrath to come, — here the 
Way lies plain, and the place where 
Be can Be safe j if eirt arid temptation 
press hard upon him, it tells him 
where tO go, and to whom to go; 
If he feel bis short-comings and weak- 
wheuce to draw his strength ; 
if lie has doubts find fears. They 
Counsel him in all his doubts, and 
shine upon bis darknesS. Not a 
calamity can we be in, but they can 
bheer. Not a step we take, but they 
can direct. 

v wton calls it a "treasure," for 
in writing that beautiful hymn, 
(which no doubt all the readers of 
the Visitor arc familiar with), says, 

"Precious Bible, what a treasure 

Does the word of God afford; 
All I want for life and pleasure, 

Food or medicine, shield or sword; 



Let the world account me poor, 
Having tkie I want m more. 

In the hour of dark temptation, 

Sntnn cannot make me yield; 
For the word of consolation, 

Is to me a mighty shield. 
While ike Scripture truth endure, 
From his power I nm secure. 

It is indeed a treasure of inesti- 
mable value, for it reveals glad ti- 
dings of a Savior, which is Christ 
the Lord : it speaks of Him who has 
visited and redeemed his people b}- 
shedding his most precious blood: 
who made himself an offering for 
sin, and become sin for us, that He 
might present us faultless before the 
presence of bis Father with exceed- 
ing joy, and by the death and merits 
of a crucified Savior a full, perfect 
and sufficient sacrifice has been 
made for sin, and in Him alone the 
remedy is found, — he is our advo- 
cate with the Father. 

In the contemplation of all the 
precious promises of the Gospel, 
hare we not abundant cause of re- 
joicing? Who would be unmindful 
of the gracious invitations of the 
Gospel feast, u Ho every one that 
thirsteth, come ye to the waters" and 
to him that hath no monej*, come 
ye, buy and cat: yea, come bay wine 
and milk without money and without 
price.' 4 "The Spirit and the bride 
say, Come; and let him that heareth 
say, Come; a nd let him that l is a thirsty 
come, and whosoever will, let him 
take the water of life freely." Eev. 
22: 17. 

Let us then consult this dear 
Book j let us make it the man of our 
council, that it may be a lamp to our 
feet to guide us through this world, 
which has justly been compared to a 
wildcrness,and each individual in it 
is but a passing traveler, fast has- 
tening to an eternity of happiness 



CHK1STIANS' ATTACHMENT TO THE CHURCH. 



141 



or woe. The journey of life with 
eaeh one of us will soon be over. 
But in all respects the children of 
God have the advantage here, as 
well as hereafter. They have in- 
deed to travel the howling waste 
through many a thorny path : their 
spirits often tire and faint by the 
way; but they lean upon an Al- 
mighty arm, which is able to sustain 
their tottering steps: and by the 
eye of faith they can discern though 
afar off, the heavenly Canaan to 
which the}* are bound, and when 
safely landed there, they will know 
assurcdl}*, that however rugged the 
road may have been, they were led 
by a right way to that city of hab- 
itation, where neither sin, nor sor- 
row, sickness nor death can reach 
them, and where parting is known 



no more. 

Philadelphia. 



I. G. H. 



CHRISTIANS' ATTACHMENT TO 
THE CHURCH. 

The attachment that Christians; 
feel to the Church is strong. We 
mean true Christians — such as have 
realized the obligations they are un-J 
dertothe church in consideration of; 
what it has done for them. The' 
powerful expressions in Psalms 137:! 
5, 6, indicating the attacment of the; 
Jew to the temple worship, find a; 
hearty response in the heart of eve-j 
ry faithful member of the Church of 
Christ : "It I forget thee, O Jerusa- j 
lem, let my right hand forget her! 
cunning; if I do not remember thee, 
let my tongue cleave to the roof of 
my mouth ; if I prefer not Jerusalem i 
above my chief joy." Jerusalem 
with its temple was an emblem of 
the Church, the true Jerusalem from | 
above, which is said by Paul to be 
"the mother of us all," Gal. 4: 26 J 



And surely the Christian should not 
be behind the Jew in his zeal for, 
and in his attachment to the ordi- 
nances and service of his God. 

The attachment of the Christian 
to the Church is a natural result of 
the new heart or spiritual state of 
mind brought about in his regener- 
ation. The Holy Spirit is the guest 
of the church: "What! know ye not 
that your body is the temple of the 
holy Ghost which is in you, which 
ye have of God, and ye are not your 
own ?" 1 Cor. 6: 19. Xow as the 
Holy Spirit makes the church its 
abode, and loves to dwell in it, it 
loves it, and if the Holy Spirit loves 
the church, and if we are born of the 
Spirit, we will necessarily love it too. 
Again; love is one of the fruits of the 
Spirit. This love extends to every 
thing that is pure and holy, and of 
course extends to the church. Paul 
says the church is "the pillar and 
ground of the truth," 1 Tim. 3:15. 
Now "the word of truth," is de- 
clared b}^ the apostle James, to be 
the means by which God has begot- 
ten the members of the church* 
James 1: 18. Then as the church is 
the ground and pillar of the truth, 
and as the members of the church 
have been begotten by the truth, 
there will necessarily exist in the 
members of the church, a strong at- 
tachment to the church. We have 
already seen that Paul represents 
tho Jerusalem which is above,' or 
the Christian church, as the mother 
of all Christians. There will then 
exist between tho members of the 
church and the church itself, a rela- 
tion similar to that which exists 
between a mother and her children. 
And as there is a strong attachment 
existing between a mother and her 
children ; such an attachment will 



™ 



142 



CHRISTIANS' A TTACII.MENT TO THE CHURCH. 



then . [ei .,,, t: .,. part of the mem'- 1 citizens of tho commonwealth oflho 
Ghatch towards their 1 spiritual Israel, having experienced 



spiritual mother, the Church. 

But the" attachment lliaf ChrfsU- 

(bel to the chureli is no1 baled 

atone i o the relal iating be- 

tw< en them and the church. There* 

• grounds upon which it ox- 
fete, It is in ?iew of tlie obligations 
they are under to the church, for 
their Christian characters, their 
spiritual joys, and their ''lively 

The church is the deposito- 
ry as well as "the ground and pillar 
if the truth." It Im's preserved the 

truth flfOm the attempts which have 

made by*Us enemies to destroy 

\im! aS the church is the chosen 

ageo aven to promulgate the 

truth, and to offer to the sons and 

htere of men the various means 

:er necessary both for their 

rsion and ])rescrvation, where 

iffers of the church are cordially 

and in faith accepted, the benefits 

will 1"- such that, if duly 

appreciated, will make the rccipi- 

benefite feel an attaeh- 

the church strong and 

The American citizen is much at- 
•liean constitution 
and ; blican form of govern- 

under which he lives. And 
tills attachment arise? 
(joys peculiar priv- 
ation under the 
hich he lives. 
And now, when thi- government is 
and in danger 

() f ji ed, we have seen reproach it, from participating in 

that many who hare shared in the its holy services. If this attachment 

Bperity of the coun- is sincere, the question will be, 

try have been willing to sacrifice all What can I do for the church? Is 



the blessings rich in value and di- 
es 

versified in character, which a mem- 
bership in that commonwealth has 
secured to them, feel such a warm 
aifection to it that any sacrifices 
which its perpetuity, its enlarge- 
ment, or its prosperity demands, 
will be cheerfully made. 

How often has the Christian felt 
in the church, "the times of refresh- 
ing from the presence of the Lord/' 
Often has the Savior met him there 
and comforted him in distress, in 
bereavements, and in doubts and 
fears. Often when engaged in per- 
forming devotional service* in the 
church, has the cup of the Christ- 
ian's joy been made to run over! 
Some of the happiest moments of 
his life are associated with the 
Church. And how can he ever for- 
get it, or fail to feel a lively interest 
in all that concerns it? It is his 
birth place, his home where dwell 
his dearest friends. It is his hope 
of the world's recovery 1 from Satan's 
power and of its restoration to the 
dominion of king Messiah. 

The attachment Christians feel to 
to the church will be manifested in 
different ways. They will delight 
in her, service, and allow no obsta- 
cles that can be overcome to hinder 
them from attending upon it. They 
will not be deterred from a want of 
eloquence in the preacher, nor be- 
cause there arc some hypocrites in 
it, nor because there are those who 



they have, even their lives, to save 
iissolution, and their gov- 
ernment from destruction. So the 



there any humble place I can fill? 
And Christians will be ready with 
their presence, with their property, 



OPINIOXIStf. 



148 



with their talents, and with what-' clown to the present generation? I 
ever influence they may possess, to answer, Opinionism. 
help farther her interests, and ac-! This will hold true in either a po- 
complish her mission. Her troubles litical or ecclesiastical point of view, 
will be their troubles, and her pros- Opinionism has caused the downfall 



perity the cause o£ their greatest 
joy since they will sympathise with 
her in all her afflictions and in all 

her changes. With an untiring dil- 



;of empires — the establishment of 
tyranny — with alternate anarchy 
and despotism — together with the 
wide-spread desolations that cn^ar. 



igence, and burning zeal for the. It has invaded the peaceful village 
promotion of her peace and pros-' — laid waste the popolous city; and 
perity, there will also be a constant where prosperity and peace went 
remembrance of her in prayer at a once hand in hand, is presented the 
throne of grace. And in the Ian- dark and doleful picture of conten- 
guage of the pious Jew for hi's peo- ding armies engaged in deadly 
pie, Christians will pray, "Remem-; strife — the fairest workmanship of 
ber thy congregation, which thou j God's hand, bearing the impress of 
hast purchased of old; the rod of his own image, hurling each other 
thine inheritance, which thou hast off to judgment in a paroxysm of 
redeemed; this mount Zion, where-, wrath — amid the fury of the pas- 
in thou has dwelt." Isions! — while destitution and mour- 

"Peflce be within this sacred place, 

And joy a constant guest, 
With holy gifts and heav'nly grace, 

I3e her attendants blest, 

3iy soul shfill pray for Zion still, 

While life or breath remains : 
There my best friends, my kindred dwell, 

There God my Savior reigns." 

J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

OPINIONISM. 



jning follow in the train; rending 
the air with the wail of widows and 
orphans left without a protector in 
I the world. 

Opinionism, likewise, has made 
I rapid strides in religion; it has been 
j the cause of dissension in all ages, 
jit has perverted the truth, and es- 
tablished party creeds. "With opin- 
jionism began sectarianism. Opin- 
lionisna developes the blind, wretched 
[judgment of degenerate man. It 
Of all the fallacies that have ever shows most conclusively that divi- 
afilietcd humanity, this is one of the ision is weakness and unity is 
most deceptive in its course, and strength. "What has caused sccta- 
fatal in its consequences. It is at nanism and such an evident depar- 
once so antagonistic to every princi- 1 ture from the simplicity of the 
pie of right, every standard of jus- Gospel of Christ, the beauty and 
lice, that it seems strange indeed, design of which was to enjoin and 
that it should ever have gained such promote unity, harmony and love, 
an ascendency in the mind of man i but opinionism? 
as is apparent at the present day. j Opinionism is tyrannical and op- 
Wbat has divided man in counsel pressive, and persecutes all who re- 
— promoted discord — engendered sist her clutches. It has persecuted 
strife, war, bloodshed, and all the j for conscience' sake; and has trod- 
miseries incident to man, from Adam | den under foot — banished — impris- 



in 



OPINIONISM. 



oped and i erpetrati d horrid crue^i The Bible is the great standard o 

\ conceivable form under religion; it is the word of God. Go<l 

blind; deaperate infatuation oflisLove, Wisdom, Power and Good- 

doiog God servies I ness — the high standard of all that 

Opinionism— or as one thinks or is excellent. Now for man to stake 

which appears to be the his destiny on his own opinion in 

ingofthe term), suit- the ear- opposition to the word of God, is 

mil mind <-t man ; it is embraced by awful in the extreme! "Which is 

the multitude, [\ permits them to the wisest: to take the word of God 

do pretty much as they please; they — who has so richly and wisely pro- 



feel more at liberty, are aot confined 
within Mich special limits: it per- 
mits thnn to indulge the passions — 

oke to envy — thirst for fame 
and distinction — to grasp after 
Worldly honors and to use their in- 
fluence, their might, their strength; 
yea, to the nse of carnal weapons in 
the advancement of a certain party 
interest! as peculiar government, 
01 kingdom, — the declaration of 
Christ, whom they [profess to fol- 
low, *-My kingdom is not of this 



vided for our redemption — for our 
standard, or to take our opinion? 
Can there be the least hesitation in 
the decision? Can man without a 
deep sense of guilt establish his 
opinion in opposition to the word of 
God, and discriminate between es- 
sentials and non-essentials? Paul 
says, "let God be true, but every 
man a liar."' 

Opinionism begets a spirit of in- 
difference. Its advocates appear to 
be more concerned in the propaga- 



w<>:M" to the contrary, notwithstan-!tion of their views than they arc in 
diner! conforming to the teachings of 



It 16 a common expression at the 
• t day that man was created 



Christ. They cannot see the pro- 
priety of observing a few externals. 



fer in opinion] that every one They have a form of godliness but 

right to his own opinion; and ; deny the power thereof. They admit 

ftke it a system or rule of ac- the necessity of the remission of 

tionl Such persons make the word 

d bend to their opinions, and 



sins, but they cannot see the pro- 
priety of the means which God in 
not their opinions to the word ofl his infinite wisdom has ordained for 



They c-o u st rue the Bible to 

suit their own peculiar views. They 

B long list of non-essentials. 

believe in externals. 
They dwell largely upon the < 



that purpose. 

They can see the force of language 
when their own interest is concerned 
— when another additional lump of 
earthly goods is implied b}' the con- 



ey of the blood of Christj he has junctiVe conjunction tiftdj butwheri 

don.- so much for them. If the heart God requires three actions in one in 



' t all is right &o. The Scrip- 
ture tells us of a certain class "who 



baptism they cannot see it. They 
readily admit that humbleness is a 



and do not" $ "Havings form great Christian virtue, and that it 

1Kb as; but denying the power is strictly enjoined by the example 

Ever learning, and never of Christ; yet they contend what 

able to come to the knowledge of Christ did literally; and enjoined 

the truth. I his followers to practice even "as I 



OUR BIBLE— nOW IS IT TREATED. 



145 



have done to you" is to be practiced 
in the spirit ! 

Has man greater spiritual excel- 
lence than the Son of God ? that he 
should be blessed with such an ex- 
am] >le of condescension from heaven ? 
Is it possible that man will labor 
under such a wicked — desperate hal- 
lucination? "Lord what is man 
that thou art mindful of him; or 
the son of man that thou visitest 
hin, 

0,>inionism sets at naught what 
ttoe (i^spel of Christ was designed to 
effect — a unity. And though opin- 
ion ism is engendered through vari- 
ous causes, it has the same morbid 
tendency — the same direful result. 
It creates a coldness — an indiffer- 
ence; it promotes discord among 
brethren; it gives rise to a spirit of 
rivalry; it prompts, it allures, it 
fascinates, it impels' a respect for 
man's esteem, man's ways; it pro- 
duces strifes, contention, and finally 
Culminatcs in schisms. 

Opinionism has brought the Chris- 
tian religion in disrepute: that is 
; rig n on -professors. It is confu- 
sion. Unity is strength — spiritual 
strength — the bond of perfection. 
xTnifty is love, harmony, peace and 
good will to all men. It is what the 
great Head of the church so ear- 
nestly prayed for; and what the 
apostles SO zealously strove to pro- 
m ote, enjoin and maintain. And if 
th m'o is one song above another 
which shall transport with rapture 
the hosts of heaven after the last 
enemy — death shall be conquered, 
when God shall be all and in all,— it 
will be love — love reigning sum 

• I). II. 

West Milford, Va. 



OUR BIBLE-HOW IS IT TREATE 

It must be manifest at least to 
every thoughtful Christian, that, as 
a nation, we owe an infinite debt to 
the Bible and that there has never 
been a period in the nation's history 
when the influence of the Bible was 
more needed than it is now. AVe 
are called to navigate a sea tossed 
by a fearful storm. Can we move 
safely without the infallible chart? 
Can we direct our course to the port 
of peace, if we lose sight of the Star 
of Bethlehem ? 

The Bible is needed, especially 
now, as a corrective of those sins 
which have provoked the judgments 
of heaven. ^Xo other criterion of 
character, no other rule of conduct, 
is impartial or safe. ^Ve need to be 
measured by that, and, wherein we 
are wrong, to suffer ourselves to be 
! corrected by it. Repentance and 
'reformation must begin here, or no 
where. 

The Bible is especially needed at 
such a time, as a guide. The na- 
tion's path lies through immeasura- 
ble difficulties and fearful hazards. 
All the wisdom of men farts to m et 
the exigency. Most clearly, wo 
needed to be guided by the wl- 
which is from above. That wisdom 
is impressed on the pages of the Bi- 
ble. 

The Bible is especially needed, at 
such a time, as a source ot'< 
■■ntd eqUaiiijnity. Many hearts are 
Ming through fear. Any heart is 
liable to faint, in view of calamities 
existing or impending. And no man 
can "in his patience possess his soul," 
who does not commune with the 
God of patience in his word. In 
that word are exhaust I - urces 

Dicomfort and joy in any and all 
circumstances. 

Gosr. vis. von. xm. 10 



i ;«; 



THE SCOFFEB ARRESTED, 



Such is the value, importance^ I £>r pleasure, revelry, and wit, he 

and necessity ol tne Bible t«> the na- and three ofhis companions laid a 

Bat how is it treated? There I wager for the most effective imita- 

i- much reason to tear that it is sad- tion and ridicule of Whitefield's 

lv neglected — more neglected than preaching. Each was to open the 

Bible at random and preach an ex- 



ifi (Mir days of prosperity. The 

newspaper is important, and it is 
proper to road it. But our 
alarm may well he excited when it 
is more read, and read more care- 
fully, even by Christians, than the 

infallible word of God. It is a sad 

comment upon our condition, to 
make our appeal to the short-sighted 
and erring wisdom of men, rather 
than the infinite, wisdom that is 
from above. Yet it is to be feared 
that this has been, and is, our folly 
as a nation. Keen now, in its sea- 
Bon of trial and peril unparalleled, 
it is to he feared that the nation, 
like many an individual sinner, 
eon Id trace with its-finger the sen- 
e <>f its own condemnation in 
dust of neglect, which it still 
gather upon the covers of 
tit,- Divine Constitution. 

I u ho are the nation? Dear 

reader, yen are a part of it. And 

ioar Bible? — Tract 



THE SCOFFER ARRESTED. 
W'e find recorded the following 
HtrikiiiLT incident, the authenticity 
of which appeai-s to lie well estab- 
lished. 

A Mr. Thorpe,, who afterwards 

!■ of thai 

i which at first he ridiculed, 

Whitefield's most insul- 

. and possessing an 

lal taknt for mimicry, he not 

interrupted his sermons in pubr 

lie, but ridiculed them in private, 

in convivial theatrical circles. On 

one occasion, at such a gathering 



tempore harangue from the first 
verse that presented itself, and the 
audience were to adjudge the prize 
after hearing all. Thorpe's three 
competitors each went through the 
game with impious buffoonery, and 
then it came to his turn. The} T had 
the table for their rostrum, and as 
he stepped upon it, confident of his 
superior ability, Thorpe exclaimed, 
"I shall beat you all !" 

They handed him the Bible, and 
wdien he opened it, the invisible 
providence of God directed his eye 
at the first glance to the verse in 
the thirteenth chapter of Luke's 
Uospel, "Except .ye repent, ye shall 
all likewise perish." He read the 
words, but the moment he had ut- 
tered them he began to see and to 
feeltheir full import. The sword 
oi the Spirit in that passage went 
through his soul as a flash of light- 
ning, revealing and consuming. An 
instantaneous conviction ofhis own 
guilt as a sinner against God, seized 
hold upon him, and conscience was 
aroused, as it sometimes is, sudden- 
ly and unexpectedly, and as it always 
will be when God sots our sins be- 
fore us in the light of his counte- 
nance. The retribution in that 
passage he felt was for himself, and 
its terrors glared upon him, and out 
of that rapid and overwhelming con- 
viction he preached. 

The truths of guilt, death, eterni- 
ty,' and the judgment to come, were 
never proclaimed in gloomier aspect, 
for there was no mixture of grace 
with them. Yet he frequently af- 



IN THE FLESH DWELLS NO GOOD THING. 



147 



terwards declared that if ever in his 
life he preached by the assistance of 
the Spirit of God, it was at that 
time. The whole subject was re- 
vealed before him, — the necessity of 
repentance, the threatened perdition 
of the soul, the terrors of the sec- 
ond death ; and he preached to his 
companions, guilty, reprobate, and 
dying, as himself reprobate and dy- 
ing. His fervor and fire increased 
as he went on, and the sympathetic 
gloom of his audience deepened the 
convictions on his own soul, and 
tlte sentences fell from his lips with 
such intense and burning imagery, 
and such point, pungency, and pow- 
er of language, that, as he after- 
wards related, it seemed to him as 
if his own hair would stand erect 
with terror at their awfulness. It 
was as a blast from the lake burn- 
ing with fire and brimstone. Yet 
no man interrupted him, for all felt 
and saw, from the solemnity of his 
manner, what an overwhelming im- 
pression there was upon him, and 
though their astonishment deepened 
into angry and awful gloom beneath 
the lurid glare of his address, yet 
they sat spell-bound, listening and 
gazing at him, and when he de- 
scended from the table, a profound 
6ilence reigned in the whole circle, 
and not one word concerning the 
wager was uttered. Thorpe iuptant- 
ly withdrew from the company 
without uttering a word, and, it is 
needless to say, never returned to 
that society j but after a B€<a*on of 
the deepest distress and conflict, 
passed into the full light of the 
pel, and at length became a most 
successful preacher of its grace. 



"I hate vain thoughts: bir thy 
law do I love." Ps. 119: 11". 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

In the Flesh Dwells no Good Thing. 

Dearly beloved brethren and sis- 
ters in the Lord. We truly know 
with an apostle of old that in our 
flesh dwelleth no good thing; for 
the spirit is willing but the flesh is 
weak. To will is present with me, 
but without the help of the Spirit 
we know not how to perform, for 
the carnal mind is not subject to 
the law of God, neither indeed can 
be. So we find that our hearts aro 
deceitful above all things, and when 
given over to carnality, and we are 
not strictly watchful, they will be- 
come most desperately wicked, for 
in the sayings of the Son of God we 
are taught this lesson in the case of 
the man of the unclean spirit. Matt. 
12 : 43-45. 

Therefore how careful ou^ht we 
to be, who profess to be spiritually 
minded, that we fulfill not the lusts 
of the flesh ; for grace reigns in our 
hearts through the righteousness of 
Christ unto eternal life towards 
them in whom disobedience once 
reigned unto death. Though sin 
abounds in us yet, grace does much 
more abound in Christ. He knows 
all that is in us better than we do 
or can. Everlasting praise be to 
him in this that when he knew we 
were lost and undone, he came to 
seek and to save us from eternal 
misery. He came to be our hope be- 
cause he sees that we arc daily temp- 
ted to sin. He has said, come tome, 
and I will in no wise cast you out, ami 
because we are full of every discour- 
agement in ourselves, lie solemnly as- 
sures us that if we put our trust in him 
he will never have us nor forsake us. 

Let us be very careful lest we get 
a good opinion of ourselves or think 
highly of ourselves, as though wo 






GOOD CONDUCT, &a 



in ourselves anything but 

:uid imperfect eivafure^, WBO 
taqtlj iM-i d ihe blood of Christ 

lanse as, his rigllteot^ness tp 
justify us, his tender heart to feel; 
our iniirmitic-, his powerful arm to 
kivc ih, his fullness of grace to sup- ; 
ply us and his loving and Uoly 

Spirit t<> guide and sanctify us and 
ae meet for our Master's use.' 
Let u< thm he. content to live by 
faith a- daily pensioners at liis feet, 
pray to him constantly, for he ever 
iiwth to make intciv.ssi<m for' US 
and : to the uttermost all 

that put their trust iir him. We 
K>t only to look to Christ as 
our priest for pardon of sin, peace 
IBC6, an 1 comfort of heart, 
but must a<-<T].t him as our prophet 
struct as in his holy ways, and 
submit to him us our king to rule in 
our heart-. t«> r» ign over our lusts, 
and to bring onr thoughts into subjec- 
tion and obedience to his will. 

<> l..»rd. may we who profess to 

be thy followers each have a heart 

and i ! by diseiplcs of old had, 

| 1 1 i e unto the end of our 

im»rlal me.' as well as to believe on 

rs unto puriticiitkm of 

Is my rariM »1 prayer in behalf 

rv tn.f tniiou-ci' of our Lord 

and Savior .1 mis Christ, whose 

CfttLSe n.rishing. 

/"•/. J. S. 



Tor the GojBp« 1 Visitor. 

GOOD CONDUCT. 
■ \ conduct i> one pf the most 
importaiit ftings in life. Ji matters 
beautiful persons may be, 

! •'•'•'.I Ibey may drf ss. or how 

| • wealth they may have in 

store, if th«ir conduct is not good, 
their plaee in society is scarcely 
ever as they would desire. 



Knowing that tins is true, may 
we all endeavor to control our con- 
duct, and thereby! gain the respect 
of all surrounding ])ersons. In order 
to gain the respect of all, we have 
many things to notice, a few of 
which we will mention. We must 
attend to our own business, and if 
we do this righty we will have 
enough to do, without attending to 
other peoples' business. Avoid 
talking about ourselves, and prais- 
ing our own works* or proclaiming 
our own deeds. If they are good, 
they will proclaim themselves; •» /f 
bad, the less we sa} T about them the 
better. Kever tell falsehoods. 
There is no higher virtue than the 
love of truth. Avoid manifestations 
of ill temper; reason is given for 
our guide, and passion is the tem- 
pest by which reason is overthrown. 
A moment's passion has frequent- 
ly cut off a life's friendship, destroy- 
ed a life's hope, embittered a life's 
peace, and brought on unending sor- 
row and disgrace. We must be 
honest, for this is a duty to God 
and man. Avoid idleness, for it is 
the root of many evils. Be kind, 
polite, and sociable ; .remember that 
thought illumines thought, and 
smiles win smiles. Be punctual. 
One moment toohite has lost many 
a golden opportunity. Behave in 
the presence of all persons as 
though you felt a respect due to 
them. In conclusion, w r e mwst hope 
tor the best, think of the worst, and 
hear whatever happens. 

S. &i G. 



"A good name is rather to be 
chosen than great riches, and loving 
favor rather than silver and gold."' 

'-By humility and the fear of the 
Lord, are riches, and honor, and 
life." Prov. 22: 1, 4. 



THE TKUE MODEL OF HOME. 



149 



f he ^amflg (Eirck 

THE TRUE MODEL OF HOME. 

God has given us the true model 
of home in bis own most glorious 
abode, and ours must be as free in 
range, as sweet and rclisbful in its 
appointings, as radiant in the light 
of love, as heaven. We must be to 
our children what our heavenly 
Father is to us. Are we God's chil- 
dren f Then we know, or ought to 
know, how he bears himself toward 
us. He loves us through and 
through — not because we are lovely, 
but because he wishes us to become 
so. His love is not blind, but far- 
reaching and clear- si ght-ed. He sees 
all our evil dispositions, notices ev- 
ery naughty and perverse waP He 
bears with our impertinences, turns 
not from our insincere repentings, 
wearies not with our repeated back- 
sliding?, and waits long and patient- 
ly for our love and obedience. He 
directs plainly, expostulates tender- 
ly, trains steadily, chtfstens loving- 
ly, mourns our delinquencies truly, 
and rejoices in our upward progress 
most earnestly. His love is a sun 
to warm us, a garment to envelop 
us, food to vitalize us. He appoints 
in this, our earthly dwelling-place, 
the aliment to feed, the inspiration 
to awaken, the means to educate 
every upspringing faculty of our na- 
ture. Here are objects for our af- 
fections, work for our energies, food 
for our intellects, beauties for our 
tastes. No part of our organization 
must be left to wither out through 
neglect, to be choked by an undue 
growth of some other faculty — that 
all may be symmetrically grown, 
well rounded, harmonious, perfect. 

Here is our pattern. In this ten- 



ider, affectionate spirit must we re- 
ceive and train our children. With 
'sound 'discrimination and sagacious 
judgment must we appoint the cir- 
cumstances and surroundings of our 
families — by love begetting love; 
| and the seed thus sown in faith and 
hope shall surely bring to us rich 
harvests of joy in the future. "We 
are too circumscribed in our views, 
too short-sighted. We must con- 
sider beyond the present moment — 
look at the future bearings of pres- 
ent appliances, at the ultimatum of 
our labors. By and by our children 
are to be husbands and wives, fath- 
ers and mothers, in their turn. If 
we do not teach them the true idea 
of home, their firesides will one day 
echo back to ours their wailings and 
lamentations over disappointed 
hopes and crushed and withered 
joys. "O God, grant that my boy 
mny never be such a husband as his 
father is ! May there never be a 
poor heart to writhe under his tor- 
turing hand as mine now does be- 
neath the anguish that presses it !• 
Such was the outcry of a poor, suf- 
fering wife, as she bent over the 
sleeping form of her only boy, and 
the burning tears of her heart-sor- 
row fell on bis fair face. Then, 
young, earnest mother, begin the 
work in season. The rough, impet- 
uous, boyish nature must be pol- 
ished and softened by the sweet 
amenities of home life, until his 
heart will vibrate to the most deli- 
cate, tender touch. He will lose 
nothing manly, vigorous, by it; 
and when he comes to have the 
tender, sensitive, confiding nature 
of woman in his keeping, he will be 
chary of his charge. Our sons 
should be encouraged to love music, 
pictures, birds, flowers, every thing 



150 



THE STORY OF A DOLLAR. 



that -will gratify and cultivate the 
taste. They should also bo taught 
all useful, labors, with tho fooling 
that it is never menial or degrading 
to boar a part of tho daily family 
burden, for the Bake of lightening 
the labors of those we love. 

Our daughters, too, must be prac- 
ticed in all household occupations, 
with tho same feeling that every 
ministration for tho aid or comfort 
of those whom we love is a labor 
worthy of celestial hands. It never 
demeans but always elevates. Let 
the useful bo well proportioned to 
the tasteful, tho elegant, the decora- 
tive. All will harmonize within 
the inclosuro of an affectionate, 
well-regulated home. To be able to 
get dinner, to sweep a room, to 
make a garment, to attend a babe, 
would add greatly to the list of a 
young lady's accomplishments. — 
AY here can we behold a more lovely 
sight than tho eldest daughter of a 
family standing, in the sweet sim- 
plicity of her new womanhood, by 
the side of her toiling, careworn 
mother, to relieve, and aid her? 
.Now she presides at the table, now 
directs in the kitchen, now amuses 
the fretting babe, now diverts half 
a score of little folks in the library. 
She can assist her young brothers 
in their sports, or the older ones in 
their studies; read tho newspaper 
to her weary father, or smooth the 
aching brow of her fevered mother. 
Always ready with a helping hand, 
and a cheering smile for every emer- 
gency, she is an angel of love and 
a blessing to the home circle. 
Should she be called out of it to 
originate a home of her own, would 
she be any the less lovely or self- 
sacrificing ? 

This is education which makes 



jour children prictfhome ; which will 
bind them fast around the family 
fireside; which will most effectually 
detain them from the fascinations 
and unprofitable gaycties of a cor- 
rupt and corrupting society. 

Selected. 

4 • • m > 

gouth's Department. 

THE STORY OF A DOLLAR. 

"Papa/' said Lucy Morrison at 
the breakfast table, one morning, 
"did yoirknow I was going to have 
a birth-day to-morrow ?" 

"You don't say so!" said the fa- 
ther, pretending to be surprised. 
"Then I suppose you expect a birth- 
day present?" 

"Oh, of course, I always get one," 
Luc^ftinswered, confidently. 

"But I am afraid I shall not have 
time to buy one to-day," said her 
father. "How would you like to 
have the money and choose your 
own present?" 

"Oh, papa! I think that would bo 
funny; I should like that," the little 
girl exclaimed; and her eyes danced 
with glee as her father put his hand 
into his pocket and drew out four 
bright quarters. 

"There, you may spend those just 
as you please," he said; "and I hop© 
you will be able to show me to-mor- 
row, that you have not spent them 
foolishly." 

Lucy took them and put them 
away in her own little purse. She 
felt very important at the idea of 
having a whole dollar to spend as 
she chose; and she had many con- 
sultations at school that day, with 
her particular friend Sophia Lincoln, 
as to what should be bought w T ith 
it. Finally they decided that a cer- 
tain little work-box, which they 



THE STORY OF A DOLLAR. 



151 



had often admired in the window of 
a certain store, on the avenue, would 
be the best possible investment for 
the dollar. So, as soon as school 
was out, they started off together to 
make the purchase. 

The fancy store was some distance 
down the avenue, and before they 
reached it, they had to pass a group 
of tenement houses, where a number 
of poor families lived. There was 
always a crowd of children tumbling 
about the pavement in front of these 
houses, dirty little ragamuffins that 
Lucy had pitied many a time, they 
seemed so neglected and uncared 
for. To-day they seemed more of a 
crowd than ever; and as the little 
girls drew near, they heard a piti- 
ful cry from amidst the group. A 
forlorn little boy sat flat on the 
ground, in a puddle of dirty water, 
and strewn around him were the 
pieces of a broken pitcher. 

Lucy never could bear to pass by 
anybody in distress; so, although 
Sophia would rather have gone on, 
she stopped to inquire kindly what 
was the matter. A dozen voices 
clamored at once to tell her. 

"He's broke the pitcher, ma'am, 
goin' to the pump, an' he's a crying 
'cause he'll get a beatin' when he 
gets home." 

"Oh, I guess not. Your mother 
won't whip yon for that," said Lucy, 
compassionately. 

"Indeed, an' she w T ill, then. He'll 
catch it, sure!" said a little girl, 
standing by, with a rude laugh; and 
the others chimed in, "Won't he 
catch it! Oh, my; bet ho will!" 
while the poor little victim sobbed 
and cried more bitterly than ever. 

"Would she whip him if -he 
bought another pitcher?" Asked 
Lucy, turning to the big girl. 



"No; but he can't buy another 
pitcher, he ain't got any money. 

"Then I'll give him some," said 
Lucy; and before Sophia could in- 
terfere, Lucy had put one of tho 
bright quarters into the little boy's 
hand. "There, now, go buy your 
pitcher," she said, quickly, and hur- 
ried on without waiting to be 
thanked. 

"What a goose you are," said So- 
phia. "Xow you can't buy your 
work-box." 

"Oh, I don't care;\ I can get 
something else," Lucy answered, 
gaily. "I've got three quarters still, 
see here," and she jingled her mon- 
ey in her hand. % 

Some way one of her quarters 
slipped from her fingers and rolled 
down the sloping pavement. She 
sprang to catch it, but a poor wo- 
man with a baby in her. arms 
stooped down and picked it up be- 
fore Lucy reached the place. 

miss, I did not mean to 
I only picked it up for 
you," she said, holding out the mon- 
ey, as Lucy approached her. 

There was something in her face 
so sad and patient, and in the poor 
little baby's pinched looks, that 
touched Lucy's tender compassion 
once more. 

"I don't want the quarter, yon 
may keep it," she said impulsively. 
"Buy your baby a frock with it," 
and she ran away before tfce poor 
creature could even say, "God bless 
you." 

"I never saw such a girl as you 
;are!" exclaimed Sophia. But Lucy 
only laughed, and said, 

"Never mind, I've got a half dol- 
lar yet, and that's a great deal." 

•Well, I'm glad we've got to the 
i store at last," said Sophia, "for I do 



"Here' 
keep it. 



152 



QUEUIKS. 



op u c r 1 1 Si 

1. About Elections. 
Is it consistent -with the order 



believe ypu would give away both 
tn'e others if we had to walk much 
farther." 

"There, the work-box is gone, 

way," exelainied Lucy; and 

true onough it was no longer in the and rule of the brethren generally 

window: lu.t in iisipWe > a very nico' t( > M$ Sections for ministers of 

color.box, with its .sliding covcrhalf the Gospel in any church without 

the aid of bishops outside of that 
church where the election is held ? 
If consistent, please answer and in- 
sert it in the March or April No. 
of the Visitor. J. K. 

Answer. — It is the general rule 
of the Brethren to have one or more 
bishops from some congregation in 
which the election is not held, pres- 
ent on such occasions. The pro- 
priety of this is very apparent. 
Sometimes elections are not so unan- 
imous, and not so acceptable to all 
the members of the church as would 
be desirable. Where this is the 
case, if there are bishops from an- 
other congregation present when 
the election is held, dissatisfied mem- 
bers will not have* so much reason 
to think there was a want of fair- 
ness in conducting the election, as if 
there are none present but those of 
the church in which it is held. 



drawn hack, to show the squares of 
paint inside. "L mean to get that 
right away," said Lucy. "Don't 
you know how we were wishing, 
only yesterday, for a paint-box? 
and I'll let you use it just as much 
a you like. There is a lot of 
brushes." 

She hurried in and asked the price. 
"Only twenty-five cents," said the 
shop woman j and*Lucy's third quar- 
ter rang down upon the counter, as 
Btve said, "I'll take it, if you please." 
"Aren't you going to spend the 
other one?" whispered Sophia, as 
Lucy turned to go out with her 
paint-box in her hand; and she could 
not understand why she blushed 
when she said "No !" But she found 
out next Sunday; for when she 
came to drop her penny into the 
missionary box, at the Sunday 
School, there stood Lucy, holding 
no her little brother in her arms, 
and between his little fat fingers 
the last quarter of the birth-day 
dollar was slipping down into the 
box. 

Lucy had tasted the sweet pleas- 
ure of^loing good; and her dollar, 
three-fourths of which bad been 
spent in charity, gave her far more 
pleasure than all the work-boxes 
in the world could have yielded. — 
Young Reader. 



"But to do good, and to communicate, 
forget not : for with such sacrifices God 
js well pleased." Heb. 13 : 1G. 



2. Explanation of Acts 8: 32, 
33; Matt. 12: 19,20. 

Dear Brethren : I wish you to 
give an explanation of Acts 8 : 32, 
33; also on Matt. 12: 19, 20. May 
the grace of our Lord be with you 
all. f. J. P. 

Answer. — The first passage re- 
ferred to, reads thus : "The place of 
the Scripture which he read was 
this, he was led as a sheep to the 
slaughter; and like a lamb dumb 
before his shearer, so opened he net 
his mouth : in his humiliation his 
judgment was taken away: and 



QUERIES. 



153 



who shall declare his generation ? bruised reed. Smoking flax, or a 
for his life is taken from the earth.'** candle or lamp wick ju^t begio- 
We presume it is the last verse par- ning to burn, must be handled eare- 
ticularly that is referred to as one ful, or else it will not burn. The 
upon which an explanation is de- first verso represents the humble, 
sired. The j is differently gentle, and quiet spii'it of the Sav- 

understood by different commenta- ior ; the second, his tender care in 
tors, and differently rendered in dif dealing whh sinners of different 
ferent translations. In 1ii.s humil -. A sinner whose heart is op- 

tion his judgment was taken away, crated upon by the truth, must be 

marginal reading of this is. dealt with sometimes very carefully 

dress and Judgment. See Isai. indeed, or else he will become dis- 

B. To take away a pew s nraged. AVherever Christ found 

judgment, is a pbra>e equivalent in the least manifestation of good, he 

meaning to the phrase, oppressing fanned the spark into a name, and 

him and doing injustice to him. did not quench it. 

The other clause, who shall deel 

. according feq A\ Explanation of 1 T: 

dee paraphrase, which is thought -•'-• 24. 

to be a good reading by some, reads I>ear Editors: Please give us an 
as follows: Who can declare the explanation of 1 Tim. 5: 23, 24. 
lers that will be performed S. M. K. 

days, as the history would ap- Answer. — The first verse in the 
pear so extraordinary. The genei •:. _e under consideration reads 

idea of this verse seems to be, that thus: ''Drink no longer water but 
the Messiah for the sins of his peo- use a little wine for thy stomach's 
pie, would suffer injustice and op- sake and thine often infirmities/' 
pression, and that his Bufferings The Grecian youtli were very tein- 
would terminate his life, and that perate, and many of them would not 
the injustice and sufferings which touch wine. Such seems to have 

jiild endure, and the gloriou> been the case with Timothy. It 
m. to his people would appears he would not permit him- 
- If to drink any wine. But the 
tenderness of his constitution was 



A bruised'reed shall he not, for him, and hence recommended it 

Well would it be for all 



ie ii - al^e. 

TheoilK. ]sthus: c 'He 

shall not cry; neither ' such, that Paul thought a little 

shall any man hear his voice in the wine as a medicine would be good 
£trv. 

and smoking flax shall he to him 
cot quench, till he send forth judg- our young men, and old ones, too, 
nientuni I they feared to indulge in ti. 

means that the .Savior shall not I ue as Tiroo: have 

y or contentious, nor seej* to done. Solomon say-i. "Wine 
make himself an object of notice. In mocker, strong drink is raging; and 
the second of the two v hosoever ie deceived thereby is 

raised reed represents not wise.*' No wonder then that 
something that is very easily bro- Timothy avoided it as he did. 
ken, for such is the case with a J The second verso reads thus: 



154 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



'•Some mfen*4l sins are open before- 
li:in<l, going beforo to judgment: 
ftnd >omo men they follow after." 
Tfils passage is usually understood 
id refer to the same subject as the 
opoBtto was treating of in the 22d 
•Terse, namely, the subject of ordina- 
tion. And the meaning of the verse 
is thought to be this: Some men's 
sins are open beforehand, so that 
in ordaining men to the office re- 
ferred to, it would be known that 
such were not fit for the office; that 
is, if such sins would disqualify them 
for the office. While others would 
be ordained, and their true charac- 
ter not known until after their ordi- 
nation. Paul would remind Timo- 
thy of this in order that he might be 
careful in the work of ordination. 
Looking at the passage in this light, 
the judgment referred to, is the 
judgment of those who ordain men 
to be elders. To this view of the 
subject, however, there are some dif- 
ficulties which present themselves. If 
the apostle was treating of the sub- 
ject of ordination in the 24th verse, 
the same subject that he was treat- 
ing of in the 22d verse, it seems 
strange that he should break off from 
that subject and introduce another, 
as he did in the 23d verse, before he 
was done with the first. Again; he 
goes on to say in the 25th verse, 
"Likewise also the good works of 
some are manifest beforehand and 
they that are otherwise cannot be 
hid." Now the phrase "they that 
are otherwise," means the works 
opposed to good works, namely, 
wicked works. Then as men can 
conceal their wicked deeds from 
their fellow-men, and thus prevent 
themselves from being properly 
judged by human judgment merely, 
it would seem that there is some 



reason to consider the judgment re- 
ferred to in the 24th verse, the fu- 
ture judgment. And if the passage 
is understood in this light, it would 
mean, that some men's sins, namely, 
those who judge themselves now in 
the light of the Scriptures, and as- 
certain how sinful they are, and re- 
pent of their sins, may be said to 
send their sins before them to the 
judgment. While those -who do not 
do so, will have their sins to follow 
them to the judgment, and there 
and then be condemned for them. 
Whether this last view of men, and 
their sins and their destiny, is to be 
inferred justly from the text under 
consideration, or not, it is in har- 
mony with the general scriptural 
view of men, and we have sometimes 
thought that it may be the meaning 
of the passage, as the other view 
presented is attended with the diffi- 
culties named. 

<2[ o r r t s p o n & t m t . 

Stockton, San Joaquin Co. California, 
December 1, 1862. 

Inasmuch as many brethren have 
requested me to write to them after 
I get through to California, and I 
now find it too tedious to address 
them individually, I will write once 
for all, through the medium of the 
G. Y. 

We left our home on the morning 
of the 13th day of May last, and 
started for Fort J)es Moines and 
from thence to Council Bluffs, where 
we arrived on the third day of June. 
Here we rested a few days and 
bought our provision &c. On the 
evening of the 5th we crossed the 
Missouri .River, went on up the 
Platte River, and had good pasture 
pretty much all the time till we ar- 



COEEESPONDENCE. 



155 



rived at Fort Larramie, where we 
arrived on the 3rd da}' of July. Af- 
ter resting a few days here, we en- 
tered the Black Hills, which are 
mostly barren, and the pasture be- 
ing only in certain localities, our 
traveling and stopping had to be 
regulated accordingly. In a few 
days we entered the .Rocky Moun- 
tains, but the. ascent is so gradual, 
and the road mostly so level, that 
had I not been informed of it, I 
would not have known that I 
crossed the Eocky Mountains. From 
the foot to the summit of this moun- 
tain is about 200 miles, and gradu- 
ally rises so high, that the snow 
lays in drifts on many parts of it 
all the year. We arrived at Salt 
Lake City on the 10th day of Au- 
gust. Here we rested some days, 
and bought in some provision and 
feed. This city is as beautifully 
located, and as well laid off as any I 
ever saw, but I cannot occupy space 
to speak of the wonderful deception 
of the religion of this people. One 
thing I will mention, which is per- 
haps not an article of their religion. 
They are most powerfully confirm- 
ed in the idea^ that the war in 
America will be continued until the 
Union will fall, and the powers of 
the great nation of America will 
crumble to nothing, and not only 
so, but all the nations and kingdoms 
of the earth will soon be at war un- 
til they will consume one another 
down, so that in three years time, 
their church will reign predominant 
over the wh^le universe and bring 
into subjection all the nations and 
kingdoms of the earth. And all the 
saints of God will hasten to the 
great Salt Lake City for protection, 
and Brigham Young will be the' 
head of this great 



That these people arc wonderfully 
deceived in their religion 1 doubt 
not, but I shall not dispute the no- 
tice of this people 'in some of tho 
great events spoken of in the proph- 
ecies and Eevclations. 

On the 14th we left this city and 
traveled on slowly ovsr mountains 
and valleys until we arrived at tho 
mining regions of Chinatown and 
Carson City at the foot of the Sierra 
Nevada Mountains, which we com- 
menced crossing the 24th day of 
September. We found the road 
very rough in places, but in 4 days 
we got through it, and on the 1st 
day of October we landed safe and 
in health at our journey's end. 

The journey was tedious rind 
long, but we met with no Indian 
troubles, no bad luck except tho 
sickening of some of my stock which 
I was obliged to trade off at some 
loss. Some of the family were sick 
with the dysentery and mountain 
fever, but not serious. 

We located 11 miles south of 
Stockton, near the San Joaquin 
Eiver, in a beautiful section of 
country. So far we are all well 
pleased with the exchange. On tho 
12th day of October we had a com- 
munion, meeting near us on tho 
banks of the San Joaquin Eiver. 
Preaching commenced on the even- 
ing of the 10th and continued till 
the evening of the 13th. I was 
very pleasingly disappointed to seo 
the turn out, and the very good or- 
der that prevailed during the exer- 
cises. A number of persons attend- 
ed this meeting who knew nothing 
of this people but the name of Tun- 
kers, and that they observed a lew 
outward ceremonies as the grounds 
of their religion. After seeing tho 
exercises, and hearing the tbftehlngft 



i;><; 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



and arguments in behalf of the 

christian faith, spirit tttid works, 

toetted deeply atiected. and 
adknttwiedged themselves favorably 
disappointed; I feel confident that 
the foundation of' a good work wm 
laid at this meeting, inasmuch as 
call> arc .since made from different 
tOtoroee to come and preacli the 

Although California lias perhaps 
aj) wicked people as any other part 
|tf the world, yet I helievc the Lord 
lias a people here to be saved, and 
the Ollly way to bring about this 
w<<rk of salvation is to obey the 
.Master's command "Go and teach 
Here there is much room for 
laborers. Next week I have prom- 
ised, by earnest solicitation, to go 
HO to 100 miles from home to spend 
a week with the seekers of truth, 
which is not convenient for me at 
present. Now 1 do think there is 
many a laborer in the states that 
could come here and live as comfor- 
table as there, and fill the earnest 
calls made here. There are mem- 
bers living in different parts of this 
>tate where good might be done, if 
active ministers would live there. 
Ft: Lix Senger. 

(This brother, who wr^to the 
above on .December 1. and several 
communications formerly published, 
lias been called oil' from this stage 
■ •I' action before the end of that 
same month, and in fact before that 
letter reached us, as will be seen in 
the obituary notices. May the Lord 
comfort his bereaved family in a 
far away and strange country.) 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

Dearly beloved brethren. 

Since 
it was published through the G-. V. 
that the brethren in Northern Indi- 
ana would have a General Council 



Meeting, there is no doubt that 
some of you at least arc desirous to 
know something about it, how it 
passed off. I would therefore inform 
you that it passed off with great 
speed, owing to the fact that if we 
would have gone into discussion, wo 
might have probably hurt each oth- 
er's feelings, which none of us de- 
signed to do. Enough was done 
however, that I at least learnt a few 
things more in addition to what I 
had learnt at our last A. M. 

But th. ere are yet several things 
that I do not know, which I hum- 
bly would lay before my dear breth- 
ren to elicit or call forth an explan- 
ation; for I do not like to be left in 
darkness on any subject, and if any 
brother would feel inclined to stoop 
to my queries, and answer them in 
the fear of the Lord, I at least shall 
ever be grateful. 

I Will therefore begin at the out- 
side and ask, Since it seems to be 
necessary that w 7 e know each other 
when we meet, so that we may 
greet one another with the holy 
kiss, wnat sign or mode shall Ave 
adopt for that purpose? since 
through the course of time it has 
been found non-essential that we 
should look alike in dress and per- 
sonal appearance, though I know 
very well that a brother and myself, 
insignificant as we felt in our own 
estimation, were passed in and out 
of Camp at Indianapolis last fall, 
when we had been sent by the 
churches here, to get our brethren, 
released that had been taken there' 
with the rest of drafted men. 1 say 
we did pass in and out upon the 
strength of our outward appearance, 
and .1 know also that a certain bro- 
ther was called upon for his ticket 
by the Conductor in the cars, where- 
as the rest w r ere known, and passed 
as brethren without being asked. 

It seems to me I Understand a : 
little of the parable that Jesus made 
about the vine. I know that the 
vine in. appearance has no comeli- . 
ness nor beauty, even as the prophet 
has said already of the "true vine;" 
there is nothing in its outward ap- 



RAILROAD PRIVILEGES. 



157 



pcarance, that might be inviting or' 
pleasant, but the fruit thereof is: 
sweet and delicious. I know also 
that the branches must be clipped 
and bent down from time to time,' 
and tied to a trellis or stake, and j 
must be kept within reach of the 
dresser of the vine. True, there are | 
also wild vines; the)' are not sub-' 
ject to the dresser's hand, but even J 
they must cling to some object; For 
thej- cannot bear their own weight, [ 
but assisted by some foreign object. 
They will spread and rise beyond j 
the reach of man ; but their fruit is , 
sour. I have a little acquaintance ; 
with two continents, and the up- 1 
pearance of the tame vine in both is; 
alike. 

Xow the question occurs to me, 
Is the outward appearance of the; 
vine non-essential to the bearing of! 
the fruit? I know very well that 
we have a natural instinct(?) that 
we. do not look to the Oak, Cedar, 
or Basswood tree for grapes, and j 
Jesus Christ was not mistaken in 
the tree when he came for fio-s, — the 
appearance indicated it to be a jfjg-l 
tree, — that which was lacking was 
the fruit, showing truly that the 
outward appearance is not sufficient' 
without fruit, but is nigh unto the 
curse. 

[To be concluded in next Xo.] 



RAILROAD PRIVILEGES 

FOR ALL THOSE GOING TO OUR NEXT 
YEARLY MEETING. 

We have published on cover of last 
No. the favorable terms the Pennsyl 
yania Central Railway Company 
has granted, for all those wishing to i t- 
tend our yearly meeting this mouth. 
Ou the basis of which we asked the 
same favor of the Pittsburgh, Fort 
Wayne & Chicago Kailway Com- 
pany, and it was readily granted also, 
the senior editor having made personal 
application. Scarcely had we reached 
home with the written grant, when we 
received a letter informing us, that two 
different applications and arrangements 
had been made with different officers of 
Pennsylvania Central R. R. Co. and. 



that the one we had published, and the 
one upon which we had obtained a sim- 
ilar arrangement from P. Ft. W. k (\ 
R. R. Co. had been recalled. 1'ron 
this we found ourselves compelled, foot 
heing able within less than one month 
to recall our published notice,) to appeal 
to the R. R. authorities at Altoona, to 
let the published arrangement stand, 
and we are happy to tell our friends, 
that we were favored with the following 
prompt answer : 

"Pennsylvania R. R. Co. Office of Gen. Pup't. 
Altoona, Pa. JVarch 30, 1803. 

To JIfxry Kurtz, Esq. Dr S. . . I 
yours of 27th inst. You have 
si.ini'how been misinformed; we nevrr 
gaye any such promises as you nan e 
nhout selling tickets at Pittsburg ijp 
1 ")th May. I have however given sued 
an order this day that the persons from 
a distance may not be disappointed. ♦ 
Kesi octfuily, Enoch Lewis, 

Gen. Sup't." 

From the letter of the General Pas- 
senger Agent of the Pittsburgh, Fort 
Waym and Chicago R R. Co. we give 
the following extract, to which wc desire 
all those from the West intending to go 
to yearly meeting to give proper atten- 
tion, that they may not make mistakes : 

"The P. Ft VT. k C. R. R. Co. will 
sell -'"xcursion tickets to Pittsburg and 
r< ,,im, at one local fare for the round 
trip to all persons who may be on their 
to attend the yearly meeting of the 
German Baptists to be held near Mar- 
tinsourg, Blair county, Pa. on May 24, 
1863. 

These tickets will be sold at the sta- 
tions i elow named from May 15th to 
23d inclusive, and will be good to re- 
!'. until June 1st. The tickets imi>t 
he purchased of the Ticket Agents in 
all cases, and the persons wishing them 
will state that they are gQUIg to attend 
the meeting. They will be sold at ( - 
lumbiana, Salem, Alliance, Canton, 
Massillon, Orrville, Wooster, Loiulon- 
.ii!e, Mansfield, Crestline, Bucrrns, 
Upper Sandusky, Forest, Lima, Pel- 
Van Wert, Ft. Wayne, Columbia;, 
Warsaw, Plymouth, Valparaiso and 
Chicago. 

Yours &c. Wm P. Snix.v. 

General Passenger Agent.' 7 



158 



OBITUARIES. 



FVopD miu' ^-lt> letters referring to 
tlii>in:ilt. r. weooly.gWejet the following 
ofoQI iKarliidthrr Daniel M. llolsinger 
tODCernitlfl the Huntingdon and Droad- 
top It B. and containing other useful 
information. 

MhrtinMnin:, Pa. April 13 ; 18G3. 
Pfah BRETHREN : 

In my last I promised 
to give you the result of my correspon- 
with the Superintendent of the 
Huntingdon and Broadtop R. R. Co. 
IK' has agreed to grant the half fare 
privilege on their road. I would here 
state for information of Brethren com- 
ing trom the West, that the fare from 
AltOOnato Cove Station via. Hunting- 
don, is ahout S1,G5, and from that sta- 
tion it is 4 ; miles to the place of meet- 
ing across a mountain, but a good turn- 
pifad road. 

Sbould any prefer to come that route, 
they would better manage to take the 
night train ar Pittsburgh, and thus 
reach the place of meeting the next 
evening; 

From Altoona to Hollidaysburg the 
."> cents, and from there 14 
mile- to place of meeting, so that likely 
.re by private conveyance would 
he &J i • coming and going. We 

ezpeel there will be conveyance in at 
tendance at the different stations; but 
Owing to the early issue of Excursion 
TjckeLs <>n the Peun. 11. 11. we hardly 
know when to send conveyance unless 
inform- ■! by the brethren 

Bam ii. ML Holsinger. 



OBITUARIES, 



Died in Fisbingoreek valley, Dauphin county, 
Pn. <.f consumption and a stroke of die palsy 
bt PRIDERlG BAKER, in 
. < . Funeral discourse from 
11 : 25 by Elder Jacob HoUiqger and John 
He has left a wife and 111 children to 
Jnnurn their lots, which they will deeply feel • 
be v.a.- a worthy memher of the church for am- 
irs, and their joSfl i- hi- eternal gain. 
February 26, in Dauphin county, Pa 
' '■ . ■ ■:. of l, r Jacob and sister 
SHEARER, aged 3 months and 3 
Funeral service? by brn Jacob Hollinger, 
John Etter and Jacob Keefet. 

Henry Balsbaigh. 

Died January 15th on the Hospital boat, on 
the way up the river from Arkansas Post to 
St Louis, JOEL HERSHBERGER, youngest 



son of our aged and widowed sifter Lucy Hersh- 
bergcr, aged 21 years, 10 months and 11 days. 
Be enlisted in tbe service of the U. S., and left 
Irome some time in August last, never more to 
return. Disease Smallpox. His funeral was 
preached February 22, at the schoolhouse near 
Franklin, Decatur county, Iowa by br'n William 
Stout, S A Garber and tho writer from Heb. 2 : 6. 
Lewis M Kob. 

Died in Wabash valley church, Tippecanoe 
county, Ind. February 15, FILENA, daughter 
of John and Anna ALEXANDER, aged 5 years, 
7 months and .''. days. Her death was caused 
by fire. Her mother went to a neighbor's house, 
and while gone the little girl put wood on the 
fire, and her clothes took tiro and burned off of 
her. She lived about two weeks. Funeral ser- 
vice by br'n David Troxel and Jacob Wagoner 
from Matt; 19 : 14. H Cripe. 

Died Feb. 28, in Sandychurcb, Columbiana co, 
0. sister SARAH STUMP, daughter of brother 
Adam andsister Lydia Stump, aged 21 years, 1 
month and 13 days. She was a worthy pious 
member of the church for 3 years. Funeral ser- 
vice by David Bj'ers and the writer from Heb. 
2: 27, 28. JonN Cross. 

'Fell asleep in Jesus in Poplar Ridge church, 
Defiance county, 0., February 28, of consump- 
tion, our much beloved brother and Eld. JOHN 
ARNOLD, aged 49 years, 8 months anil 8 days. 
He leaves a sorrowing widow and 6 children to 
mourn their loss, two of whom belong to the 
church. He was a kind father, and for a num- 
ber of years a faithful overseer in the church. 
Jacob Lehman. 

Died March 15, 1862, place not given, 
GEORGE, son of Jonas and Elizabeth WAR- 
VEL, aged one year, less 7 days. 

Died August 1, 1SG2 in the North Wildcat 
church, Clinton county, Ind. br ELI WOLFE, 
aged 45 years, 12 days. 

Also in the same church Fcbruarv 12, sister 
BARBARA WOLFE, wife of br. Eli Wolfe, aged 
42 years, 8 months and 9 days. She was a lone- 
ly widow for about months, leaving a family 
of 7 children to mourn tludr loss. Funeral ser- 
vice by br John Shively and others from Rev. 
12: 12, 13. C C R. 

M&uni C«rmll. 111. F<b. 25, 1863. 
Editors Gospel Visitor. Dear brethren. Please 
notieo a few deaths in the Carroll church, Carroll 
county. Illinois. 

ETJNICE C MILLER, daughter of Joseph and 
sister Rucy Miller died December 25th last, aged 
10 vears and 4 months' 

//AHTLETT H MILLER, son of the same pa- 
ronts, died January 1. aged A ) 

EUNICE ELLEN SISLER. daughter of b r 
Michael and sister Barbara Sisler, died January 
12, aged 4 years, 8 months, 5 da vs. 

JOSEPH B SISLER, son of the same parents, 
died January 23, aged 7 years, 4 months, 19 
davs. 

JOHN P SISLER, son of the same, died Feb. 
2d, aged 9 years, 10 months, 23 days. 

AMANDA ANN EISEXBISE, daughter of br 

Peter and sister Eisenbfse, died January 

29, aged 9 years, 6 months, 4 days. 

ERMINA ELLEN STRICKLER, daughter of 
br Henry and sister Maria Strickler, died Janu- 
ary 20, aged 8 years, 6 months, 19- days- 



OBITUARIES. 



159 



CHRISTINA BLOUGH, daughter of br Henry I last he was first deprived of leaving his home, 
and sister Elizabeth Blough, died February 2d, and thus lingered until the time of his death, in 



aged 21 years, 3 months and 24 days 

All the above died with diptheria. The Fu- 
neral occasions were improved by tho brethren ; 
may the Lord bless the bereaved parents, Ac. <fcc. 

C Loxg. 

Died near Astoria, Fulton county, III. Febru- 
ary 25th, GEORGE FITZ, son of br John Fit/, 
age not given. Ho took sick the day before 
with a violent headache, and next day at two 
o'clock he was a corpse. Thus in 28 hours he 
was taken from time to eternity how appro- 
priate the words, "Prepare to meet thy God." j^d Elizabeth DEARDORF, aged 8 year. 
Funeral services by br Jesse Danner on Rev. months, 26 days. Disease Scarlet fever. The 
14: 13. parents are not members of the church, but the 

Died in the Hospital at Nashville, Tennersce, ' grand-parents are. We pray the Lord that this 
on the 29th of November 1862 JONAS HAM- may remind them of what they had promised 
MON, aged 24 years. I month and 4 days. At heretofore. Funerultext from 1 Cor. 15: 19, 22. 
the request of his widowed mother (a sister in by the writer. 

the church) his funeral was preached on the first Also in Lower Conowago, February 21, our 
day of March in the brethren's meetinghouse aged and well-known friend PETER CLEVER, 
near Webster, Kosciusko «ounty, Ind, in which aged about 70 years. He lived many years, and 
vicinity many of his relatives reside. Funeral had gained hundreds of the riches of this world, 



which time he suffered a great deal, but bore it 
with the greatest degree of fortitude and 
Chri.-tian forbearance unto the end, and having 
expressed a lively hope of a crown of everlasting 
life, and a rest prepared for him, to rest with tho 
saints in light. Blessed be God for the bright 
assurance that we have that he has gone to rest. 
Having ceased from his labors, and his works do 
follow him. Jeremiah Beeghly. 

Died in Upper Conowago, Pa., Februarv 15, 
JOHN WILLIAM, only child of our friend' Johti 



service by the writer on Job 16: 22. 

'•By thi<= young people warning take, 
And every sin and vice forsake." 

C BeUMBAUGIT. 



but in his last days he only became aroused, and 
desired prayers by the brethren, but. came no 
further. The Lord is his Judge. His disease 
was consumption. Funeral text Rev. 22: 12 
bv the writer Adam Bollinger. 



Died in Juniata countv, Pa. December 7th 
last of consumption br CHRISTIAN SYDERS, 



Died in Upper Deercreek church, (Crittenden. 
Cass co.) Ind. February 16, br DAVID H 
CRIPE, son of br Joseph and sister Mary Cripe, , 

aged 21 years, S months and 21 davs. "Funeral «g»**? years 3 months < days. He was a 

services by br Ilici Hamilton and J S Studaba- i consistent member of the church at Lost Creek 

kerfroml Thess.4: 13—18. for a number of years. Funeral occasion im- 

Joseph Cripe ' P rove d by br George Myers and Ezra Smith 

from Matt. 24: 22—24. 

Died in Cambria county, Pa. March 20, 1862' Also in Cumberland countv. Pa. r.ear Mechan- 
LOUISA BERKEYBILE, wife of br Aaron icsburg February 26 last, JANE ROOP, aged 
Berkcybile, aged 24 years. 7 months and 26 83 years, 1 month and 13 dtys. She suffered 
days. The above is the sadest case of bereave- very much for some time before her death, but 
ment that has occurred in our neighborhood for expired seemingly without a struggle. She was 
some time. Within three or four months of her the only surviving sister of Michael B 
maternity she was stricken with measles, which whose death was lately recorded in the Visitor, 
developed a most malignant case of the conflu- : Correction. I was also requested to inform 
ent type, causing a premature birth and the you of a misprint of a name in the obituaries of 
■needy death of both mother and child. She October or November No. last, where instead of 
did not belong to the brethren but had a warm Benjamin Frez it ought to read 'Benjamfri Fry." 
feeling toward them. Also JOHN HENRY, son ' Yours &c. M. Beshoab. 

of the abevenamed parents died one week after- , Another correcthlu j see in Ugt March No. 



wards, viz. March 27, 1862, of same disease, 
a^'C'l 1 year, 10 months and 3 days, thus leaving 
one child and her husband to mourn their loss. 
Funeral service by Elder Abraham Stutsman 
and Solomon" Benshoof. Text "Be ye also 
ready, for in such an hour as ye think not. the 
Son of man may come. 

Georgr Berkeybile. 



that Jacob Rover's death of Lebanon county is 
given, as if he had been a brother, which was 
not the case at the time of his death. 

Johx Zro. 
(We cannot ascertain any more nt this time, 
whence originated the mistake, whether from 
the writer, or the printer. Eds.) 



Fell asleep in Jesus in Bearcreek church, Al- . Died in Elkhart countv, Ind. Match 6, in- 
leghcny county. Md. March 4th, of consumption fant child of br Jacob and sister Mary I'LL I".Y, 



our much beloved brother and fellow laborer 
ADAM KETLER, formerly a resident of Phil- 
adelphia, aged 69 years, 2 months anrl 25 days. 
Funeral attended by the writer from 1 Cor. 15 : 
56, 57, 58. The above departed brother was 
formerly an cxlmrter in the Methodist church, 
but having Vicen more fully convinced about some 
principles of the Gospel, and upon making ap- 



ged 2 months, 2 days. 
Alsn i n same church March 7. bother JACOB 
SMEL8ER, aged 57 years, 5 montl • 

Also in same church near Goshen March 13, 
LYDIA SPOHN, daughter of Daniel Spi I 
. aired 20 vears and 1 5 
Also in Hospital December* 15, 
SPOHN, the brother Of the forego ; 



plication was consequently added to the breth- years, 9 months and 26 days. 

ren's church, in the fall of 1S58, in which he Also in Hospital in Tennes?< c SOUK time in 

lived until his death, a faithful and much be- February ISAAC BRUMBAUGH, hucbanlofa 

loved brother and fellow laborer in the Gospel. ; dear sister, aged 40 years. 

His duty he ever discharged with fidelity, and. Died in same county, Yellowcreek ch. March 

as an earnest lover of divine truth. In August j 12, wife of friend David STU1 






(HUTU ARIES. 



. I months 1L' «l::y?. Funeral 
• in the ai ore by the writer and otfc- 

.K'KU. 

Died in A ntv nnd ehnrchi 0. No- 

VRD MURRY, n^cd 73 

(ind 10 'lnv<. Funeral set^ice8 by Wrothe* 

I'it-kv aii-1 .1 B Moyerfrotn John 5: 24, 

me ehnrch November 1 Ith last, br 
NO \ll KIH'b. a;, i 10 years, 11 months, 3 I 
I qccasion improved by br Jos. J 

Bhowalter a*»d J B M..yrr from Rer, 16: 15. j 
Tin.- brother ha 1 been convinced for many j 
, :it In I neglected his duty till some 3 
befqre hia iK-.-i t h. Ho was carried on a 
chair into the \va ter, and thus baptized, rejoi- 
ping in the L >c ■!. Bui being desirous to enjoy 
Rod ob( y all the ordinances of tlie house of God, 
a lorefeasl waa appointed, and finally he was 
also anointed in the i i ua b of the Lord. Ten 
liter he died with a smile on his face in 
full bope of iUtii;;1 redemption. 

John BeeghlY. 

ilem, Warren county, Va. February 

2. LUI igl ■ r of br Gepfge S and 

a, aged 2 years, 11 months, 

and 1 I days. Funeral service by the writer 

: bo 1 1 : 2> latter part. 

John- Brindle. 

January 11. i,i the Bachelor's Bvn e<m- 

ion, br* Elder JOHN MYER. The de- 

i faithful minister of the Gospel for 

50 years; fur al>out 36 years he filled the 

< of a bishop. Age 78 years and 12 days. 

Also al the .-am.- )>lai'e and same housa Octo- 

16 abo\ B| sister ELIZA- 

] .! M \ l.K. aged 7- years and 22 days. 

John Mykr, jun. 

k ch., Williams co., 0. Feb. 
er Ol br Philip and sister 
Dorotl I I.ErcilTEU, aged 20 

' aviug fat In . r, nio- 
tber, fothera and 2 sisters to mourn their 

i Funeral text 1 Pet. 1 : 2 1. 20 

1 Bl •ckman. 

bruary 27, brother 
6 '; mtbs and 
1 1 by br Geo. 

riter .>wn. 

' .III. February 17, 

V. infant daughter of Biases 

I bhs, 17 days. Fu- 

,| - B. W '•: .1 BtlTBR* 

\ llesjenS eoun- 
- b i... B \Ml EL SPJJIGHER, son 

« and M)inc 
Josi Vll BSEGHL*. 

b. Grant county. Ind., 
Jnnn iry i:\ii JANS 

8 ' ' ad daiuh- 

Winters, 
. \ d lya. F uLneral Bervioe by 

v :i ' V? Whi: i , r . ; ): 5. 

k eh. Ind. March 4th sister 
CHRISTINA Ml hbrOxiaa J/etz.ana' 

•8 ' ■ '; ■•• E ■■ was a very 
■worthy member of the church, and we deeply 
Sympathise with the friends and young brother 



_:reat loss. Age 20 years, 5 months, 15 
days. Also on the 1 tth her infant daughter, 
named CHRISTINA CHARITY, aged 2 weeks. 
Uso same place and about the same time 
JAMES SUMMERS, of a lingering disease, 
aged -17 years. Ira Cam Kirr. 

Died in Iowa county, Iowa November 16, br 
MATTHIAS HOLLoi'FTEA', aged 60 years, 10 
months, 18 days, leaving a widow and children 
to mourn their loss. Funeral text Job 14: 14 
by Eld. John Murry of Marshal, who says to tho 
ministering brethren in the Fast, where there 
are to spare, Move to the West, that we need 
not to send and go 47 miles for a minister to 
preach a funeral. 

Died at. Arkansas Post, Ark. ,/anuary 11th, 
Christian Hakhmax, aged 22 years, 11 months, 
8 da vs. Also at tho same place January 12th, 
MOSKS HAA'DJ/AN, aged 20 years, 8 month.*, 
12 days. Both were the sons of John and sister 
Catharine Ilardman in Decatur county, Iowa, 
where J/arch 22d the J'uneral was preached by 
br D Zook and Wm Strieklcr from John 5. 

S A Garber. 

Died in Perry county, Pa. J/arch 6, Abraham 
Flurie. in the 8 tth year of his age. He was not 
a member dY onr church, but has for many 
years attended our meetings and was a warm ad- 
0f our principles. Some of his family aro 
members. Funeral service by the writer. 

Also the following grand-children of the 
above. On the 21st of last November, Abraham 
F //' '"//, aged 4 years, 2 months, 18 days. 
On January 6th last, William Peterman, aged 3 
years and 10 days. On J/arch 6th last, Jacob 
A", aged 1 year and 14 days, and on J/arch 13, 
Abraham, aged 2 years, 7 months, 22 days; — 
children of Abraham Flurie, jun. 

Jacob Spanogle. 

Died in Lick creek dist, Williams county, O. 
j/anh 18, 1863, LOVINA, wife of Amos 
SCHWARTZEA\ and daughter of br Peter and 

sister Deck, aged 22 years, S months, 

24 days. She leaves a husband, 2 babea and 
many friends to mourn their loss. She was es- 
teemed and respected by all that, knew her. Fu- 
neral text Job 14: 1, 2 by br George Stockman 
and the writer Jacob Brown. 

Died in Solomon's creek ch., Elkhart co. Ind. 
March 21. br ELI JAYEflS, aged S3 years, S 
months, 10 days. It is but due to the memory 1 
of our beloved brother, to say that he was confix 
dentially loved in life, and mourned at his 
death. He served the church as a worthy visit- 
ing brother, and left a companion, (a sister) and 
8 small children to mourn their loss and to wend 
their way through a sinful world. The decease 
was Typhoid Pneumonia. 

Died in the samo church near New Paris, 
Elkhart co.', Ind. February 6, JOHN CLINE, 
80$ of br Eli and sister Cline, aged years, 5 
months, 15 days. Funeral services by br John 
Knislcy and Jacob 7?uple and others to a large 
and attentive audience. John Arnold. 

Died in Upper Conowago district of Scarlet 
fever (time not given) ADAM, son of our friend 
Peter FISSEL and wife, aged 16 years an* 
20 days. Funeral service by the writer from 
John 11 : 26. Adam Hollinger. 



#£rXOTiCE~©a 



Hereafter, all who wish to write to me 
relative to iny Ink-composition (see 
Cover of G, N. Nov. and Dec. No's.) 
will Address 

J. S. FLOUV, 
Washington, Washington co., 1o\, a. 



OIIS, 



FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rate3. 

Winchester's Leclnres 
Nead's Theology 
Wandering Soul 
Germ, & English Dictionary 
Heart of Man - 

$>er l)ciliie Sfrieg pen Q3uni>in 
SBMfnfcrt mid) Sionttyal 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,31 
" " M bound in mnslin ,50 
Our Hymnbooks 

(E rglish) bound plain - ,80 

4t gilt edge - - ,60 

German Ac English do. double price, 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ? 75 

Odd N«/s - - .10 



$2,05 
1,25 
1,15 

2.00 
,35 

1,00 
,50 



HEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Not dears') or 
THE DOMESTIC BIBLE 

With a Commentary by the Rev. 
Ingram Cobbin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarto Volume of 
1400 pages in various styles of binding. 
Jn addition to the authorized versions 
this trul; comprehensive Bible contain, 
— 700 Wood Engravings, .and Steel 
Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illustrative 
Notes, free from all Sectarian Bias; 
2600 Practical Reflections; 13,000 im- 
proved Headings; 140,000 Marginal 
References, &c. &x. 

This work will not be found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on tho following 



Terms: 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 
In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 

ing, extra gilt 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 11,50 
Anderson & Fuller, Publish 
Toledo, O. 
03= Agents wanted for all the Western 
States. Letters of inquiry addressed to 
tho Publishers will be promptly an- 
swered. 

(Having reoeived a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and being 
satisfied, that it is all, what it is repre- 
sented to be, an excellent Family Bible, 
highly recommended both in England 
and in this country, we feel disposed to 
act as Agents, especially among our 
Brethren, to receive subscriptions, and 
supply those of our friends, who may 
prefer to address us, 

Eds, of Gospel Visitor. 

OUR REVIEW 

of Elder Adamson's 

TRACT ON TRINE IMMERSION. 

separately printed in pamphlet form 
can be obtained at the office of the 
Gospel Visitor, in Columbiana, Colum- 
biana county, Ohio, or of the subscriber 
at New Vienna, Clinton county, Ohio. 
Orders sent to either place will be 
promptly attended to. Price of a single 
copy ten Cents; twenty five cop: 
Two Dollars. Brethren will please to 
assist in circulating this pamphlet, 
wherever they think it calculated to re- 
tard the progress of error, or to pro- 
mote the spread of truth. 

James Q,i t ixtcr. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Oifer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted 
actcr — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, r.nd promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission, 



BAG-HOLDER AND CONVEYER, 

to hold bags for filling 1 , and wheel them 
away when full without handling; also 
to wheel other articles. IJeing a Hand- 
truck with Hag-holder attached. Very 
useful to farmers, threshers, millers, 
grain dealers and shippers. Price 

$4,50. Weight 22 lbs. Orders from 
a distance promptly filled. Agenl3 
iDted. Send for descriptive Circular. 



wan 



J. R. IIOFFER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster «Jo., Pa. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

Por the Year 1863, Vol. XIII. 

The Gospel Visitor is a Monthly 
Periodical, edited and published by 
Henry Kurtz and James Quinter, 
in Columbiana, O. It is a Christian 
Magazine devoted to the furtherance of 
the cause of Christianity. 

The fall development of the divine 
life in the individual and in the church; 
to urge the claims of the Bible as con- 
taining the only reliable system of mo- 
rality and to encourage its study; to 
regard -with attention the interests of 
the young and of home and the family 
circle; and to promote the improvement, 
especially the spiritual welfare of all our 
readers, will be our object. And in 
laboring to accomplish this object, we 
shall try and labor in the spirit of 
Christ, and spare no pains to make our 
work edifying to the brotherhood and 
useful to the world. 

The Twelfth Volume is drawing to a 
close, and we send out tSis Prospectus 
for the purpose of enlarging our list 
of subscribers for Volume Thirteenth, 
which will commence in January next. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 
month at the following 

TERMS: 
Single copy, insdvincc ; one year, $1,00. 



JBST'In issuing thi3^Fro3pcetus, we 
ask the co-operation of our brethren and 
Bisters and friends to give it circulation, 
and procure subscribers for the next 
Volume. In making this appeal to the 
friends of the Visitor, we thankfully 
acknowledge their past favors, and fond- 
ly hope they will still favor us with 
their efforts to extend our circulation. 
We hope all our old subscribers will 
continue, and that many new ones will 
be added. Please respond to our re- 
quest at once. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER. 



ILLUSTRATED 

SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. 

The best mechanical paper in the world 

EIGHTEENTH YEAR. 

VOLUME VIII.— NEW SERIES. 



A new volume of this popular Journal I 
commences on the first of January. It| 
is published weekly, and every Dumber 
contains sixteen pages of useful infor- 
mation, and from five to ten original eu-j 
gravings of new inventions and discov-; 
eries, all of which are prepared ex- 
pressly for its columns. 

To the Mechanic and Manufactu-^ 

RLR, — TO THE INVENTOR, — ToClIEMISTS, 

Architects, Millwrights and Far-] 
mers the Scientific American will bei 

found a most useful journal. 

TERMS. 

To mail suhscribers : Three Dollars a 
year, or One Dollar for four monthsj 
The volumes commence on the first oi 
January and July. Specimen copies 
will be sent gratis to any part of tl 
country. 

Western and Canadian money o 
Post-office stamps taken at par for sub 
soriptions. Canadian suhscribers wil 
please to remit twenty-five cents extr 
'on each year's subscription to prepa 
postage. 

MUNN & CO., Publishers] 
37 Park Row, N. Y. 



m 









liSfEl flSfTIML 1 









r.l •> 



MOA'THLY PUBLICATION 



B Y JJESTR Y K UR TZ & J A MES Q VIA TER. 



• A&&JB3.* 



>£3QSS3. 



ONE Dollar tlic single copy, for one year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if re^lcr. 
taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 






PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIAN 




fine 1863. 



NA, Columbiana Co-, O. sjf 

noN. |K 



(xkemwiem'to 



page 



OF JUNE NO. 

Poetry. Resurrection 

'• Onward 

Love of this world 
Christianity presents a fit example 

for imitation 
The light of life 
God's purposes not always hid 
Roman Catholic Church •. 
CI listian Heneficence . 
How to go to meeting 
M oroing hours .... 
Treachery — a mark of the last times 
Household worship 
The Family Circle. The calling 

of Childhood . 
Youth's Department. How to 
begin life . 

" << Boys out after nightfall 

Queries presented &c. 
Correspondence .... 
Letter from an aged brother . 
Treatise on Rom. 6. . . . 
Appointments , . 

Obituaries . . . . ' . 



01 mose inai owe, ana neglect ot those, 
who trusted, not only pecuniary, but 
loss of love and confidence is incurred. 



161 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 



16# 
165 

167 

168 A limited number of Advertisements 

170 not inconsistent with the character and 

171 design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 

172 serted on the cover. The circulation of 
174 the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
176 Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 

affords a valuable medium for adver 
178 tising. 



180 
181 
182 
185 

186 

1*8 
190 



betters Received 

From John Nicholson. Dav. Wid- 
ders. S VV Bollinger. Sam. Teeter. 
D >1 llolsinger, I M Wolf. M Bes- 
hoar. J H Balsbaugh. L J Knepper. 
W S Lyon. Jacob Ford. 

WITH MONEY. 
From G Bucher, J R Fogelsanger. 
Jerem. Beeghly. Jac. Foreman. Jos. 
Witmer. John Garber. J T Keeny, 
»Sarn. Wey bright. Mrs Ann Rowland. 
Jacob Hollinger. Jacob Zuck- Ab. 
H Cassel. G D Lichty. John Custer. 
And. Fees. 



Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or kssforone 

month $1,00 

for six months 2.50 

for twelve months 3,00 

One columu one year - - 15,00 

Two columns - 25,00 



BOOKS 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL-VISITOR. 

Will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates, 



js@~NOTICE.-« 

The back No's, of the current year 
up to April are no longer to be had, ex- 
cept a few of January, so we will send 
an equal number of odd Visitors, or 
begin with May No. for new subscribers 
at their option. 

Books cannot be sent longer on or- 
ders without ready pay, inasmuch it 
causes much inconvenience, and not a 
little loss to us and agents, who getting 
books on trust, giving them aw ay on 
trust, and finally through forgetfulness 



Winchester's Lectures 
Nead's Theology 
Wandering Soul - 
Ger.& Fngl. Dictionary - 
Heart of Man, ... 

!Tcr beili$e £>ie<\ t*on Q3um;an s 
^aflfahrt nad) 3icn?thal * 

Writings of Alexander Mack, 
Ger.& F-ngl. pamphlet form 
«• * bound in muslin 

Our Hymnrooks, 

(English) bound plain 
u giltedge 

u plain, by the dozen 3,40 

Ger. and Fngl. do, double price. 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's - - - ,10 



$2.05 
1,25 
1,15 
2.00 
,35 
1,00 
,50 

,31 
,50 

,30 
,60 



:.'«-^' 



f ii gospil « 1 mmm. 



Vol. XIII. 



JUNE 18G3. 



No. 6. 



RESURRECTION. 

I know that we shall rise, like flowers 
That in the Spring-tide's sudden gush 

Of mellow air and tender showers 
In re-awakened beauty blush. 

No- seed is lost — but far astray, 

Perchance across the boundless main, 

Wafted on sweet-breath'd winds away, 
It lives its fragrant life again. 

So nobler seed that falls and dies — 
Guarded by angels in the tomb — 

Wafted on viewless wings shall rise, 
And in the "far-off country" bloom. 

I know that we shall rise like stars, 
That, hidden long in depths of blue, 

Will pierce the veiling shadowy bars, 
And burst in radiant glory through. 

And what if in the earth's cold breast 

Awhile we seem to court decay; 
Eefore, of angel-life possessed, 
. And wing'd for heaven, we seek the day? 

'Lulled in the land of holy dreams, 
Our waiting spirits calmly rest — 

Sweet land 1 — o'ershone by twilight gleams 
Of coming glory for the blest! 

Most lovely world of holy calm, 
Close to the golden heaven gate, 

Steeped in its pure celestial balm, 
The lingering soul will love to wait, 

Till angel shout and trumpet breath 

And Christ's own voice shall rend the skies 

And they who slept with Him in death 
Shall in His glorious image rise ! 

More radiant far than stars above, 
More beautiful than fairest flow'rs; 

if we live His life of love, 
His resurrection shall be ours! 



Green in the distance the hills of our Canaan 
Lift their bright heads in a tender light, 

Where the full boughs with rich fruits overladen* 
Spread their luxurious treasure in sight. 

Onward, still onward, around us are falling 

Lengthening shadows as daylight departs ; 
Up from the past mournful voices are calling, 

Often we pause with irresolute hearts. 
Wherefore look backward? — the flower thou 
didst gather 

Wounded thy hand with the thorn it concealed ; 
Onward, and stay not, the voice of thy Father 

Calls thee to glory and bliss unrevealed. 

Onward! Earth's radiance fadeth. The glory, 

That gilded her brow when the day was in 
prime, 
Faileth each hour, and the gray mist is hoary, 

Gathering thick on the dim shores pf time; ' 
Yet as the stars come out brighter and clearer 

As the day faints in the slow-fading West, 
So do the home- lights grow larger and nearer, 

Brighter the ray on the hills of our rest. 

Onward, and stay not: the fountain, the flower, 
Toward which thou art pressing with weary- 
ing haste, 
Are but the mirage that floats for an hour, 

Glowing and green o'er the desolate waste. 
Fair in the distance the green hills of Canaan 

Woo thee to bowers of perennial bloom, 
While the clear light from the skies of thy 
"Aidenn'' 
Streameth unchangingly down through the 
gloom. 



ONWARD. 

Onward, still on, though the pathway be dreary, 
. Though few be the fountains that gladden the 

way, 
Though the tfred spirit grow feeble and weary. 
Though often we droop 'neath the heat of the 
day ; 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

LOVE 0? THIS WORLD. 

"They are not of the v:orl<J, even as 
I am not of the world." St. John 17 : 
10. 

How impressive are these words 
of the blessed Jesus. This world 
was no object of his affection. lie 
slighted its wealth, scorned its trea- 
sures, disregarding all its fading; 
pursuits, and all its deceitful max- 
ims. It had no charms for him; its 
■ terrors could not alarm, nor its al- 
oosr. vis. VOL- xiii. 11 



1G2 



LOVE OF THIS WOULD. 



lurementB entice him. He acted in 
it as a stranger en mo to perform an 
important commission, and then to 
leave it forever. 

If onr object is heaven, this world 
is no. more to he the object of our 
affections than it was his. "Lay 
not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, hut lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven." 

The apostle Paul to the Colossians 
says,— "Set } t out affections on things 
ahove, not on things on the earth; 
for ye aro dead, and your life is hid 
with Christ in God." 

This holy deadness to the present 
world is described impressively by 
the apostle in these words, — God 
forbid that I should glory, save in 
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
by which the world is crucified to 
to me, and I unto the world." Such 
was the influence of the cross of 
Christ upon his heart, that the 
world was crucified to him. He 
looked upon it with feelings similar 
to those of a dying man. How little 
interest would he then feel in the 
most interesting and affecting scenes 
on, earth! All that is most enga- 
ging in nature might be spread 
around his dying couch, and bus}- 
multitudes be seen eagerly pursuing 
the concerns of life; but the dying 
man would scarcely cast one glance 
on all the charms of nature, or the 
bustle of life. All that is most 
charming would not tempt him; all 
that is most dreadful would not 
alarm him. If we desire to be fol- 
lowers of Jesus, w t c too must he cru- 
cified to the world and the world to 
us. If a Christian indeed, our trea- 
sures and our home lie bc}-ond the 
grave; and our hearts and hopes are 
fixed on never-fading blessings 
there. As we would escape eternal 



death, or desire eternal life; we 
must watch against love to the 
world. It has been the ruin of mill- 
ions. Let us beware of this rock. 
On it crowds, that once seemed set- 
ting out for heaven, have made 
shipwreck of faith and eternal hopes. 
By leading the Scriptures we ob- 
serve the world to be Satan's grand 
temptation. If that fails he has 
none more alluring to present. The 
world was the last temptation by 
which he tried the Son of God; "all 
these things" said he, "will I give 
thee, if thou wilt fall down and wor- 
ship me." When that was rejected, 
he fled; he had no higher bribe to 
offer. 

Love to the world is a peculiarly 
dangerous sin. It steals into the 
heart and governs there, and yet it 
deceives the slave it governs. It 
kills immortal hopes, it damns the 
immortal soul; and 3-et its wretched 
slave, perhaps, connects himself 
with a Christian church ; professes 
the religion of Jesus; brings, it may 
be, no open disgrace on his profes- 
sion; but still lives and dies de- 
ceived. Were he to become a drun- 
kard or a swearer, his friends would 
disown him as dead to God. But 
the lover of this world may stand as 
a member of the church of Christ, 
or perhaps sustain some office in it, 
or ascend the pulpit and bid others 
to flee from ruin ; yet he is himself 
a child of hell, for he is a lover of 
this world. Perhaps the inquiry 
will be, How shall this secret evil be 
discerned? A few remarks may as- 
sist in self-examination. 

Love to the world rules within. 
If, for the sake of profit, ease, or 
pleasure, we are kept back from ac- 
cepting Jesus Christ as our Lord, 
our Savior, our all. Let us see how 



CHRISTIANA' PRESENTS A FIT EXAMPLE &c. 1G3 



Jesus answered this, — "He that tak- 
eth not his cross and followeth after 
me, is not worthy of me." Again, 
love to the world governs in our 
heart. If, through fear of loss, or 
injury, we persist in what we know 
to be sinful. If we know our trade, 
occupation, avocation, or profession 
to be inconsistent with religion; and 
yet, to avoid loss or secure gain, we 
persist in following this; we plainly 
show greater love to the world than 
to God and our souls. Hear what 
the Savior says to this, — "Whoso- 
ever he be of you that forsaketh not 
all that he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple. This is very positive lan- 
guage. Common reason may also 
convince us, that love to the world 
is to be anxious to acquire worldly 
wealth, and an unwillingness to part 
with it. He that saves and toils for 
wealth, and therefrom feeds the 
hungry, clothes the naked, and in 
short, supports the cause of reli- 
gion; shows in his industry no 
symptoms of love to the world. But 
he who pursues the same conduct, 
saves with the same care, and toils 
with the same assiduity, not to ben- 
efit mankind, but to hoard up for 
himself and his family; bears the 
fatal stigma of a perishing lover of\ 
the world. Or, he who contributes; 
his mite to charitable and benevo-i 
lent purposes , gives a contemptible 
trifle compared with what he ought 
to give in relation to his means, and 
even that with reluctance; demon- 
strates himself a miserable lover of\ 
the WORLD. 

My fellow pilgrims, there is no 
religion in the h2art while the world i 
is loved. This is a hard saving: 
but hear our Savior on this subject 
once more, — "If any man love the] 
worlds the love of the Father is not! 



in him;" and I may fearlessly add, 
though his knowledge of divine 
truth be ever so extensive, his pro- 
fession ever so strict, his zeal for or- 
thodoxy ever so flaming, and his 
standing in the church ever so long. 
let us then aim at nobler piety 
than that which satisfies so many, 
and learn to live as having soon to 
die, that we may die assured of liv- 
ing with God for ever. 

S. B. F. 
New Enterprise, Pa. 



CHRISTIANITY PRESENTS A FIT 
EXAMPLE FOR IMITATION. 

It is an old and well-established 
maxim, that men learn better from 
example than from precept. But 
the difficulty is to find an example 
fit for imitation. Mere human mod- 
els arc all, more or less, imperfect; 
and the faults arid the virtues of 
each individual are, in general, so 
intimately blended, that there must 
always be a certain degree of dan- 
ger in copying even the best men. 
And an ideal model, such as the 
Sapiens, the wise men, or perfectly 
good and happy character, whom 
the Stoics held forth as a pattern, 
even if wc suppose it unexception- 
able, wants, as ideal y the power of 
inspiring that interest and sympa- 
thy — that affectionate reverence — 
that emulation which a really exist- 
ing person '-an alone inspire ; and 
being represented to us only by 
general description, is but one short 
step removed from abstract mora] 
precept. The, mode by which this 
difficulty i-> met by Christianity, is 
absolutely peculiar to it. By it — 
and l«y it alone — an example is pro- 
posed to ns, superior by its living 
realit}' to all ideal models however 
perfect, and to all real but human 



164 



CHRISTIANITY PRESENTS A FIT EXAMPLE kc. 



ones, in its superhuman perfec- 
tion. 

If, while some of the ancient mor- 
alists were employed in recounting 
the actions, and holding forth the 
examples, of really existing illustri- 
ous men, to stimulate the emulation 
of their hearers, — and while others 
were pointing out, in the grave and 
lofty descriptions of the philosopher, 
or the vivid representations of the 
poet, an ideal exemplar of perfect 
excellence; — a man exhibited, such 
as men should be, not such as they 
are, — what would these sages, I say, 
have thought, had they been as- 
sured on sufficient evidence that 
such a man had actually appeared 
on earth; not having his virtues 
tarnished with defects, like the he- 
roes ot their histories; not a phan- 
tom of imagination, like the persons 
of their theatre, or the wise men of 
their schools; but a real, living, 
sublime and faultless model of god- 
like virtue? Surely they would 
have acknowledged, with one voice, 
that such a character, and such a 
one only, was exactly suited to their 
wishes, and to the wants of their 
hearers; if they were at all 'sincere 
in their professions, they would 
have hailed with rapture the an- 
nouncement of his existence; but 
would have wondered at the same 
time, and doubted, how human na- 
ture could ever have attained this 
pitch of excellence. We might have 
answered them, human nature by 
itself is indeed far too weak for the 
task; but in Christ the divine na- 
ture was united to it; in Him "dwelt 
all the fulness of the Godhead bod- 
\\y-" the Deity was ever present in 
an especial manner to direct and 
support his human soul; and thus 
presented to his creatures a perfect 



pattern, which through the prom- 
ised aid of the Spirit of Christ, they 
may copy; that by imitating the di- 
vine excellence, as far as it is possi- 
ble for a creature to do so, we may 
become, as Christ himself expresses 
it, "like unto our Father which is in 
heaven," and be thus fitted for en- 
joying a more near approach to his 
presence in a better state; thait we 
also may be, more completely than 
in this life, "sons of God, brethren, 
and joint-heirs of Christ," and par- 
takers of his glory. "Beloved, " says 
the apostle John, "now are we the 
sons of God; and it doth not yet ap- 
pear what we shall be; but we 
know that when He shall appear 
we shall be like unto Him; for we 
shall see Him as He is." 

"Whatever may be our station in 
life, or peculiar circumstances, we 
shall still find that Jesus Christ has 
"left us an example that we should 
follow his steps;" because the prin- 
ciple of devoted obedience to God, 
love towards man, and abjuration 
of all selfish objects, is one which is 
called for, and must be put in prac- 
tice, in every situation. Besides 
which, it is very remarkable, that 
while all the illustrious characters 
which are usually held up to our 
imitation, are persons who occupied 
such exalted stations, that their lives 
afford but little instruction to those 
in humbler and more private situa- 
tions, (that is, in fact, to the great 
mass of mankind,) our Savior's life, 
on the contrary, though he had so 
high an office to execute, yet, from 
the humble station in which he ap- 
peared, contains lessons for every 
description of mankind. And if the 
student's own heart be not in fault, 
his character will not fail to receive 
some tincture from the character he 



THE LIGHT OF LIFE. 



165 



is contemplating. Every Christian 
-who deserves the name makes it his 
attentive study; and those who 
have learned the most of it, are ever 
the most desirous, and the most ca- 
pable, of learning yet more. Many 
valuable writers have treated of the' 
subject; but the gospels themselves 
(as tSiOse very writers would be the 
first to admit), will teach more rfj 
the imitation of Jesus than all other; 
books together. Each man may do 
more for himself in this study than 
the ablest theologian can do for him. 
He will find in every page such ac- 
tive yet unpretending benevolence — 
each exalted generosity and self-de- 
votedness — such forbearing kindness 
and lowliness, combined with dig- 
nity — such earnest and steady, yet 
calm and considerate, zeal — such 
quiet and unostentatious fortitude — 
such inflexible yet gentle resolution 
— that he must acknowledge with! 
the Jewish officers, "never man! 
spake like this man:" "never did! 
man," he will add, "act like this! 
man;" "truly," as the centurion re- 
marked, "this was a righteous man; 1 
truly this was the Son of God; it 
was "Emanuel, God with us." 

Whately. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE LIGHT OF LIFE. 

"I am the light of the icorld: he 
that folloiceth me shall not icalk in 
darkness, but shall have the light 
of life." John 8: 12. 

Light and darkness are two ex- 
tremes. "Truly the light is sweet", 
said the wise man, "and a pleasant 
thing it is for the eyes to behold the 
sun." Light discovers to us all 
that is beautiful, attractive and 
wonderful in nature. Indeed, with- 
out light, the world would be a 



waste and a desert, and all its beau- 
ties would be unknown. But what 
I wish to bring more immediately 
under our notice, is the figurative 
use, allowed by Holy Writ, of the 
terms in question. Holy deeds and 
spiritual excellence are character- 
ized as light; and moral and intel- 
lectual depravity as darkness. "When 
man revolted from his Maker, he 
fell from that high standard of spir- 
itual light, and came under the do- 
minion of the power of darkness. 
What then was the condition of 
man ? He was "wretched and mis- 
erable and poor and blind and na- 
ked." The results that would follow 
the privation of the light and heat 
of the sun, in the physical world, is 
the ground upon which to form a 
striking comparison of the spiritual 
darkness and depravity of man since 
he revolted from his Maker. Would 
the natural world become dark and 
desolate when deprived of light? 
Man is enveloped in the gloom of 
spiritual darkness and moral corrup- 
tion. In short, spiritual light is just 
as indispensable to the health, 
growth, strength and welfare of the 
soul, in its immortal nature — in the 
relation it sustains to the "Father of 
lights," as the light of the sun is to 
the natural man. Is the vivifying 
power of the sun essential to the 
health, growth and strength of the 
bod}-? spiritual light is necessary 
to the strength, beauty and eleva- 
tion of the soul. Do the wants of 
the body require the invigorating 
influence of the light and heat of 
the sun ; and the action of its rays 
in the production of vegetation and 
fruits, with all that is luxuriant, 
rich and beautiful, for the gratifica- 
tion of the senses and the support of 
animal life ? the necessities of the 



166 



THE LIGHT OF LIFE. 



soul, in its immortal nature, crave 
and require, the love and blessings of 
God, — who is light and life, — whom 
to love and serve is eternal life and 
happiness. 

We may now consider the great 
love and goodness of God, for the 
redemption of mankind from this 
guilty, wretched, perishing condi- 
tion, in the unspeakable gift of his 
Son — who revealed himself as the 
"Sun of righteousness with healing 
in his wings. " "I am come a light 
into the world" saith the Savior — 
"that whosoever believeth on me 
should not abide in darkness." John 
12 : 46. Through disbelief and trans- 
gression, man lost the favor of God; 
by belief and obedience through 
his Son, man is brought into the 
marvelous light and liberty of the 
Gospel." 

"What a glorious privilege I Light 
and life through our Lord and Sav- 
ior Jesus Christ ! But mark the 
connection. The plan of the Gospel 
is conditional. God has made the 
gracious provision. Man is to de- 
cide his own destiny. Eternal life, 
— eternal — death ! hangs on that de- 
cision ! For the Savior says : "He 
that believeth on him is not con- 
demned, but he that believeth 
not is condemned already, because 
he hath not believed in the name of 
the only begotten Son of God. And 
this is the condemnation, that light 
is covie into the world, and men loved 
darkness rather than light, because 
their deeds were evil. For every 
one that doeth evil hatcth the light, 
neither cometh to the light, lest his 
deeds should be reproved. But he 
that doeth truth cometh to the 
light, that his deeds may be made 
manifest that they are wrought in 
God." John 3: 18-21. Though the 



Son of God came not "to condemn 
the world;" yet the fruits of spirit- 
ual dafftness will be the condemna- 
tion of those who are under its 
baneful influence. Light discovers 
the works of darkness, that the 
deeds thereof are evil — which is the 
condemnation. Now the works of 
the flesh, — idolatry, superstition, 
Will-worship, infidelity, hatred, 
wrath, strife, envyings, murders, 
oppression, and horrid cruelties &c. 
— and the carnal mind, -'which is 
not subject to the law of God, nei- 
ther indeed can be", — are all 
grounded in spiritual darkness. 
And, indeed, has not this lamenta- 
ble description of human depravity 
been awfully realized? Are not tho 
faults of spiritual darkness apparent 
to every reflecting mind at the pres- 
ent day ? "But the fruits of the 
Spirit — love, joy, peace, long-suffer- 
ing, gentleness, goodness, faith,, 
meekness, temperance"; and the 
spiritual mind, — are grounded in 
spiritual light. 

In order, then, to come to the 
light," or "have the light of life" it 
is necessary to forsake the "love of 
darkness rather than light;" to be- 
lieve the authority and mission of 
Christ, to follow him,—- yea, "whith- 
ersoever he goeth." It is the prime 
duty of every intelligent being to 
comprehend his real condition — to 
reflect upon his course — his destiny. 
Am I in spiritual darkness — a stran- 
ger to the light of life? my condi- 
tion is truly awful, my course is 
ruin, my destiny, death ! Am I a 
penitent sinner? duty directs me to 
the Savior, who says: "I am the 
way, and the truth, and the life." 
Am I a professed follower of the 
meek and lowhv Savior? how am I 
to determine that I have "the light 



GOD'S PUEPOSES NOT ALWAYS HID. 



107 



of life" ? "If we say we have fel-|kerings might desire, but so far as 
lowship with him/' says the beloved infinite wisdom sees would redound 
diseiple, "and walk in darkness, wejto our best good and to the soundest 
lie, and do not the truth: But if we interests of his kingdom on earth, 
walk in the light, as He is in the "We advert to this truth in order to 
light, we have fellowship one with Remove, if possible, the vague im- 
another, and the blood of Jesus jpressions of idle yearning, of prc- 
Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sumption, of impiety, of sacrilegious. 
sin." lJohnl: 6,7. And again : j intrusion upon forbidden ground, 
"He thatsaithhe is in the light, and^-that is so apt to connect itself with 
hateth his brother, is in darkness | every attempt to unravel the myste- 
even until now. He .that loveth his ries of revelation and to honor God 
brother abideth in the light, and by ascertaining the sense of what 
there is none occasion of stumbling: he has himself spoken. For noth- 
in him. But he that hateth his bro- jing is more certain than that the 
ther is in darkness, and walketh in j opprobrium which is due only to 
darkness, and knoweth not whith- the most marked and contemptuous 



er he goeth, because that darkness 
hath blinded his eyes." 1 John 2 : 
9, 11. 

Love is the great fundamental 
principle of the Christian religion. — 



neglect of the divine oracle has, from 
many quarters, fallen upon the 
humble and reverential study of 
their entire contents. 

Our position is that God is willing 



"For God is love." And God so ; that man should come to the posses- 
loved us that "he sent his Son to be;sion of the knowledge of futurity, — 
the propitiation for our sins." If not, indeed, in unlimited measure, 
wo love God, brethren, Ave will keep | but to such an extent as shall be for 
his commandments; and we shall j his good ; and what more unques- 
have "the light of 'life;" and our jtionable evidence can we adduce of 
light will shine; and we will, conse- this than his own express declara- 
quently, be the "light of the world;" ( tion! Hear, then, his voice in rcs- 
and destined to "shine as the bright- pect to the father of the faithful: — 
ness of the firmament, and as the "Shall hide from Abraham that 



stars forever and ever." 

D. H. 
West Milford, Harrison co., Va. 



thing which I do?" Can language 
be more unambiguous? Now, the 
value of this averment depends upon 
its being an expression, not of his 
GOD'S PURPOSES NOT ALWAYS purpose in reference to a particular 
HID. individual or a particular event only, 

A multiplicity of leading facts, but of a general principle in the 
in the histoiy of the past goes to conduct of his providence. Does 
convince us that there exists in the: any latent doubt linger in the mind 
bosom of God an inherent willing- of the reader, whether this is a 
ness, and a definite purpose, to im- principle of the divine administra- 
part to his devoted servants a tion? Let us then make assurance 
knowledge of future events. — not, doubly sure by citing the same dec- 
perhaps, to the great extent that laration in more general terms, as 
our short-sighted or prurient ban- uttered by the mouth of the prophet 



168 



ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. 



Amos: — "Surely the Lord will do 

nothing, but he revealeth his secrets 
unto his servants the prophets." 
With this testimony before us, Ave 
presume we hazard nothing in sa}'- 
irig that from the primeval epochs 
of his Church all along through the 
whole line of her annals, the Most 
High has never projected any great 
and important movement without 
making some portion of our race 
privy to his counsels. It may be 
said of the petty potentates of the 
earth that "it is the glory of a king 
to conceal a matter;" but the Uni- 
versal Sovereign, who has no ene- 
mies that can take advantage of a 
premature disclosure, can afford to 
adopt a more liberal, or, if you 
please, a less cautious policy. He 
can consistently bring his servants 
into his cabinet, and freely advise 
them of those intended measures 
which he originates for their good 
and carries into execution by their 
agency. 

But it will be asked, "Is there 
not some exclusiveness — some favor- 
itism — in regard to these disclo- 
sures? Arc they free and open to 
all? Are they not restricted to a 
chosen few? Is it not intimated 
that prophecy is for prophets, while 
the great mass of men are debarred 
from this kind of information ?" "We 
answer, prophecy is for prophets, 
just as holy things are for holy men. 
"The 1 secret of the Lord is with 
them that fear him." It is to a cer- 
tain form of character — to spirits of 
a certain mould — that he unveils 
the arcana of his bosom. It is main- 
ly the good man he whose soul is 

in sympathy with the will of his 
Maker — that he deigns to make the 
depository of his designs. And yet, 
at the present day, under the exist- 



ing dispensation, there is no other 
interdict standing in the way ofany 
man's attainment of a knowledge of 
his prophetic purposes, than there is 
as to the attainment of a true 
knowledge of the mercies of the 
Gospel. There is no other than a 
moral impediment existing in either 
case. The record of eternal life — 
the charter of immortal hope — is 
not a sealed book to any one who is 
desirous to have its precious purport 
laid open for the rejoicing of his 
heart. He need not utter the invo- 
cation, — 

"Angels, roll the rock away," — 

in order to look in the Savior's va- 
cated sepulchre and see there the 
pledge and assurance of -his own 
resurrection in bliss and triumph. 
The humble, the yielding, the belie- 
ving mind is the great requisite; 
and yet the apostle's words make it 
clear that there is a mystery in the 
believer's salvation which can never 
be understood but by a certain state 
of heart. And so, we repeat, there 
are certain moral prerequisites which 
we believe God has always insisted 
on in those whom he would mako 
"men of his counsel." To study 
prophec}^ profitably, there must be 
an honest and submissive heart. 

Selected. 
« »>»> — 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. 

The doctrines and ritual of this 
body as now professed proximately 
rest in a great measure on the decis- 
ions of the council of Trent. Ac- 
cording to these decisions the Ro- 
mish creed embraces the following 
points. An admission of apostolic 
and ecclesiastical traditions; — that 
the Holy Scriptures form only a 
part of revelation, and are to be in- 



ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. 



169 



terpreted only according to tbcj 
sense in which they are held by the 
church; — that there are seven sacra- 
ments necessary for the salvation of 
mankind, though not for every one, 
viz.: baptism, confirmation, eucha- 
rist, penance, extreme unction, cler- 
ical orders and matrimony. — That 
in the mass there is offered a true, 
proper, and propitiatory sacrifice 
for the living and the dead, and that 
in the hol} r sacrament of the cuefia- 
rist there is really, truly, and sub- 
stantially the body and the blood, 
together with the soul and divinity 
of Christ j — that there is a place of pur- 
gation, or purgatory, in which souls 
proceed after death ; that the saints 
reigning together withChrist are to be 
honored and invoked, that they offer 
prayers to God for us, and that their 
relics are to be had in veneration; 
that the images of Christ, of the vir- 
gin Mary, and also of the other 
saints ought to be had and retained, 
and that due honor and veneration 
are to be given to them ; that the 
power of indulgence was left by 
Christ to the church, and that the 
use of them is most wholesome to 
the Christian people ; that the Holy 
Catholic Apostolic church is the 
mother of all churches, and that out 
of the Catholic church or faith none 
can be saved. To these principal 
matters of belief are added, the effi- 
cacy of prayers for the dead, auricu- 
lar confession, celibacy of the clergy, 
the use of Latin in the public minis- 
trations, singing with the cross, the 
rosary as an implement of devotion 
&c. 

The Roman Catholic church is an 
episcopacy or government by a hi- 



erarchy of Bishops. The supreme 
control rests in the Pope and his 
council at Rome, and thence radiates 



a septum of management most com- 
plete and effective over all parts of 
Christendom. 

The church includes three distinct 
orders of clergy, — bishops, priests 
and deacons; all others, such as car- 
dinals, archbishops, arch-deacons, 
vicars &c. belonging to one or other 
of these classes. The church claims 
the mark of true a'postolicity, that is, 
an unbroken line of descent from 
the apostles and their divine Master. 

The ordination of priests is tho 
engrafting them into this apostolic 
line of succession. Bishops alone 
ordain or communicate holy orders. 
In no church is the ritual of public 
worship so highly adorned or ren- 
dered more imposing by the degrees 
of the officiating priests, the waving 
of censers, crucifixes, pictures, ima- 
ges and music. 

Although celebrated in an un- 
known tongue, it is observable that 
the public worship excites the great- 
est appearance of attention and de- 
corum, as well as all the outward de- 
monstrations of piety. 

The influence of the devotional 
feelings is said to be the object aimed 
at by the various insignia, the 
church holding it to be of equal con- 
sequence whether the heart is 
touched and feelings of piety and 
veneration are excited by the exhi- 
bition of a crucifix or the preaching 
of a sermon. The Roman Catholic 
church, though now only a remnant 
of its former self, is still the most 
numerous of the various denomina- 
tions. It includes within its pale 
France, Belgium, Poland, Italy, the 
Mediterranean Islands, Spain, Por- 
tugal, the greater part of the people 
of Austria and Ireland, about half of 
Prussia and Switzerland, and the in- 
habitants of the German States, 



170 



CHRISTIAN BENEFICENCE. 



largo numbers in the South Ameri- 
can Stales and Mexico, also a part: 
of the population of the United 
States, and nearly all of the Lower; 
Canadians, and a considerable num-i 
ber of the inhabitants of England 
and Scotland, besides those of infe- 
rior countries. Altogether the num- 
ber of Catholics is said to amount 
to about One hundred and sixty 
Millions. E. E. C. 



CHRISTIAN BENEFICENCE. 

The biography of eminently pious 
and useful men since the Reforma- 
tion shows that great numbers of 
them have recognized the obligation 
statedly to devote a portion of their 
income to charitable uses. Lord 
Chief justice Hale, Rev. Dr. Ham- 
mond, Baxter, Doddridge, and oth- 
ers regularly gave a tenth; Dr. 
Watts a fifth ; Mrs. Rowe one-half. 
ReV. John Wesleypvhen his income 
was thirty pounds, lived on twenty- 
eight and gave two; and when his 
income rose to sixty, and afterwards 
to one hundred and twenty, he still 
lived on twenty-eight, and gave all 
the remainder. Mr. Nathaniel R. 
Cobb, a merchant connected with 
the Baptist church in Boston, in 
1821, at the age of twenty-three, 
drew up and subscribed the follow- 
ing covenant, to which he faithfully 
adhered till on his death-bed he 
praised God that by acting accor- 
ding to it he had given in charity 
more than $40,000: 

"By the grace of God, I will nev- 
er be worth more than 850,000. 

"By the grace of God, I will give 
one-fourth of the net profit of my 
business to charity and religious 
uses. 

"If I am ever worth 820,000, I 
will give one-half of my net profits; 



and if I am ever worth 830,000, I 
will give three- fourths; and tho 
whole, after 850,000. So help mo 
God, or give to a more faithful stew- 
ard, and set me aside. 

N. R. Cobb/' 

A shoemaker being asked how be 
contrived to give so much, replied, 
that it was easily done by obeying 
St. Paul's precept in 1 Cor. 16: 2: 
"Upon the first day of the week let 
every one of you lay by him in 
store, as God hath prospered him." 
"I earn," said he, "one day with an- 
other, about a dollar a day, and I 
can, without inconvenience to my- 
self or family, lay by five cents of 
this sum for charitable purposes, the 
amount is thirty cents a week. My 
wife takes in sowing and washing, 
and earns something like two dol- 
lars a week, and she lays by ten 
cents of that. My children each of 
them earn a shilling or two, and are 
glad to contribute their penny; so 
that altogether we lay by us in store 
forty cents a week. And if we have 
been unusually prospered, we con- 
tribute something more. The week- 
ly amount is deposited eveiy Sun- 
day morning in a box kept for that 
purpose, and reserved lor future 
use.. Thus, by these small earn- 
ings, we have learned, that it is 
more blessed to give than to receive. 
The yearly amount saved in this 
way is about twenty-five dollars; and 
I distribute this among the various 
benevolent societies, according to 
the best of my judgment." 

A clergyman every Sabbath even- 
ing sets apart a portion for his char- 
ity-fund. If at any time he has not 
the money, he credits the sum on a 
benevolent account. As calls aro 
presented, he draws from his fund; 
and if an urgent call at any time re- 



HOW TO GO TO MEETING? 



171 



quires more than he has thus set 
apart, he charges the balance on his 
benevolent account, to be replaced 
from future incomes. Thus his con- 
tributions .are identified with his 
own enjoyment of religion and 
growth in grace; he gives "not 
grudgingly," but of a "willing 
mind;" applications for charity are 
met with pleasure; and he feels 
that in all he receives and expends, 
be is acting as a steward of God. 
He has also secured the adoption of 
a system by his congregation with 
very encouraging success. 

Some, who have little money at 
command, who keep few accounts, 
and who live mainly on the yearly 
products of the ground they culti* 
vate or other fruits of their indus- 
try, judge that they conform to the 
spirit of the divine rule by giving at 
longer stated periods of such things 
as they have. One statedly conse- 
crates a certain proportion of the 
products of his farm; another of 
mechanical labor; another of the 
needle, or other domestic industry — 
every one using his Christian liberty 
in giving statedly as he sees best in 
his own circumstances, according 
"as God prospers him." 

Others, engaged in merchandise 
and extensive business transactions, 
accustomed .to taking a stated in- 
ventory of what they possess, fa- 
miliar with accounts and j^ercenta- 
ges of profit and loss, not knowing 
every Sabbath what has been the 
income of the week, have found 
great satisfaction and a blessing in 
determining beforehand what portion 
of all the proceeds of their business, 
ihey will monthly or quarterly, or 
yearly devote to benevolence; and 
pome have resolved on a percentage' 
to be statedly given, and dimin- 



ished, or increased, in proportion as 
Crod shall prosper them. 



For the' Gospel Visitor. 

HOW TO GO TO MEETING? 

It is a duty enjoined upon the 
human family, and in particular tho 
children of God or those that have 
made a vow to serve the Lord, to 
seek to know, and to increase in tho 
knowledge of — the Lord, and inas- 
much meetings are appointed for this 
%ery purposes, it is incumbent upon 
all to improve those opportunities to 
the best advantage they can. Hence 
the apostle Paul admonished tho 
Hebrew brethren "not to forsake 
the assembling of ourselves togeth- 
er, as the manner of some is ; but 
to exhort one another, and so much 
the more, as ye see .the day ap- 
proaching." Heb. 10: 25. 

Now I believe it is not only 
wrong forsaking the assembling of 
ourselves together, but it is also 
wrong, if we go to meeting without 
being prepared and intending to 
worship God in spirit and in truth; 
if we go merely to see and be seen, 
or because we expect to meet some 
of our friends there; — or because we 
expect to hear a favorite preacher 
or some stranger, whom we heard 
never before; or we go to meeting 
simply because it is the custom, or 
because it is respectable, and it may 
conduce to our worldly interest; or 
because we do not know what to do 
with ourselves, we go to meeting for 
passing or whiling away the time. 
With such motives we do not como 
in a proper posture for hearing the 
word of God or worshiping to our 
benefit. 

Friends and brethren, let us not 
forget that we have a never dying 
soul to save, that the word of Ciod 



172 



MORNING HOURS. 



is the food of our souls, and the ser- 
vice of God is not only our duty, 
but our glorious privilege, the priv- 
ilege of rational creatures, which 
chiefly distinguishes us from the 
brutes, and with such reflections let 
us go' to meeting, not to hear men, 
but the word of life, which came 
down from' heaven, which is the 
power of God unto salvation to all 
them that believe. * * * 

■* »•»■ + ■ 

MOMTING HOURS, 9 

BEGINNING THE DAY WITH GOD. 

A man of average duration of life 
(thirty years) sees about ten thou- 
sand mornings in the course of his 
existence. He begins ten thousand 
days; and as the after-issues and 
conduct of the day depend so much 
upon the beginnings, we wish to say 
a few practical words on beginning 
every day with God. Morning pi- 
ety has much to do with household 
piety and with the whole current of 
one's every day religion. 

Every morning gives us (in a lim- 
ited sense, of course) a new birth 
and commencement of life afresh. 
Sleep is the twin-sister of death. 
We lie for hours mute, motionless, 
and irresponsible. The outward 
world is a blank ; the mind is virtu- 
ally a silent chamber, through which 
incoherent dreams sometimes flit to 
and fro ; life is suspended as to 
thought, action, and moral agency. 

After a few hours of deep slumber 
— practically as devoid of activity 
as a sleep in the grave would be — 
the rosy finger of the morning 
touches us, as the Divine Restorer 
touched the motionless form of the 
dead maiden in Jairus' house, and 
says, Arise! In an instant life sets 
;+o wheels again in motion. "We 



leap up from that temporary tomb, 
our bed. We awake refreshed, re- 
stored,, 'made anew for a fresh start 
on the life-journey. Was yesterday 
a sick day? Sleep, like a good doc- 
tor, has made us well. We left our 
aches and pains in the vale of 
dreams. Was yesterday a sad day? 
Sleep has blunted the edge of our 
grief and soothed the agitated 
nerves. Was it (like too many of its 
predecessors) a lost day? -Then our 
Merciful Father puts us on a new 
probation, and gives us a chance to 
save this new-born day for Him and 
for the holy purposes of our exis- 
tence. 

Do we lose the morning, either by 
long sleep, indolence, or aimless- 
'ness? Then we commonly lose the 
day. One hour 6f the morning is 
worth two at the sun-setting. The 
best hours for study, for invention, 
for plans, and for labor are the first 
hours which the mind and the body 
have after their resurrection from 
the couch of slumber. Napoleon — 
who, above all generals, knew the 
value of time — seized the early 
dawn. Walter Scott wrote nearly 
all his Waverly romances before 
breakfast, and achieved a literary 
immortality while his guests were 
sleeping. The numerous and erudite 
commentaries of Albert Barnes are 
monuments to early rising: they 
will ever attest how much a man can 
accomplish who gets at his work by 
"four o'clock in the morning." To 
the student, to the artist, to the 
merchant, to the day-laborer, the 
most useful hours are reached before 
the sun climbs to the meridian. I 
am well aware that a vast deal of 
traditional stuff has come down to us 
about the "midnight lamp." But I 
have generally found that those who 



MORNING HOURS. 



173 



use most the "midnight lamp/' ei- 
ther for study or dissipation, burn 
their own lamp of life out the soon- 
est. While good men are most ac- 
tive in the morning, the "children 
of darkness," knaves, roues, and de- 
bauchees are most busy at the mid- 
night. Make it a rule, then, that 
he who would begin the day aright 
must seize and save its earliest 
hours. How often do we see some 
poor, careless, dilatory fellow rush- 
ing in blundering haste through the 
whole day in a vain chase after the 
hour he lost in the morning ! 

2. Every day should be com- 
menced with God and upon the 
knees. "In the morning will I di- 
rect my prayer unto Thee, and will 
look up," said that man who was 
"after God's own heart." He be- 
gins the day unwisely who leaves 
his chamber without a secret con- 
ference with Christ, his best friend. 
The true Christian goes into his 
closet for his armor; before night he 
will need the whole panoply. He 
goes to his closet for his spiritual 
"rations" for the day's march. As 
the Eastern traveler sets out for the 
sultry journey over torrid sands by 
loading up his camel under the 
palm-tree's shade, and by filling his 
water-flasks from the cool fountain 
that sparkles at its roots, so doth 
God's wayfarer draw his morning 
supplies from the unexhausted 
spring. Morning is the golden hour 
for devotion. The mind is fresh. 
The mercies of the night provoke to 
thankfulness. The buoyant heart, 
that is in love with God, makes its 
earliest flight, like the lark, toward 
the gates of heaven. Gratitude de- 
pendence, love, faith, all prompt to 
early interviews with Him who, 
never sleeping and never slumbering 



Himself, waits on His throne for our 
morning orisons. We all remember 
Bunyan's beautiful description of 
his Pilgrim who "awoke and sang" 
in the Chamber of Peace which 
looked toward the sun-rising. If 
stony Egyptian Memnon made mu- 
sic when the first rays of the light 
kindled on his flinty brow, a living 
Christian heart should not be mute 
when God causes the outgoings of 
his mornings to rejoice. 

3. Closet devotions are the pre- 
cursor to family worship. ■ Family 
religion underlies the commonwealth 
and the church of Christ. No Chris- 
tian government — no healthy public 
conscience — no Bible-philanthropn -; 
— no godly church-life, can exi.-t, 
without their roots beneath Chris- 
tian hearthstones and family altars. 
The "tutamen et decus" of dear old 
Scotland is found in those scenes of 
fireside worship which Burns has 
so sweetly pictured: 

"From scenes like these old Scotia's grandeur 
springs, 
That makes her loved at home, revered abroad." 

No prelude to the day is so fitting, 
so impressive, so powerful in its sa- 
cred influence as the union of house- 
hold hearts around the throne of 
grace. When a cheerful morning- 
hymn is sung, even the "wee bair- 
nies" can join their carol; and what 
might be tortured into a penance is 
transformed into a delight. Mor- 
ning worship at the family altar is 
a "strong seam" well stitched on the 
border of the day, to keep it from 
raveling out into irreligion, indo- 
lence, contention, and sin. Wise is 
that Christian parent who hems 
every morning with the Word of 
| God and fervent prayer! 

4. When the earfy devotions 6f 
the day are over, and a distinct plan 



174 



TREACHERY— A MARK OF THE LAST TIMES. 



of useful labor laid out, then let 
us shoulder up the day's load 
cheerfully. God will make the load 
Hghl if wc ask Hiiu. And the 
happiness and serenity of the 
whole day depend much upon a 
cheerful start, The man who leaves 
his home with a scowl on his brow, 
with a snap at his children, and a 
tart speech to his wife, is not likely 
to be a very pleasant companion for 
any one through the day, or to re- 
turn home at night less acid than a 
vinegar-cruet, But more than cheer- 
fulness is needed for some days, 
whose advancing hours come loaded 
with unexpected sorrows. For such 
days let us make ready every mor- 
ning by putting ourselves under 
the winnr of a Savior's loving care. 
We know not how soon the last sun- 
rise may light us on our way, nor 
how soon we shall hear on earth the 
last "good morning." 



TREACHERY—A MARK OP THE 
LAST TIMES. 

"In the last clays, perilous times 
shall come. For men shall be . . . 
traitors:'— 2 Tim. 3: 1-4. 

Among other traits and lines 
which go to fill the picture of this 
evil and perilous age, is the utter 
trustlessness, unreliability, and 
treachery of very many people. 
Men who a're trusty in all respects 
and under all circumstances are very 
few. Those who are true to God, 
to conscience, to man, to all around 
them, comprise but a small portion 
of the inhabitants of Christendom. 
Compromises are made to be bro- 
ken, trusts are accepted to be be- 
trayed. We find this to be true, in 
many instances, throughout all the 
varied ranks and classes of society. 
From the boy who pockets the mon- 



ey in his employer's till, from the 
confidential clerk who swindles his 

employers out of their thousands, 
from the partner in business who in- 
volves his associates in beggary 
through his rascality,; from the 
bank clerk who robs the bank of 
tens of thousands, to the bank pres- 
ident who steals by the million ; 
from the railroad conductor who 
helps himself to small change by 
the handful, to the railroad presi- 
dent who sells spurious shares by 
the thousands; from the petty pol- 
itician who steals on a small scale, 
the postmaster who peculates in 
postage-stamps, to senators and 
commissaries and representatives 
who steal by thousands, and to the 
guardians of public trusts to whom 
are" confided the competences of 
widows, the inheritance of orphans, 
and the funds of public charities,-^ 
throughout all these classes we find 
frequent and lamentable instances 
of treachery and defalcation, from 
the smallest up to the grandest scale, 
— swindles that cover all grades, 
from a mite to a million, and which 
indicate an inborn rascality, devel- 
oping itself as circumstances favor, 
and as the force of temptation pre- 
vails. 

Even in religious associations the 
same spirit of villainy exists, and 
Judas worms his way in among the 
apostles, and if possible, strives to 
make himself generally useful in 
carrying the bag. Hence comes 
, peculation, stealing of children's 
j pennies begged for missionary pur- 
poses and for Sunday-school uses, 
and all sorts of infernal meannesses 
| that are a disgrace to humanity and 
a curse to Christianity. So also in 
those trusts that pertain to the af- 
fairs of nations, traitors swarm on 



TEEACHERY— A MARK OF THE LAST TIMES. 175 

every hand, and politicians have! commotion, ^and almost overthrows 
their price. The man who is hired the government. It is the introdue- 
to serve his country, and paid more, lion of a foreign element, an un- 
money for it than he ever earned or known qualitj*, an unappreciated 
could earn at any honest business, power, arid it seems to throw the 
takes his opportunity to enrich him-, whole machinery from its balance, 
self then by fleecing the public, by and threaten the desolation of every 
selling himself, soul, body, and influ-j thing pertaining to it. We need not 
ence, to plunderers and speculators look far to find traitors. They 
and scoundrels, who follow the pub- swarm on every hand, false to theft: 
lie treasury as sharks follow a dying principles, and false to their oaths; 
man, who scent plunder as a buzzard: false to their God, and false to their 



and come from afar 
wherever the opportunity opens to 
deplete the public pocket. 



country; false to the truth they 
hold, and false to the great princi- 
ples which they have avowed; false 



So, also, representatives of great to every thing that makes men hon- 
principles prove recreant to their orable and approved in the sight of 



trust. A man chosen by the suffra-; God. Hence, governments are ovcr- 
ges of his constituents to stand for thrown, and nations struggle for ex- 
the right and be steadfast and bold, istence amid the efforts of* a thousand 
yields to the blandishments and se-; enemies who seek to compass their 
duct.ions that are around him, and ruin. A man's enemies come to be 
from the earnest, unflinching advo- ; they of his own household; and lib- 
cate of truth is mellowed down un- erty and truth and righteousness 
der the influence of a thousand forces are wounded in the houses of their 
that operate upon him. and becomes friends. He that ate bread with 
a very comfortable sort of a dough-; them has lifted up his heel against 
face. Men in their perfidy seem to them. And multitudes arc ready 
put no value upon those principles not only to sell their Lord for 
of right which require men to be money, but to betray him with a 
faithful to trust committed to them/ kiss. 

They make use of their positions in Friendship is too often unreliable, 
church and state f6r the overthrow And he who goes forth in this world 
and desolation of .all around; and to do'good to all as he has opportu- 
perjury becomes no crime in their nity. to deal his bread to • the hun- 
cy £ when treachery meets with gry and minister of his substance to 
success instead of with a halter, those that have need, must think it 
They have no conscience which can no strange thing if he be repaid 
be bound by Grod or man. Their with falsehood, with slander, with 
virtue i- e&sy, their seWslinesS in- curse* and abuse. The sanetiti* < of 
tense. Men of. incorruptible integ- friendship and the obligations of 
rity are few. Officials by scores are gratitude alike fail to hold that con- 
rotten, corrupt, rascally. And na- science which is swerved from its 
I affairs arc bfo fteCUSfl mfed tb devotion to God. and which is lured 
running in channels of trickery and' by sortie baleful false light, which 
craft, that the advent of an "honest" ; hovers over ruin's verge, 
man into executive circles causes a | Amid the general and prevailing 



17G 



household worship. 



corruption on every *hand, amid 
even the bitterness of our own per- 
sonal experience of treachery and 
disappointment, we may sit down 
and read the words of the apostle, 
"This know that in the last days 
perilous times shall come, formen 
shall be traitors." Is not this 
scripture fulfilled before us? Do 
we not see, da}' by day, proofs that 
this word is true? Are we not, 
then, in the last days? 

It becomes* us as men and as 
Christians to beware of this laxity 
of principle, to be honest, upright, 
true in our allegiance to God, re- 
gardful of our words, careful to de- 
part from iniquity, and to have al- 
ways a conscience void of offence 
towards God and man. So shall we 
be gathered with the faithful, when 
the faithless and treacherous perish 
with whatsoever maketh and loveth 
a lie. Selected. 



HOUSEHOLD WORSHIP. 

Perhaps there never was a clearer 
duty growing out of the very na- 
ture of the case itself, than that of 
household worship. 

The family is God's first institu- 
tution. It was founded in Eden, 
and will last to the end of the world. 
All other institutions come after it, 
cluster around it, grow out of it, 
and have the deepest roots both of 
their strength and their weakness 
in it. The school is what the fam- 
ily makes it. The church is what 
the family makes it. The state is 
what the famil}- makes it. So is it 
with communities and nations. So 
is it with universal human society! 
and with the whole race of man. 
The}' are all but so many streams off 
which the family is the fountain,! 



circles of which it is the center, 
superstructures of which it is tho 
foundation, branches of which it is 
the root. What it is, they are and 
must be. Its spirit makes their life. 
Its fibers shape their boughs. Its 
juices feed their leaves and fill their 
fruit. All other institutions of soci- 
ety are to be formed and reformed, 
generated and regenerated, only 
through the family itself. 

And if the family is the institu- 
tion of all others which stands near- 
est to God, then, of all others, it 
ought first ' to acknowledge God. 
If he should be recognized in tho 
school, the state, the church, the 
world, then before all, and as an in- 
troduction to all, he should be re- 
cognized in the household; recog- 
nized not in spirit only, but in form, 
and by a regular order and system 
of service. There can be no true 
spiritual acknowledgment of God in 
the family without this form and 
order of service, any more than 
there could be in a Christian church 
without public prayer and praise. 
If there is to be family religion, there 
must be family worship ; the hom- 
age of the household daily and di- 
rectly addressed to God, in the au- 
dible reading of his Word, and the 
offering up to him morning and 
evening of audible prayer and 
thanksgiving. The family thus re- 
cognizes God's will as its law, God's 
Word as its guide, his service as its 
work, his throne of grace as its 
great fountain of strength, his pres- 
ence, providence, indwelling, and 
approbation as its best bond of or- 
der and peace, its only true life, 
light, joy, and salvation. 

But every family owes it to itself 
as well as to God to maintain this 
daily worship. There is an influence 







HOUSEHOLD WORSHIP. 



177 



flowing out of such a habit of wor- [family worship on the government of 

ship over the whole household life, : the houses. "With what a si 9 

which is of the utmost power and of authority is the parent arn$u i 

consequence, aud which cannot be the sight of his children 

replaced or supplied by any other, see him thus daii. a 

influence in the world. priest of the ho aseb old, and ass i- 

Look at the influence on the mere ting himself so intimately with ; J. 

:ti.oti of a family. The Bible is There is a secret and naysteru L8 

the greatest of all classics. There force which flows out upon his v i 

is more in it to form the mind, to of command or r ■ 3 

Are the imagination, to till the tone, Ids look-. Ids - | [- 

thoughts — nay, even to fashion the ling of the rod, his whole 

style and furnish the tongue with all tration of government, wh fc 

the resources of strong and beauti- by the youngest c- 1 > i 1 . h 

ful speech, than in any other book, the oldest member of tin I a 

Now the mere fact of growing up not wholly escape. A divine ele- 

from childhood in the daily habit of racnt is imported into all thi I 

hearing this book read at the famib d the whe 

devotions, connected as it is with ment ol parental authority mi 

all the most sacred and touching as- the impression of being controlled 

sociations which life can furnish by the powers of the world to come. 



through its successive stages from 
the cradle to the grave, this of it- 
self is an element of incalculable 
power in developing the mind, in 
giving it direction, tone, and shape, 
in forming its tastes, in' building 
that inward habitation in which it 
is to dwell, and spreading that in- 
ward scenery over which it is to 



Then what a calming of all the pas- 
sions, what a steadying of ail the 
Wild 1 the day, to have 

ted over them the breath of 
a n d e v eni n g pra a er, and to 
have opci p them the awful 

; God and the solemn light of 
eternity' 

And tiicn, to crown all, look at its 



expatiate. The Bible is a household direct feet, its influence 

book. It is only in the household on the sou;s of the children* 
that it can find the.. mind in a fit it brings them, as nothing. else can, 
condition to he seized and possessed" into direct and habitual contact 
by ail ii.^ powers. It is only there with all t) . ower to awaken 

that it can pour itself into, mold consci touch tin » 

itoelf into, weave itself into, the form the principles, to move tie 
mind's whole capacity and texture, heart. IIo'v incompi il inl- 



and make its subtle force pen 
and pervade every fibre of the in- 
tellect, the imagination, and the 



g upon them 1 

■ 

thought. No man can feel the full his goodn< \ his t 

power of the Bible unless he has aceompani 

been accustomed from his earlie n< w 



childhood to hear it read in daily 
household worship. 

Then look at the influence of 



I i 

a 
new Lesson of his Wo. 

VOL. XIII. 12 



ITS 



THE CALLING OF CHILDHOOD. 



appeal of his love, some new energy more perhaps than any other single 
of his Spirit. How it illustrates influence in the whole range of his 
God's love by the words of tender- experience to turn him from his sins 
ness with which it breathes forth and bring him back in penitence to 
the parent's own. How it keeps Cod. 

ever before the child a perpetual And if these influences for good, 
tyqx> and image of that solicitude for reaching out into the whole interest 
his soul which bends the heavens and life of the family for time and 
and brings the arms of God down ' eternity, are thus connected with 
from the skies, and makes all nature household worship, then is not such 
the minister of its secret and melt- ! worship the highest duty and privi- 
ing utterance. How it la} T s all the lege of every household, the highest 
presence and power of eternity side; duty because the highest privilege? 
by side with the child's daily path, Was not family religion meant to he 
and gathers upon him at times such : the very basis-of the family state, 
concentration of its force, that it is and can any family realize the true 
almost as if he beard the voice of idea of the household, unless it has 
the resurrection-trump, and saw the | its altar of worship and its daily 
face of Jehovah, and felt the whole offering of incense and sacrifice? 
awfulness of the judgment. What father and mother can possi- 

This power of household worship ply consent to let their children 
over the soul of the child isneverigrow up and go forth into life with- 4 
forgotten, and its influences may be out these Eighty cords of influence 
resisted, but they are not removed, j bound upon them and woven through 
They braid themselves inextricably ; and through the whole texture of 
into the very tissue of the soul, andjthcir being? What parent can pos- 
often, years afterwards, when the sibly forego the privilege of thus 
fire on the household altar has ex- leading the household day by day 
pired,' and its very stones are scat- to God, that he may draw around 
tered, among strangers, in a foreign them his everlasting arms, turn upon 
land, ami thousands of miles from them the light of his countenance, 
home, tnis power suddenly wakes and breathe through every channel 
from its sleep, and comes rushing pf their souls the breath of his om- 
back upon the memory, all the foun- nipotent and regenerating Spirit? 
tains of the deep breaking up before 
it, and the whole spiritual life lifted 
from its fastenings and swept irre- 
sistibly to Jehovah's feet. 

It was doubtless one of the do- 



Ihc Jnrmk (Time. 



THE CALLING OF CHILDHOOD. 

A Picture most touching in its 
signs of the peculiar constitution of tender grace and purity is that of 
the family, that this very influence: the child Samuel growing up in the 
should be exerted and this very re- 'shadows of the tabernacle. One 
suit should be secured. It was meant that must have thrilled to the heart 
that this power for good which per- j of many a mother in Israel as she 
petually plays upon the child's mind brought her first-born to the altar 
through the daily channel of house- j of God, and that stood singular in 
hold prayer, should, as it docs, do jits loveliness till the day when a 



THE CALLING OF CHILDHOOD. 



179 



young mother from the old grey 
town of Bethlehem stood in the 
Temple courts with her infant son, 
and dedicated him to (rod to grow 
up in fairer promise, not within the 
sacred cloister, but amid the hills of 
Galilee. 

From his birth, Samuel had been 
marked out as a child of grace. 
Given in answer to prayer, conse- 
crated to God by his pious mother 
in fulfillment of a vow, emploj^ed 
from earliest childhood in the ser- 
vice of the tabernacle, under the 
care of the aged high priest, he 
mie-ht be called the nursling of the 
sanctuary. As he stood at the altar 



ministering before the Lord, 



•ded 



with a linen ephod," his little hands 
swinging the censer, his fresh clear 
Voice joining in the holy hymn, men 
could read in that innocent face the 
signs of an illustrious future, and 
see that God was training the young 
Levite tor a lifetime of faithful ser- 
vice, for a career of usefulness that 
would leave a vivid and luminous 
track behind it. In one sense, the 
calling of Samuel was an event by 
itself. It was Airaeulous, and being 
so, we have no reason to believe 
that it will be repeated. Yet we 
are entitled to regard this calling of 
the Hebrew child long ago as sym- 
bolic of u great spiritual fact, one 
that holds true in regard to the 
kingdom of Christ — that there is a 
calling of God to each of us individ- 
ually, and especially to the young. 
These are memorable words, "Be- 
hold, I stand at the door and 
knock ; if any man hear ray voice 
and open the door, I will come in to 
him, and sup with him, and he with 
mo." 

God may call a cniLn. — If the 
fact be so, surely it should be deeply 



impressed on the hearts of Christian 
parents, and said as simply and lov- 
ingly as may be to all the children 
who arc found in the house of God, 
to the very youngest, that they have 
come to listen to the voice of God 
speaking to them. I think parents 
are in danger of forgetting this. 
There is no doubt that in the great 
majority of cases, the great spiritual 
awakening of the soul, that change 
which we term "conversion to God," 
comes with a riper age and wider 
experience; that it is generally at- 
tended with such emotions of contri- 
tion and self-abasement, such unac- 
customed prayerful ness, such a kind- 
ling up of ardour, and love, and 
self-consecration, under the new im- 
pulse that has entered into one's 
life as seem to have no place in the 
narrow circle of a child's experience. 
These solemn glooms and piercing 
lights seem not in any wise to be- 
long to the little world in which the 
child lives and breathes from day to 
day. Strong spiritual convictions 
which heave, and rend, and shatter, 
may seem as much out of place 
there, as volcanic forces and shock's 
of earthquake in some quiet pasto- 
ral vale of our native land. 

It is difficult to guard against lim- 
iting the methods in which the 
Spirit of grace and power may work 
in awakening any one soul to new- 
»f life, even amongst those who 
have come to full age. I believe 
that much harm is done uncon- 
sciously by lettering His move- 
ments, and confining his sovereign 
operations within straight and rigid 
lines of theory. Every morning has 
some new miracle of. sunris, : it is 
the same sun. the same atmosphere, 
the same earth ; yet out of these old 
materials what everlasting freshness 



180 



HOW TO BEGIN LIFE. 



and ehangefulncss do we sec in each 'Once and again this lias been seen in. 
day's birth and revival! The dawn the case of the children of many 
is always new; no two sunsets are prayers, early dedicated by devout 
bl|0 same; and God divides the light and godly parents to the service of 
from the darkness in human spirits ; Him who gave them. And surely 
in diverse ways. So while, speak- it would be seen oftener if the spirit 
ing generally, it is not till the mind! of this mother in Israel were seen 
lias grown to some strength and j oftener in the Christian household. — 
maturity that the decisive change is j if it were the heart's desire and 
wrought, it is important to remem- j prayer of parents for their offspring 
ber that God, in Avavs we cannot that Christ might he formed in 



tell, and while we think not of it, 
may work the blessed work of His 
fitrace in the heart of a little -child. 



them, — if the command were more 
regarded, as all the divine commands 



ought to be, in the light of a prom- 
There arc cases in which the young ise, "Bring them up in the nurture 
disciple seems to have been baptized and admonition of the Lord." And 
of the Spirit from his birth, to have , therefore we re-ed not be surprised 
•received as an infant the benediction ; to find in the word of God not only 
of the lip and hand of Christ. The j the calling of peasants to be judges, 
simple innocence of childhood may and shepherds to be kings, and hus- 
be refined and spiritualised into a Ibandmen and winedresser to be 
grave and gentle piety, with its. prophets, and fishermen to- be apos- 
roots in the fear of God and the. love ties; but the calling of children to 
of Jesus; the mind in its growth be servants of the Host High, that 
opening to the truth as silently, — in them, as living epistles, mi 
we had almost said as naturally, as visibly written the words, "Of such 
the flowercup opens to the light. ' is the kingdom of heaven!" Of them, 
Not only is this the case with those also, is the election of grace, — a 
in whom we see a thoughtfulness godly seed to maintain the unbro- 
and saintliness beyond their years, ken succession irs of promise, 

because they are to be early taken to bear their part in the perpetual 
home, but in others (for all the good "Ilosanna" which rises from tho 
children do not die) who come to Christian temple, that "out of tho 



serve tne wi 



of Heaven in their mouth, of babes and sucklings He 

•who, as they go forth may perfect praise." 

to the cares, and toils, and trials of 

life, take pure and blessed memories 

with them, that are a treasure and 

a safeguard, and keep their early 

Eden companionship with God and 

angels to the last To such as age of twentv, aq L partly paid 

these we may fitly adapt the words for his first piece of land on the 

that have been applied to childhood Vermont hills. Early one spring 

in general, morning he shouldered his axe, and 

tirru .. .. ,,' , . , '„ rt went forth to his first hard day's 

"Thou liest in Aoraham's bosom all the Tear; / 

And worshipp'st at the Temple's inner shrine j WOl'k at clearing it. On ascending 

God being with thee when v.e know it not." I a rise in the land, and looking abroad 



HOW TO BEGIN LIFE. 

A young man .had reached the 







! , 



BOYS OUT AFTEB NIGHTFALL. 



181 



over the far-reaching and beautiful! 
landscape, the green 1 clow, the 
winding Connecticut, and the blue 
above, a deep sense of accountability 
to God penetrated hie soul. 'He was ; 
alone. Tie glanced back' over his 
forlorn and hard-working life, and 
beheld restraining mercy. Tie sur- 
veyed his-pre^ent. Among his few 
small gains he saw health, strength, 
hope, and an almighty Savior, the 
giver of all. 

"I am beginning life/' he thought. 
"The future is all dark. I must 
begin it %ith God." 

Leaning his axe against a birch, 
and kneeling down on the dewy 
ground, he prayed for the forgive- 
ness of his sins, and for grace to | 
keep him in days to come; he: 
prayed for guidance in the choice of| 
a fitting help-meet for tl!e trials and ! 
duties of life; he prayed to be kept 
from the clutches of a sheriff's hand; 
& for a disposition ever ready to bring 
the first-fruits of his fields, and the 
firstlings of his flocks and his herds 
as an offering to the Lord, according 
as the Lord should prosper him. He 
dedicated his soul and body and his 
little spot of land to the Lord, to be His 
in a covenant well-ordered and sure. 

It was a solemn hour, that silent, 
early morning hour, to the young 
man wrestling with his first great 
consciousness of want, and reaching 
out after something mightier than 
flesh and blood to lean on. 

Half a century went by, and an 
aged man stood upon that selfsame 
spot, the centre of one of the finest 
farms in Vermont, and reoalled the 
memories of the past. "There failed 
not," he said feelingly, "aught of 
any good thing which the Lord had 
promised. Every thing came to 
pass that I then prayed for." 



And to know him is to know one 
who has been a builder and uphol- 
der of every good thing in the town 
where he lives. He is the minister's 
friend and the poor man's adviser. 
The church leans on his wise coun- 
sel; and every Christian charity re- 
ceives his warm support. Sons and 
daughters were born to him, who 
have grown up and gone out bear- 
ing their father's imprint. And 
now that the old man has done with 
the rough work of the farm, he finds 
more time for the no less arduous 
labors of Christian love. As presi- 
dent of a local Bible Society, quite 
likely you might meet him in the 
byways of that snowy and rigorous 
region, with his sleigh full of Bibles 
and Testaments, supplying destitute 
homes with the word of God, and 
feeding hungry souls with the bread 
of life. 



BOYS OUT AFTER NIGHTFALL. 

I have been an observer, as I am 
a sympathizing lover of boys. I 
like to see them happy, cheerful, 
gleesomc. I am not willing that 
they should be cheated out of the 
rightful heritage of youth. Indeed, 
lean hardly understand how a high- 
toned useful man can be the ripened 
fruit of a boy who has not enjoy exl 
a full share of the glad privileges 
due to youth. But while I watch 
With a very jealous eye all right? 
and customs which in trench up- 
on the proper rights of boy-, I 
am equally apprehensive lest pa- 
rents, who are not forethoughtful, 
and who have not habituated them- 
selves to close observation uf>on this 
subject, permit their sons' indulgen- 
ces which are almost certain to re 
suit in their demoralisation, if not 
in their total ruin; and among the 



182 



QUERIES. 



<$ it tvit s , 



habits which I have observed asj 
tending most Barely to ruin, I know 

of none more serious than that of Presented to the District meeting of 
their sons to be Northern Ohio held near Mansfield, 

April 27, 1863. 



parents permitting 

out after nightfall. 

It is ruinous to their morals in all 1. Should not the object of Dis- 
instances. They acquire, under the J triet meetings simply be this, to 
cover of night, an unhealthful state relieve the Yearly Meetings from 
of mind, vulgar, immoral, and pro- 1 the multitude of queries sent there, 
fane language, criminal sentiments, and to try all minor questions com- 
and a lawless and riotous bearing, ling from churches, or individuals 
Indeed, it is in the street, after first in District council, and to come 



nightfall, that boys principally ac- 
quire the education of the bad, and 
a capacity for becoming dissolute, 
wicked men. Parents should, in 
this particular, have a rigid and in- 
flexible rule, that will not permit a 
son, under any circumstances what- 
ever, to go in the streets after night- 
fall with a view of engaging in out- 
of-door sports, or to meet other boys 
for social or chance occupation. A 
rigid rule of this kind, invariably ad- 
hered to, will soon deaden the de- 
sire for such dangerous practices. 

Boy s should be taught to have 
pleasures around the family centre 
table, in reading, in conversation, 
and in quiet amusements. Boys, 
gentlemen's sons, are too often seen 
in the streets after nightfall, beha- 
ving in a manner entirely destruc- 
tive of all good morals. Fathers 
and mothers, keep your children at 
home at night, and see that you 
take pains to make your homes 
pleasant, attractive and profitable to 
them j and above all, with a view to 
their security from future destruc- 
tion, let them not become, while 
forming their characters for life, so 
accustomed to disregard the moral 



to a more perfect union; but not to 
raise and discuss new questions or 
multiply difficulties? • 

2. Should not the mode of pro- 
ceeding be as simple, and as little 
like conforming to worldly ways, as 
possible? 

3. When our brethren were anx- 
ious in holding annual meetings to 
follow the pattern of the apostles as 
closely as possible, (Acts 15) should 
it not be our anxious aim and desire 
in all district and annual meetings 
also now and hereafter ? (See Min. 
of 1837.) 

4. When in 1840 the object of 
yearly meetings was declared to be, 
"to promote union in love and the con- 
cord of the spirit among us; to exhort 
one another to faithfulness and watch- 
fulness in these latter serious times; — to 
strengthen each other in the faith and 
obedience of the Gospel (and the 
church); — to warn of danger, and to 
resist with united strength every evil 
that is threatening to break in, — and 
especially in difficult cases upon the 
request of our dear members to give 
them our simple advice;" — when 
such was the object of our yearly 
meetings as late as 1840, would it 



sense of shame as to openly violate not be well for us in 1863 to abide 
the Sabbath day in street pastimes by these objects and principles? 



• luring any of its day or evening 
hours. — A True Friend of the Boys. 



5. When in 1848 the yearly meet- 
ing adopted unanimously and with- 



QUERIES. 



183 



out a dissenting voice (sec Art. 20) :! there has been hitherto a difference 

Considered, that this yearly meeting is ;in the practice and in the form of 

as anxious and unanimous in the de~ words used in this ordinance (of bap- 

sire of following in the track of thelt'ism), and in as much it is desirable 

apostles, Acts 15., as our beloved to be in all such matters of one mind, 

brethren were eleven years ago at the and to do and speak the samo 

Y, M. o/1837. — As to voting we hold, 'things, this meeting has unanimous- 

that it will be best to aim al- ly agreed upon the following course 

ways at unanimity, and dispose of ' and form ©f words, and recommend 

business as hitherto;' should not the same for adoption in all tho 

this unanimous counsel be carefully churches &o." Now was not this 

observed? Or is it not most expedi- 1 course and form of words, not ex- 

cnt and safe, that no yearly meeting pressly prescribed in the Gospel, 

should disregard the counsel of an- , properly called the Brethren's or- 

other, without presenting the most der? (See Art. 4. of 1844.) 

convincing evidence of an error com- 1 10. From the fact that this Ob- 
is 

mitted?# ject has not yet been fully attained 

6. When it becomes apparent not to this day, may Ave not learn an 
only to members, but even to outsi- important lesson, that should never 
ders, that in conducting meetings or be forgotten, viz., that in order to 
in observing the ordinances and the bring about a union on any point of 
order of the house of God two or difference in the brotherhood, it is 
three different ways arc pursued in not enough to pass a resolution in 
different places, and sometimes even pearly or any other meeting; not 
in the same places by different enough' to write it down in words, 
brethren; — is it not high time, that and to print it on paper; — but that 
we should try again to come to a the consent of the heart of all is to 
more full union, as we are exhorted be obtained, in order to bring about 
Eph. 4. and many other places? a union in all places, for which we 

7. AVhen our old brethren spoke ! ought to pray, to labor, and also bo 
of the Gospel and of the order of the 1 willing to suffer and exercise self- 
Brethren as two distinct things, not denial. "Was it not thus from the 
opposing each other, but the latter beginning of the Gospel, and will it 
being subject to the former, and both not have to be so to the end of Gos- 
agreeing together, was it not in ac-!peltime? 

cordance with the apostle's doc-; 11. Since it has become evident, 
trine? I that there is no uniformity in the 

8. If we are asked the question, 'order of ordaining brethren, but 
How was the order of the Brethren that there are two or three different 
originated, can we not say of a truth, ways pursued in this most impor- 
not of blood, nor of the will of the tant matter, the work of trying to 
flesh, nor of the will of men, but of come to a union should at once be- 
God? | gin with the heads of the church; 

9. To illustrate what is meant by or is it not in vain to look for union 
the Brethren's order, we will con- in the churches, if the leaders are 
sider the third article of Y. M. 1848, not united? 

which reads thus; "Inasmuch as| 12. Whcnin theyearl822theques- 



184 



QUEKIES. 



ti<>n was presented*, "Whether there 
should he something of the supper 
oil the table at feel washing? and it 
was "considered and unanimously 
.agreed in the council of the great 
meeting, that it should not be;" and 
in the year 1833 the same question 
with the same answer occurred ; and 
in 1844 it was asked again, "Wheth- 
er there must be something of the 
supper on the table, when feetwash- 
ing is observed? — the answer was, 
"This query has been likewise pre- 
sented several times before this, and 
the brethren do still consider, that 
they could not see a better way to 
have all things done decently and in 
order, than the one hitherto fol- 
lowed. 1 Cor. 14: 40. (See also 
Min. of 1848, '49, '50, '56, '57, 58,)— 
in view of all this should not the 43d 
question of last year be reconsid- 
ered ? 

13. Concerning the avoidance it 
is evident, that our brethren always 
understood and practised the ordi- 
nance of 1 Cor. 5, in different cases. 
and in a different manner from that 
of Matt. 18, and considered it as the 
divinely appointed safeguard of the 
church from being corrupted by 
gross immorality, and as the last 
remedy for the salvation of deeply 
fallen members, (see Min. of Y. M. 
of 1794, 1822, (Canton) 1825, 1827, 
1837, '38, '40, '42, '43, '44, '46, '48, 
'49, '50, (Art. 20, 24, 33, 35, 36, 37, 
38, 40) 1855, '56 &c.) should it not 
be observed by all, and will not the 
neglect of its observance bring the 
pin ci disobedience, and its direfuj 
consequences upon churches and in- 
dividuals? 

14. At feetwashing should those 
that are washed come to those who 
serve, or is it not more according to 
the example of Christ that those 



who serve should come to thorn who 
:nv bo be washed? "Then cometh 
Ho to Simon Peter &c." John 13 : 6. 

15. Seeing that there is some 
dispute about what is the old order 
of the church, should not this mat- 
ter be settled as soon as convenient, 

and in order to do it satisfactorily to 
all, should not the Minutes of our 
yeariy meetings be published as 
early as possible? See Min. 1861. 

16. Inasmuch the idea was pre- 
sented in our last annual meeting, 
that the majority should rule in all 
cases (in our church), would it not 
be better and more safe, and more 
according to the Gospel, to abide by 
the rule of our old brethren, as ex- 
pressed in Yearly Meeting of 1848., 
Art. 29., "that it will be best to aim 
always at unanimity," and in c**e 
the church or meeting should not be 
able to agree in any one point, "to 
let it be postponed to a future meet- 
ing," and make the matter a special 
subject of prayer and investigation 
in the word of God? 

17. Can we scripturally deny 
the right and liberty of housekeep- 
ers in churches, in case they feel so 
disposed, to invite neighboring -el- 
ders to their* council meetings, with- 
out first holding council with, and 
ask and obtaining leave of the 
church? If not, should not the an- 
swer to query 14 of last 'year's min- 
utes be reconsidered and modified? 

These queries were all answered 
unanimously by the elders and 
housekeepers present in the affirma- 
tive, and adopted without a dissen- 
ting voice in the full meeting of the 
members, and hereby humbly sub- 
mitted to the consideration of the 
brotherhood at large, and especially 
to next yearly meeting. 

Signed in behalf of North-Ohio 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



185 



District Council meeting by the El- 
ders present. 

Joseph Showalthl, \ f Aslll:uul . 
Elias Dickey, j 

Henry D. Davy, of Knox. 

John P. Ebersole, of Sen ecu. 

Jacob Garver, ] - «„„„.. • 

Jacob Kurtz, j of W ^' 

Jacob Snider, of Stark. 

John Brillhart, of Crawford. . 

Christian Wise, of R'ichland. 

John Hunsaker, of Hocking. 

Daniel Hetrich, ) « ir 
A T ' y of Knox. 

Abraham Leedy, j 

Joseph Ritten house, of Medina, 

Henry Kurtz, of Columbiana. 

([ o r r t s p c int e nr e . 

{Continued from page 157.) 

There is another difficulty in my 
mind, though there should be no 
hindrance in our way of recognizing 
or knowing our brethren and sisters, 
yet there is such a vast difference in 
managing affairs or in other words 
in observing the commandments of 
the Lord, and carrying out the or- 
der of the house of God. When we 
travel a little among the brethren, 
and they request us sometimes to do 
a little service for them, we are at a 
loss how to do it to their satisfac- 
tion, until we enquire into their 
practice. This seems to be a little 
vexatious sometimes, when we con- 
sider that we all have but one mo- 
ther, that has taught us the art of 
house-keeping, and of course has 
taught all her daughters alike; but 
perhaps as in all other families there 
are some self-willed sons and daugh- 
ters, it may be also the case here. 

Now since we have got to be so 
many, and are scattered over so great 
a surface, and therefore become some- 
what estranged to each other, so 



that we must be afraid to hurt each 
other's feelings in talking about 
matters, for you all know that 
some children get very peevish and 
fretful when you cross them a little, 
would it not be better, or at least 
advisable- for all the different house- 
keepers throughout the land to draw 
up in proper form their mode of 
house-keeping and have it printed in 
pamphlet form, so that it could bo 
distributed among all the churches 
then there would be no jar nor 
schisnSl (?) And as regards the 
mode of dress let us come to a 
proper understanding next A.M. to 
have a certain mark upon our per- 
son regardless of our general ap- 
pearance, that we might know each 
other at first sight. 
. Since nothing can be accomplished 
without a beginning being made, 
you my dear brethren will not con- 
sider me presumptuous or forward 
in making such odd (as it might ap- 
pear) propositions or simple queries. 
Enough is self-evident that some- 
thing must be done for the cause of 
Zion, and if the building truly shall 
be reared up, we must retain one 
and the same language, otherwise 
our fate will be parallel with Babel. 
Some of my dear brethren feel 
such a great aversion to discussion, 
where our differences become appa- 
rent or known, and wherein discor- 
dant sounds are heard. But re- 
member, my dear brethren, while 
the stones were in preparing for tho 
great temple at Jerusalem, there 
must have been considerable noise* 
and discordant sounds, and it can- 
not be otherwise, but that those 
lively stones that are to compose 
the spiritual house while they are 
preparing in this wilderness will al- 
so make some noise, and even some 



186 



LETTER FROM AN AGED BROTHER. 



of them may burst asunder under 
the hammer, (word of God,) espe- 
cially if they should rock on the 
scaffold, while the hammer is used. 
It seems to me, I have seen some- 
times that a misstroke (on account 
of the stone not being submissive) 
knocked off a- big corner, so that the 
stone became much less till it had 
been made square again. 

My sheet is full, so I bid you all 
farewell till I hear from you. 

Your trying to be humble brother 
F. P. L. 



Letter from an aged Brother. 

Dear brother in the Lord. First 
our kind love and greeting to you 
and all around you — wishing you 
the grace of God, and' prosperity 
both to soul and body, as also a 
pressing forward toward the mark 
for the prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus. Further as to 
our getting along is but indifferent. 
We may say that we are in the usual 
healthj so as to be about, but still 
frail, weakly, and on the decline; 
yet we have much reason to be 
thankful to our heavenly Father for 
his rich grace and mercies bestowed 
towards us daily. 

Now I say that we received your 
welcome letter by which we had the 
pleasure to see and hear how you are 
getting along; and now, brother, I 
will try in my weakness and with 
the help of the Lord attend to your 
request as to the passage of Scrip- 
ture you referred to. You stated 
three suppositions, and one of them 
according to my view was right, 
namely the Gentiles. 

In the first place I must refer you 
to Gen. 12: 3. and ch. 22 : 17. Now 
this blessing was a secret since the 
woi Id began; see Rom. 16: 25 ; 26. 



Read also 2d and 3d chapters of E- 
phesians. The door for the sheep of 
this other fold was not opened, until 
Christ had died on the cross and 
risen on the third day, and before ho 
ascended 10 heaven he gave com- 
mand to teach all nations, not only 
Jews. Now you know while Christ 
was here with his disciples, he sent 
them only to the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel, see Matt. 10: 5, 6, 
alsoch. 15: 26,27. 

By reading the 10th and 11th 
chapter of the Acts, of the apostles 
will unfold the mystery that was 
hidden since the. world began as 
Paul states. Read Acts 13 : 45 to 
the end of the chapter. Here I 
would think that the door for the 
Jews in a manner was closed, Luke 
21 : 24. Now, brother, to give you 
my view and understanding, I be- 
lieve that Cornelius and his family 
were the first sheep from the other 
fold that Christ alluded to; and 
here, brother, it appears to me that 
the younger or lost son came home, 
after the fatted calf was killed. For 
in the promise in the «seed of bles- 
sing of Abraham he had received his 
portion so many years in advance in 
which time he spent all in riotous 
living and had lost all his claim of 
sonship, that when the eleventh 
hour arrived there was room, and a 
door opened for them that stood all 
the day idle; and here it may bo 
that the first shall be last, and the 
last first. 

Christ states, (according to the 
German) that many are called, but 
few are chosen. Now ifris only the 
elect part out of the called that will 
enter in to the marriage of the lamb. 
The rest will be the dead that lived 
not again till the thousand 3-cars 
were finished. But O let us remem- 



/*. 



LETTER FROM AN AGEL> BROTHER. 



is: 



ber the first recurrection on which 
the second death has no power. 
This is very interesting to us; for 
if we are Christ's sheep, (as we hope 
we are) we are of the Gentile tribe, 
and sheep from the other fold. 

Now as this chapter is a very in- 
teresting doctrine of the Gospel, and 
even as many or more opinions on 
the fore part of the chapter, as on 
the verse you mentioned; now from 
the first of the chapter to 19th verse 
arc all his own words excepting the 
6th verse, and all alluding to him- 
self there are three particular points, 
that is, the shepherd, the porter, and 
the thieves and robbers mentioned 
in the first and eighth verses. 

By the first and eighth verse I 
understand him to mean all false 
or pretended Messiahs, as you will 
read of in Acts 5: 36,37, as several 
others noted by history. Now all 
that did not come according to the 
prediction of the prophets to the 
very letter are those thieves and 
robbers. Now Christ meaning him- 
self, But he that entereth by the 
door (according to the prediction of 
the prophets) is the shepherd of the 
sheep; to him the porter openeth,! 
(John the Baptist) and the sheep, 
hear his voice, and he calleth his 
own sheep by name and leadeth 
them out. Now he calleth them his 
own sheep. 

Christ calls himself the good shep- 
herd and the door to the sheepfold, 
in particular the 9th verse. "I am 
the door: by me if any man enter in 
he shall be saved, and shall go in 
and out and find pasture." That is, 
coming into the church legally, then 
the word of God is his pasture, by 
which he is to grow in grace and in 
the knowledge of the truth; and 
thus abiding in Christ until his end, 
death will take him over into the tri- 
umphant church, where he will still 
find the better pasture. Now it ap- 
pears that John did not tarry long 



after he had baptized the Savior; 
for he saith, he must increase, but 
I must decrease. Now 1 must make 
a few remarks on the first verse, 
which may contain a double mean- 
ing; for instance, as Christ is now 
the true shepherd and the door to 
the sheepfold, and any one seeking 
to enter and not by him, may bo 
termed as such as exj)ressed in the 
verse. 

As I have some room yet I will 
say, I have mentioned something 
about the eleventh hour. There is 
a common saying, that when old 
people make a change, and come to 
the church of Christ, that they have 
come in the eleventh hour. For my 
part 1 cannot see any other hour for 
all, both young and old, to come; 
for there is no other hour to come, 
and Christ is come in the eleventh 
hour. Matthew states a parable in 
the 20th chapter saying, "The king- 
dom of heaven is like unto a man 
that is an householder which went 
out early in t^e morning to hiro la- 
borers into his vineyard." Now in 
the morning, directly after the fall 
of Adam, and when he had agreed 
with the laborers for a penny a day, 
(the penny a day alluding to the 
promise of the seed of the woman.) 
Now here I must have what Christ 
stated John 11: 9. "Are there not 
twelve hours in the day ? Sec." Here 
I understand that Christ limits the 
time from Adam to his coming in 
the clouds of heaven or to the day 
of judgment, yet in order of the 
time, for God's dealings all have an 
order of time. The day commences in 
the morning. Now again at the third 
hour, according to our time at nine 
o'clock, the covenant with Noah af- 
ter the flood; again the sixth hour 
twelve o'clock, the covenant with 
Abraham ; again the ninth hour, 
three o'clock, by Moses under tho 
law; again the eleventh hour, five 
o'clock, comes Christ, and saying, 
why stand ye all the day "idle? 
They say no man hath hired ua. 
Now Christ saith, Go ye also into 
the vineyard, and whatsoever is 
right, that shall ye receive. Now 



188 



TREATISE ON ROMANS 6. 



this is the only and accepted time' 
for all young and old to come, as 
the Kevelator saith after this there is i 
no time. Now, dear brother, I hope' 
you will understand my simple 
views, and I must come to a close.! 
wishing you all good to soul and 1 
body, and hope that we may meet 
in yonder Canaan, where parting 
will be no more, is the desire of 
your brother in the Lord. Amen. 
John Studybaker. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

TREATISE OU BOMABTS 6. 

Believing that much error is con- 
ceived and propagated from the 
above named chapter, I have desired 
for many years to present a publica- 
tion of treatise to the people even 
before the Gospel Visitor was circu- 
lated, but fearing the task I have 
delayed it from time to time; but 
having frequent conversation with 
brethren and friends of the subject 
matter contained in tie above named 
chapter, and its contexts, and being 
solicited by brethren, I have now 
entered on the task; but I do most 
sincerely desire one favor of my 
respected readers, brethren and 
friends: when I give my views on 
the depending subject, do not be 
hasty in condemning the ideas we 
may advance, as they may at first 
sight appear somewhat strange; but 
I will show in the treatise that the 
ideas advanced are consistent with 
the tenor of the Gospel; therefore 
give them a fair investigation with 
a serious consideration. For a 
foundation of this discourse we will 
notice the 3d and 4th verses of the 
above named chapter. 3d verse, 
Know ye not that so many of us as 
were baptized into Jesus Christ were 
baptized into his death ?" 4th Terse, 
"Therefore we are buried with him 
by baptism into death, that like as 
Christ was raised up from the dead 
by the glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in newness of 
life/' compare with* Col. 2: 12. "Bu- 
ried with him in baptism, wherein 
also ye are rise-n with him through 



the faith of the operation of God, 
who hath raised him from the dead," 
audi Cor. 15: 29. "Else wh*t shall 
they do which arc baptized for the 
dead if the dead rise not at all, why 
are they then baptized for the 
dead?" (Question.) How or in 
what way is the error conceived and 
propagated? Answer,- when we 
draw a figure from the above quo- 
ted Scriptures to the form or 
mode of our external baptism, and 
teach the people so, as the apos- 
tle had no allusion or reference to 
the ibrm or mode of our external 
baptism, in the abovenamed verses. 
Consequent^ we err, when we draw 
a figure to the form of baiptisih from 
the same. Question. What then is 
Paul talking about, and who is 'no 
addressing himself to? Evidently 
to people that were baptized, and 
knew the form of baptism as well as 
Paul. We are aware that in that 
day there was but one foriri of bap- 
tism, and no caviling about the form, 
hence it was not necessary for the 
apostle to teach those people any- 
thing in regard to the form of bap- 
tism, but from the language of the 
apostle w T e learn that it was indis- 
pensably necessary to teach them 
people that at the time of baptism 
the person puts on Christ. The text 
says, "Know ye not that so many of 
us as were baptized into Jesus Christ, 
were baptized into his death, there- 
fore we are buried with him by bap- 
tism into death." Hence we see the 
Apostle is not speaking of the car- 
nal or temporal body, neither of the 
water wherein that body is baptized, 
but is speaking of the internal — the 
spiritual man who at the time when 
the temporal is initiated into the 
family of Christ enters, that is the 
spiritual enters into Christ, yea is 
even buried into his death. How can 
these things be, says one, in the lan- 
guage of Nicodcmus? Why my 
respected reader, we believe there is 
much virtue in the sufferings, death 
and resurrection of our Savior, and 
every true penitent legally initiated 
into the family of Christ, becomes a 
recipient of that virtue, — our spirit- 



TEEATISE ON .ROMANS 6. 



189 



ual being is overwhelmed in that I dead to sin, our old man crucified, 
virtue. Let the rule of adoption be 'the body of sin destroyed, and 
what it may; let it be circumcision, to accept of the grace that r 
or in our economy baptism, even if through righteousness unto eternal 
sprinkling or pouring were evangel- life &c. This grace is applied to us 
ical, whenever the evangelical rule when we become willing to die to 
of adoption is performed by the per- sin, and live to righteousness; when 
son, the soul or inner man is buried we become willing to obey from the 
into the virtue or efficacy of the heart that 'form of doctrine which 
death of Christ, — that soul is now ; was delivered to us, when Ave be- 
planted together with Christ in his come willing to be legally adopted 
death, and shall be also with him in into the family of Christ, to be bap- 
hifl resurrection, if so be that thejtized into his death, to be buried 
person walk in newness of life after with him by baptism into death ; 
this adoption, as the apostle taught we put him on, we walk in him,, he 
the Romans, and not think we may dwells inns, we become heirs of Cod, 
continue living in sin, and grace and joint-heirs with Christ, and now 

his suffering, his dying, and his res- 



so much abound that we wil 



urrection avails for us. Our inner 
man is now buried in those virtues 
manifested to us. for our salvation. 
We are now planted together with 
Christ, or as Clarke says, rather 



wi 

saved by grace. But what says the 

apostle in the above named chapter 

2nd verse. '-God forbid, how shall 

we, that are dead to sin live any 

longer therein ?" Now we see, that 

the apostle in this discourse is repro- 'grafted together in the likeness of 

ving the idea of living in sin and his death. Then we arc branches 

still being saved by grace. This is in the vine, and if we bear fruit wo 

what gave rise to this discourse of 'have the promise to participate with 

the apostles, to the Roman brethren, him in his kingdom. And as we 

and not a word about the form of quoted from Col. 2: 12. "Buried 



baptism. Respected reader; for still 
a better understanding of the sub- 
under consideration, ; nd the 
a] ostle's discourse to the Romans, 



with him in baptism, wherein also ye 
are risen with him through the faith 
of the operation of God, who hath 
raised him from the dead, we con- 



let us notice from the 5th (hap. of elude the language of the apostle in 
the same Epistle. As the 5th, is verse is identical in meaning 

and 7th are connected with this with that to the Romans, notwith- 
treatise of the apostle, and should be standing, lie says here, buried with 
carefully examined, Ave will then him in baptism. Yes verily at the 
notice the 20th and 21st verses of same time when baptism is legally 
the 5th chi ''Moreover the law performed, the soul is buried aid 
entered, that the offence might risen in the virtues of Jesus thr 
abound, but where sin abounded, the faith of the operation 

did much more abound. That that is. the power of God • 
as sin hath reigned unto death, upon the faith, and makes 
even so might grace reign through strong, that it prompts the person 
righteousness, unto eternal life, by to yield to the obedience of the com- 
- Christ our Lord.'' We read mands of Jesus, and consequently 
in the 13th v. of the same eh., that has the promise of the gift of the 
'•sin wa.s in the world, but was notlHbly G-bost, which enters the soul; 
imputed when there was no law. th<^ soul is overwhelmed with that 
13ut the law entered, consequently gift, or power from on high, and is 
sin abounded, and reigned unto now a worthy recipient of those vir^ 
death, even so grace cloth reign, but tuesofthe death and resurrection of 
through righteousness unto eter- Jesus Chri 



nal life by Jesus Christ our Lord." 
Hence the apostle is teaching to be 



(To be concluded in next No.') 



190 



APPOINTMENTS.— OBITUARIES. 



^irpointmcnffL 



The following lovefcasts have been 
appointed) which may yet appear in 
time; others have been announced 
too late for publication. 

June 2. Lovefeast in Tuscarawas 
church near Bolivar, Ohio, at broth- 
er Henry Bender's. 

June 4. Lovefeast in Canton 
church at br. Abraham Ivaguey's 
near Louisville, O. 

June 9. Lovefeast in Nimishillen 
church. Stark county, O., at brother 
David Hoover's. 

June 11. Lovefeast in Chippe- 
way, Wayne county, O., at brother 
A Lichten waiter's. 

June 13. Lovefeast in Blackriver 
church, Medina county, O. at bro- 
ther Samuel Hart's. 



And joined the happy numbers 
That worship round the throne. 



8 E. 



OBITUARIES, 



Died February 22, near McVeytown, Mifflin 
county, Pa., br CHARLES J/AGILL, in the 

23d year of his age. Disease Scarlet fever and 
Diptheria. His suffering was great for -about 
3 days. He was a. blooming young maji, cut 
down and withered as the grass beneath the 
rays of the sun. 

Also February 22, JOSEPH HANAWALT, 
ir.fant son of br George and sister Barbara llan- 
nwalt, aged 10 months and 23 days. The two 
last above named were buried at the Springron 
meetinghouse at the same hour. The occasion 
•was improved from Psalm 1(1.1: 13, 17 by br 'n P 
S J/ycrs and Archy Vandyke. J 11 II. 

Died in Ferguson's valley, Mifflin county, 
March 5, ANNA, daughter of hr Joseph RUBLE, 
aged 2 years, 6 months and 27 days. Occasion 
improved from James 4: 14 by br P S jl/ycrs 
and the writer J R Haxawalt. 

• 
Died in Panther creek church, Covington, 
Miami county, 0. 

DAVID M ELLER, eldest son of br John and 
sister Anna Eller, died October 20, 1862, aged 
1G years. 1 month and 28 days. 

HENRY M ELLER, son of the same parents, 
died October 27, 1SG2, aged 11 years, 11 months 
and 20 days. 
MINERVA ELLER, daughter of the same, died 
October 28, aged 6 years. 4 months, 2 days. 

JOHN M ELLER," son of the same, died No- 
vember 2, aged 9 years and 7 days. 

The above all died with diptheria. The fu- 
neral occasions were improved bv the brethren. 

D. E. 
Their days on earth are ended, 
And they have reached their home, 



Died at the residence of her son in Montgom- 
ery county, 0. March 23d In si sister HANNAH 
.VILLI- 1L relict widow of hr Daniel Miller (for- 
merly from Rockingham, A'a.) after a confine- 
ment of nearly two years, which she endured 
with Christian patience and resignation, aired 
90 years, 3 months and 2 days. Funeral servi- 
ces by br Daniel Miller and David Bowman froin 
2 Cor. 5: 13—15; 

Her days on earth are ended, 
Her troubles are all o'er; 

We trust to meet in heaven 

Where parting is no more. D. S. If. 

Died at his residence in Springfield tsp.. J/a- 

i honing county, 0. J/arch 15th, JOHN JACOB 
RUETLINOER, aged 72 years, 11 months and 

j 13 days. He was born in the Canton of St 
Gallen, Switzerland, taught school for some 16" 
years, was a poet and author (two volumes of 
his poems, and his "Journal on a. voyage to 

| North America, in the year 1823,'' were pub- 
lished in the German language in Switzerland; 

\ but what is hotter still, he was a good citizen, 
a good neighbor, and an honest, God fearing 
and pious man in all his relations. A widow 
and two daughters with their husbands and 
children mourn the loss of a kind husband, and 
tender father and grand-father, yet not as those 
who have no hope. At his funeral, which was 
attended, Rev. 22: 12-14 and John 11: 
11 were commented on for the edification and 
consolation of those present by Pastor W. Sigo- 
len and the writer. 

Died of Chronic diarrhea at Annapolis. Md., 
JOSEPH HARVEY, son of br James and sister 
Polly Harvey of Dekalb county, fnd.. sged IS y. 
11 mo. less one day. He was drafted, taken 
prisoner and paroled, got back to Annapolis, 
where he died March 11., and his remains wero 
brought home for burial. Funeral discourse by 
the brethren from Matt, 24 : 44. 

Jacob Gump. 

Died in Woodcock valley, Clovercreek ch., 
Huntingdon county. Pa. November 28th last, 
sister ESTHER BRUMBAUGH, wife of Daniel 
P Brumbaugh, after a lingering and complicated 

illness of several years, aged 26 years, 9 months 
and 8 days. 

Also same place March 20th last, brother 
[DANIEL P BRUMBAUGH, husband of the 
above, of consumption, aged 20 years. 10 months 
and 3 days, leaving one child altoget 
orphan. The funerals of this young couple 
were just one day less than 16 weeks apart 

D M HolsinoSer. 

Died in Clarion rlist Pa. February Mth last, 
CATHARINE, wife of br A W MAHLE. aged 
49 years, 7 months and 3 days. Funeral by br 
; George Wood. 

Also February IT,, sister HELEN GILBERT, 
I aged 36 years. 7 months and 2 days. 

Also March 9. IDA J/INTA, daughter of br 
I Andrew and sister Leah ESHELMAN, aged 5 
months, less 2 days. J H Q00BMAW. 

Died in Richland tsp., Cambria county. Pa. 
September 30, 1862, sister ELIZABETH REAM, 
wife of Elias Ream, aged 38 years. She leaves 
a husband and 7 children to mourn their loss. 



OBITUARIES. 



191 



Funeral services bv br. Bcnsboof from Rev. 
22: 14. 

Also January ISth last Bister SUSAN 
MINEELY, aged 47 years, 10 months. She 
was a worthy sister in the church for many 
rears, and was respected by all who knew her. 
Funeral services by br'n S Benshoof and A 
Stutsman. 

Also January 19lh last, JANE REAM, daugh- 
ter of br Jonathan and sister Matilda' Ream, 
aged 2 years and 4 months. 

January 20, another son of the same 
family, aped 4 years and 4 months. Funeral 
sen ices of the two last by l>r Lewis Cobaugh. 

Also March 9, son of friend Ephraim and 
Christina CUSTER, aged 10 years and S 
months 

Also December 30, 1SG2. daughter of friend 
William and Barbara CUSTER. The last 4 
died of diptheria. 

Died in Elkhart eh.. Elkhart county, Jnd., 
March 27. 1863, our beloved sister ELIZA- 
BETH LEVERINGHOUSE, wife of our friend 
William Leveringhouse, after a lingeriag disease 
of about two years, aged IB years, 10 months 
am! 16 days. Funeral services on 1 Thess. 4: 
13 to the end by the writer and others. 

Jacob Stedybakkr. 

Died in Kosciusko conntv, Ind. Februarv 17' 
SAMUEL 8TIFLEB, (aire not known.) He was 
in the service of the United States, but obtained 
a discharge some time before he died. Before 
he died he manifested a strong desire to he a 
soldier of Jesus." lie left a widow and 3 chil- 
dren to mourn tlffcir loss. His funeral was 
preaehed in the brethren's meetinghouse near 
Webster 5 weeks after his decease. Text Ps. 
102: 11 by the writer. 

Died in Tippecanoe dist.. Kosciusko conntv, 
Ind. March 30, sister MARY RISER, aged 19 
years, 6 months and 10 days, leaving a discon- 
solate husband to mourn his loss. Funeral text 
Rev 14: 13 by the writer and others. 

Also on the same day, and in the same dis- 
trict, sister Elizabeth Hammon, aged 61 years, 
9 months and 10 days. Funeral service by br 
G P Bothenberger and the writer from 1 Peter 
24, 20 C BntJMBAUGH. 

Died in Lebanon conntv. Pa. February 2 1. of 
typhoid fever, br ABRAHAM GEIB, aged 69 
years, leaving u Borrowing widow and numerous 
family. Funeral text 2 Cor. 5. 1. 

Died in same place. March 31, DANIEL 
GEIB. a natural brother of the foregoing, by a 
paralytic stroke in three minutes well and dead. 
He was deaf and dumb, but very peaceable. Ai;e 
58 years. Funeral text Prov. 27: 1 by the 
brethren and the writer Jonx ZuG. 

COMMUNICATED. 

A horrible outrageous murder was committed 
on Monday uiirht January 5th last. Fin 
men came to the house of br HENRY WILSON 
in Barbour county, Va. between the boors of 
nine and ten at night, and wanted to know 
whether Henry Wilson was at home or not? 
The answer was, that be went to John Stewarts 
nb mii three-fourths of a mile off. and would 
come home shortly. The ruffians replied, they 
were in a hurry, and were bound to see him; — 
so they left and went to Jnme? Sergeants, thence 
to Elias Anvils, and lastly to John Stewarts, 
enquiring for him at each place. Meanwhile 



the old man had como home, nnd he and his 
family were in bed by the time his pursuers re- 
turned to the hmise. They then called for him, 
and upon his asking what they wanted, an- 
swered : "We want you to get up quick, and go 
with us up t" Philippi for a witness," (there be- 
ing court there at that time.) Wilson got up in 
haste, pot on his clothes, got and saddled his 
bone, and they all started down the lane. When 
about 100 or 150 yards from the house," the 
ruffians shot "Wilson, one ball passing right 
through his breast, and he died immediately. 
The ruffians pursued their murderous course, 
about two miles to HENRY BOWMAN, whom 
they called up under the Bame pretensions, and 
when about one hundred yards from the house, 
they shot him also, and five balls went through 
his body. 

Brother Wilson's age was 54 years, 3 months 
and 15 days, and had been a member of the 
church for some 20 jears ; sixteen years before 
bis death he was ealled to the ministry, and 
about six years ago ordained an elder. In 1SC1 
he was kept in prison at Wheeling for upwards 
of three months on charges which proved all to 
be false, and he was accordingly discharged. 
Naturally 'kind and affectionate, his house was 
open and his table free for saint and sinner, rich 
or poor, friend or foe; and. he was always ready 
for every call to visit the sick and the afflicted, 
and will be missed very much in our settlement. 

Departed this life in Adams countv. Pa. April 
3, 'Mrs JANE WILSON, < msort of A Wilson, 
and mother-in-law of the writer, aged G'J years, 
6 months and 25 days. Although not a member 
of our church, yet she often professed to me her 
faith as beingstrongin tbeGospel of the Son of God 
as we practice and believe it, and I hope her 
faith will be imputed to her for righteousness 
and siinctification. Funeral discourse from l!o- 
mans 8 : 1 by br David Bosserman. 

Jer. Sheets. 

Departed this life in Allegreny county, Md, 
March 22, our dear and much beloved sister 
BABBABA BEITZ, wife of br Peter Beitz. aged 

25 years, 5 days. She leaves a disconsolate 
husband and three small children to mourn 
their loss. Funeral services by br C G Lint and 
Jacob Beeghly from St John 5: 24 — 29 inclusive. 
Died also in the same neighborhood a few 
days before the above, of diptheria. SAMUEL 
BEEGHLY, aged 11 years, 3 month? and 24 
funeral service from Matt. 24: 4 f by br 
Jacob Pysel and the writer Jer. BeEGBLT. 

Died in Hospital, Bowllnggreen, Kv. Novem- 
ber 10, 1862, JACOB SELLEB8, son of br 

Frederic and sister Hannah Sellers, aged i '' 
years, 1 month and 22 days. His remains wero 
brought borne by bis father, and interred in the 

graveyard near bis b< me in Wyandot county, 

0.. attended by mil Funeral services 

by br John Shawns from Luke 12 : 4 0. 

Frederic Sellers. 

Died March 1, in the bounds of the Yellow- 
creek church, Bedford county, Pa.. A\ uuLiAir, an 

infant son of .#din and Elizabeth L Beelogle, 
aged 1 year and some days. Funeral by the 
br'n from Mark 10: 13— 1 A. 

Died in same place, of diptheria. March 25,. 
Amanda Piddle, daughter of Levi and sister 



19: 



OBITUARIES. 



Esther Biddle, aged 6 years, 19 days. Funeral 
by the brethren from Heb. 9: 27. 28. 

Lovely 'Man da tbou basl left us, 

Though tin loss we deeply feel, 
Yet we know that thou art happy, 

Which will nil our sorrows heal, 

And we hope to meet in Miss, 
Where our lovely Jesus is. 

Died of old age April 5. in the same church, 
sister CATHARINE BAKER, aged about 85 
years. She was an exemplary sister in that 
church for many years. Funeral by the br'n. 

Died in the same chureh, April 11, sister SU- 
\H SOLLENBERGER, daughter of br 
David and sister Catharine Sollenberger, aged 
IS years. ( .) months and S days. . Disease dip- 
theria. Funeral by the brethren from Rev. 14: 
12, 13. Leonard Furry. 

Died April 14. in Sr.akespring vallc}' church 



Farewell dear father, thou art gone, 
And we are left for thee to mourn; 
But still our loss is thy great gain, 
For thou art free from woe and pain. 

J M W. 

Pied at Murfrcesboro, Tenn. January 1, 1863, 
Jacor SuMBRUN, son of br Henry and sister Ju- 
dith Sumbrun, aged 23 y< -n .. 1 months and 25 
davs. lie was in the service of the United 
States, — his disease was typhoid fever. His 
funeral was preached at the residence of his pa- 
rents, in Whitley county, Tad., April 20, by the 
writer and'others from Job 14" 14, 15. 

Departed this life April 20th of n lingering 
disease, which she bore with Christian fortitude, 
at her residence in Kosciusko county, Ind. 
Nancy Strine, wife of Matthia 
years, 11 months and 10 days. Sh< 
in faith, and was resolved to he received into 



Bedford county, Pa. of consumption, br JACOB ] the church by baptism, but expired before it was 
FICHEL, aged 46 years as near as can be as- accomplished. Her funeral was preach 
certained. Funeral discourse by Jacob' Steel j the writer from Rom. 6: 23. CBuumbait.ii. 
and Andrew Snowberger from 1 Cor. 7: 29, 30. 



Died of old age in Elklick congregation, Som- 
erset county. Pa. April 10, our old frien.d ABRA- 
HAM FOUTCH, who brought his age to 95 
years, 5 months and 7 days. Funeral services 
from Isai. 3: 10, 11 by the writer. 

C G Lint. 



Died April 24th in Beaverdam congregation, 

Md. br Abraham Djehl, aged 66 years, 2 

months and 23 days. He was a faithful 

in the church for a number of years, until bodily 

infirmities prevented him from discharging his 

duty, when he resigned his office, but liv 

, ,, exemplary life until death, and wo hope he r 
Died of tvnnoid fever and pneumonia, at the; . r ,r • , e , • ,.„ „ .f, ., T , 

., ■ , . , .. • t. in l • t I reaping t^e rewards of his uoings with the Lord, 

residence of hia brother in Bell foun tain e, Logan ! L ? 

county, O. January 19, William II H Millwk, 

aged 22 years, 7 months and 23 'days, after an • , ■ • . •' . . , , , , ,«....., 

illness of four weeks. The deceased was the Died of dipthena i ! the AsMand distnet, ,h 



youngest of the family of eleven orphan chil- 
dren, left by Elder Jacob Miller, formerly of 
Stark county, Ohio, now deceased. His 
owed mother, three sisters, and seven brothers, 
survive to mourn his early death. William was 
« young man of fine moral principles, and 
trious habits. Reprosecuted the study of med- 
icine with diligence and credit, and would soon 



land county, Ohio, April 3, M 
daughter of brother Abraham and sister Sarah 
Beeghly, and gran d-d aughier of John Beeghly 
and Elder Elias Dicky, aged 5 years and 19 
days. Funeral discourse by Elder Joseph Sho- 
waLfcer and I Schmucker from Psalm 1G: 6. 

Died in the Hospital of ,1/urfr'eesboro, Tenr., 
February 23, Isaac Bogner, son of brother Da- 



have graduated in the Ohio Medical College,.had vid and sister Christina Bogner, aged 21 years, 
not death intervened, and taken him away from 9 months, 7 days. His remains were brought 
life to eternity, where we hope he 'sleeps, swcet-J home to Ashland oo., O., and buried in J/aple 
ly in Jesus. * S D Bowman. 'Grove graveyard April MK amid a large con- 



Died of paralysis, April 22, near Longmeadov 
. Washington countv. Md. br JO- ' 
NAS ROWLAND, aged 53 years, 10 months. 29 ; 
(i iys. T ir Rowland was a kind and affectionate 
father, and served his day as a deacon in the i 
church as long as his health woulcLjsermif, and 
being warned of approaching death by the in- 
roads of disease in his system, he bore his suf- 
ferings of two years with Christian fortitu 
resignation to his Master's will. Funeral ser- 
mon from Ileb. 10: 19, 20. by D Long and J M 
Wolf. 

My friends, I bid 'you all adieu, 
I shall on earth no more sew you; 
But on heaven's ffo'wery plain 
1 hope to meet you all again. 

Farewell dear consort, children too, 
I'm going home and look for you ; 
AValk in the path which I have trod, 
It is the path which leads to God. 

The graves of all his saints he blest, 

And softened every bed : 
Where should the dying member rest? 

But with their dying hea 1? 



course of people. Funeral discourse by the 
same brethren above named from John 5: 28, 
' 29. John Beeghly. 



Died in the Owlcreek church, Knox county, 
ry 9. br Jacob Teeter, ;■ 
month and 2S days. Funeral sen i •<• by 
r from Rev. 1 ! :' 1 3. AH Leedy. 



ERE A T A. 

In the obituaries of April No. we have been 
1 of several errors which we 
: trace to their fountain, but hope they will be ex- 
': cased. 

I In the obituary on page 127, col. 2. of the wife 
of John D Veach, it ought to have been stated, 
that he is both a brother and a minister in the 
| church. 

In the, obit, of page 128, col. 1 and 2 of Cyrus 
Shank the funeral text was Psalrn 16: 6, and 
in that of George Cober, his father should have 
been also called brother, and the text quoted 
Mark 10: 13 — 16., and the name of the writer 
correctly given as George Shrock. 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(i\at Sears') or 

THE DOMESTIC BIBLE, 

With a Commentary by the Rev. 

INGRAM COBDIN, A. M . 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Q,uarto Volume 
of 1400 pages in various styles of Binding. 
In addition to the authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains — 700 Wood Engravings and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; 2600 Practical Reflections ; 
13,000 Improved Readings; 140,000 
BJarginal References, <£c &tc. 

This work will not be found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 
Terms: 
In embossed Morocco binding mar. 

edges - $7,50 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt - - 9,50 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt .... 11,50 

Anderson & Fuller, Publishers, 
Toledo, Ohio. 

0^7=-Agents wanted for all the West- 
ern States. Letters of inquiry ad- 
dressed to the Publishers will be prompt- 
ly answered. 

(Having received a copy of this val- 
uable !?ible for examination, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it is 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us, 
Eds. of Gospel Visitor. 



BAG-HOLDER AND CONVEYER, 

to hold bags for filling, and wheel them 
away when full without handling ; also 
to wheel other articles. Being a hand- 
truck with bag-holder attached, Ve- 
ry useful to farmers, threshers, mil- 
lers, grain-dealers and shippers. 
Price $4,50. Weight 22 lbs. Or- 
ders from a distance promptly filled. 



Agents wanted. 
Circular. 



Send for descriptive 



J. R. IIOFFER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster Co., Pa. 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236 N. 3rd St. above Race, 
Philadelphia, 



& 



Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the xcr b lowest 
prices. As we sell for Cash ouly. or to 
men of the most undoubted character — 
thus avoiding the great risks of business 
— we are enabled to offer rare induce- 
ments to good Buyers. Orders respect- 
fully solicited and promptly attended to, 
All kinds of country produce received 
in exchange for Goods, oi sold upon 
Commission. 



EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE. 
New Vienna, Clinton co., O. 



This institution for young ladies and 
young men, situated on the Marietta 
6c Cincinnati Rail Road, has been in 
successful operation for some time. 
Competent teachers are employed, and 
it will be the aim of these and all con- 
nected with the Institution to merit a 
liberal share of patronage, 

The next session will commence the 
first Monday in 

Boarding can be obtained in the vil- 
lage at $2.25 per week, including room 
rent, fuel and lights. 

Tuition from $3,00 to $6,00 per ses- 
sion of 1 1 weeks. 

For further information address the 
undersigned at the above place. 

J. QlINTER, Sup'T. 



LIAN QUEENS. 



1 we vt i i form the brethren and rea- 
ders "o/tho Visitor/that 1 will be ;ihlc to 
furnish quite a number of those beautiful 
and HIGHLY valuable Beeb the present 
ssaso':. \s their reputation is known 
far ant! wide., it is useless to comment 
upon th< in. The price for an impregna- 
ted Queen with sufficient workers for 
transportation will be Five J)ollars. 
Their purity and safe arrival at point of 
destination by Express warranted. For 
further particulars address 

JACOB F. FLORY, 

SotiTii English, Keokuk co., Iowa. 



Notice 



, Hereafter- all who wish to write to 
me rcl iive to my Ink composition, (see 
G. V. ov. & Dec. No's,) will 
Address 

J. S. FLORY, 
Washington, Washington Co., Iowa. 



DR. PETER FAHRNEY, 

rnYsrciAN for 
CH-.OXIC DISEASES, 

SEAR MARTINSBURG, BLAIR CO., PA. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

pel « f Mte? ; 

For the year 1883, Vol. XIII. 



. The OosrEL Visitor is a Monthly 
Periodical, edited and published by 
Henry Kurtz and James Quinter, 
in Columbiana, Ohio. It is a Christ- 
ian Ma, ;azine devoted to the furtherance 
of the c;.use of Christianity. 



The full ncnt of the divino 

life in the iflclividual and iu tbe church; 
to urge the claims of the Bible as con- 
taining tho ouly reliable i f mo- 
rality and to encourage its Mivly; to 
regard with attention the interests of 
the young and of home and the family 
circle; and to promote the improve- 
ment, especially the spiiitual welfare of 
all our readers, will be Ou And 
in laboring to accomplish this object, 
we shall try and labor in the spirit of 
Christ and spare no pains to make our 
work edifying to the brotherhood and 
useful to he world. 

The Twelfth Volume is drawing to a 
close, and we send out this Prospectus 
for the purpose of enlarging our list 
of subscribers for Volume Thirteenth, 
which will commence in January next. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 
month at the following 

T E RMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 81,00. 

JKu^In issuing this Prospectus, we 
ask the cooperation of our brethren and 
sisters and friends to give it circulation, 
and procure subscribers for the next 
Volume. In making this appeal to the 
friends of the Visitor, we thankfully 
acknowledge their past favors, and fond- 
ly hope they will still favor us with 
their efforts to extend cur circulation. 
We hope all our old subscribers will 
continue, and that many new ones will 
be added. Please respond to our request 
at once, as it is desirable we should 
hear from all our subscribers before the 
first of December, that we may know the 
size of the Edition that will be needed. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 
Columbiana, Columbiana co., O. 
September, 1862. 



# 



I • - THE •• • ' * 

] IIS'PEL VttlTftB, 



1 MONTHLY PIMMON, 



BY 1IESRY KU11TZ AXD JAMES QUINTEB. 



Y 



i VOL Xn. %\%\n 1863.' NO. 7. 



ONE Dollar the single copy, for one year, invariably in advance. Iq 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the Publishers, if registered and ^1 

a receipt taken. Postage only 6 Cents a year. * ?] ) 

% 



-PIUNTED& PUBLISHED iu COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. » 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. JK 

sSwfe'rSS^. «Wfc c ~&4? *W* & 'm n ° r^5^h 4K1I2 a ML-- - -iKfe t^if 



<9©shtirs«pb 

OF JULY NO. 

I . Haste, sinner, haste p, 
The dawn of Sabbath 
The law of the near kinsman . 
The relation! of the body to the 

spirit 
BI] kingdom is not of this world . 
i j No. 4 
ect of duty . • • • 
The present condition and aspira- 

tiunsof the Jews 
On the first two principles of moral 

action , 

Tub Family Circle. Home influ- 
ence . , 
Department. Jeannie's 

temptation 
Our annual meeting of 1863 
Correspondence. Letter from br. 

John Kline , 
Appointments , 

Enquiry and Errata . • • 
B i ief statement & Obituaries 



103 

194 

198 
199 
201 
206 

206 

208 

213 

216 
218 

220 
221 

222 



Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or less for one 

month $1.00 

for six months 2, r ><) 

for twelve months 3,00 

One column one year - l^/'f) 

Two columns - - 25,00 



NOTICE. 



Letters Received 

From .T T Keeny. John Wise. John 
H Raker. 1) J H, E B Thomas. E 

Uoss. John Lot/.. J H Balsbaugh. 
John Kline. |<Z Sharp. (The binders 

ointed us in not furnishing enough 
to supply all orders. Please excuse the 

idabla delay ; to the new subscri- 
pt all we could furnish.) Ceo. 
Brumbaugh, MeL'onuclstown. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Isaac Kulp. Jerem. Sheets 2. 
Jerem. Rotbermet, W Hucklew. Ad- 
am Sr.i er. Isai. G Hurley. W Mo- 
.. 11 Cassel. John Wise 2. 
Sol. Workman. Levi Fry. Isaac Hop- 
John lirindlc. C (inegy. John 
L Kline. Bpbraim Co her. A I Case- 
beer. James Bowser. A B Brum- 
baugh. Jacob Foreman. J H Bals- 
baugh, Jos. W Beer. John Custer. 
Lewi6 Kimmel. 



Tun Back No's, of the current year up 
to April are no longer to be had, except 
a few of January, so we will send an 
equal number of odd Visitors, or begin 
with May No. for new subscribers at 
their option. 

Books cannot be sent longer on or- 
ders without ready pay, inasmuch it 
causes much inconvenience, and not a 
little loss to us and agents, who getting 
books on trust, giving them away on 
trust, and finally through forgetfulness 
of those that owe and neglect of those, 
who trusted, not oni/ pecuniary, but 
loss cf love and confidence is incurred. 



ITAL1AX QUE1 



I would inform the Brethren and 
readers of t! e V ichor, that I will be 
able to furnish quHe a number of these 
beautiful and highly valuable Bees the 
present season. As their reputation is 
known far and it is useless to 

comment upon r - ,:; The price for an 
impregnated qu lb sufficient wor- 

kers for transportation will be Five 
Dollars. Their purity and safe arrival 
at point of destination by Express war- 
ranted. For further particulars ad- 
dress JACOB F. FLOItY, 

South English, Keokuk co., low 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of Advertisement! 

not inconsistent with tl e character and 
i of the Oospel- Visitor, will be in- 
*ertf 1 on Ihe cover. The circulation 
nf tbe Oospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. and thus 
affords a valuable medium for adverti- 



Dr, Peter Fahrney. 

PHYSICIAN 

CIIROMcTlSEASES. 

NEAR MAHT1NSBURG, BLAIR CO., PA. 



Yol. 



XIII. 



JULY 



Xn. 7. 



Haste ! Sinner, Haste ! 

Time's sun is fast setting, 

Its twilight is ' 
Its evening is falling 

In cIoum- 
It- shadows arc 
In ominous gi 

e miinight of doom. 
Then haste, sinner, haste, ther^ is mercy for thee 
And wrath is pri | , lingerer, flee! 

llilcs forth the fierce tempest 

On *he wihgs of the clouds, 
The moan of I last 

Is fitful and loud : 
The mountains are heaving, 

The forests are bowed, 
The ocean is but 

Earth gathers its shroud. 
Then haste, sinner, haste, there- is mercy for thee, 
And wrath is preparing — flee, lingerer, flee ! 

The \ -ring, 

J iwige and the throne, 
voice of the ai 
Proclaims "it is done!" 
On the whirl of the tempest 

Its ruler shall 
And the blaze of his 

Flash out from its glgom. 
Then haste, sinner, haste, there is mercy for thee. 
And wrath is prepari g— flee, lingerer, . 

With clouds he is coming, 
- His people shall sing, 
With gladness they hail him, 

hut and King; 
His iron rod wielding, 

The rod of his ire, 
He cometh to k indie 
Earth's last fatal fire. 
Then haste, sinner, haste, there is mercy for thee, 
And wrath is preparing — flee, lingerer, flee! 



The Dawn of the Sabbath. 

This morning most sweetly the gales are all 
bio ting 

Directly the breeze from the mount Calvary : 



: The S( | ; en, the odors are flowing — 

Prcathe gently, sweet odors, breath" 
on o 
On Ibis lovely morning the Savior was ri 
'I he chain- of mortality fully disper- 
His sufferings are past, . nizing, 

This mornirg my Savior will think upon inc. 

And now to the place that's appointed for pray- 
ing, 

For worship that's social wc/11 quickly repair; 
In service so pleasing there needs Do dela; 

The stone is rolled bin k. and my Lord \ 

Rouse quickly, my soul, shake off your dull 

sluml 
In melody raise all the heavenly nttmrj 
is is pleased when, counting his m 
lie find you. like Mary, thus early at | 

; With hearts of obedience we rae%,at the cb ipel, 

Where humbly we a '. r divine ; 

Immaaael puts all our souls in a rapture, 

And graciously eaus 
Uur hearts are enliven '. 

: Devotion inspires i- • 

; Behold! with what zeal ch 

w;;. 

inst the fell snonstc r and all hi 

Thus trusting in Him who's our h 
leader. 
".\ march on to glory without anv f 
Each Sabba*h revolving brings one S 
nearer 
To that blessed morni i I 

appear. 

The nati 

Till then we'll attend, nor »\ 

Till praises anoeasing shall call us from , r. 

My brethren and 

Protect us, and >m each s! 

harm ; 
With the Head of the church triumphant 
■.:-. 
We'll urge on the confli 
Inspire then Bftch s »ul, < > 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XIII. 



194 



THE LAW OF THE NEAR KINSMAN. 



Ami when these dull frames shall cease from ' children, the Goel was to marry his 
their motion, widow, and raise up seed unto his 

broth 



i thy Messed arms. 

—DwigU. 



her 



[f, through poverty, he 
had sold away his inheritance, the 1 



THE LAW OF THE NEAR KINS- Goel was to buy it back. And if he . 
MAN. had sold himself for a servant to 

The typical character of much of another man, the Goel was to redeem 
the Leyitical law will be generally him from his master, 
acknowledged. And certainly there ; The Hebrew word Goel imports 
are many precious gospel truths the nearest of kin, who possessed the 
taught in the ceremonies of that dis- right of redeeming any estate that 
pensation. The law of the near had been sold from any of his fami- 
fyinsman is prcobably typical in its jly, and who was to exert himself in 
character and presents us with a favor ot his destitute kinsman. Now 
view of our Redeemer in a very in- the word Gml is also the name of 
teresting light We have this law iofcr Savior in the original language 
iii Leviticus 2-") : 47-49. "And if a of the Hebrews. And since this 
sojourner or stranger wax rich by cordis common to both the near 
thee, and thy brother that dwellcth kinsman and our Lord, we think we 
by him wax poor, and sell himself may safely infer that there was some 

the stranger or sojourner by resemblance between the offices of 
; .or to the stock of the stran- the former, and the gracious bene- 
ger's family; after that he is sold he fits conferred on man by the latter. 
may be redeemed again ; one of his The justice of this inference will ap- 
brethren may redeem him: either pear from a more particular notice 
his uncle, or Ids uncle's son, may re- of this resemblance. That which 
him, or any that is nigh of kin the Goel or near kinsman under the 
unto him of his family may redeem law was required to do for his desti- 
; " Also in v. 25th. "If thy tute or unfortunate brother, the 
brother be waxen poor, and hath sold blessed Redeemer has done in the 
away some of his possession, and if fullest and most striking manner for 

of his kin come- to redeem it, our ruined race under the gospel dis- 
tiicn shall he redeem that which his pensation. 
brother sold." In Deu. 25 : 5, there; Our heavenly inheritance and ev- l 

.•wi-e a ref-renee to the dutv of erlasfing life are mortgaged and, 
a near kinsman : "If brethren dwell sold away for a very inadequate' 
together, and one of them die, and price, and we are utterly unable to 
have no child, the wife of the dead buy them back again, as we have 
not marry without unto a nothing whatever to pay. Neither 
stranger: her husband's brother are any of our friends able to pay 

ginal reading, next kinsman) the price, since they are all involved 
shall gOin unt > her, and take her to in the same ruined condition, and 
him to wife, and perform the duty none of them can redeem his brother. 

husband's brother unto her." And the angels, though glorious and 
It appears from the foregoing pre- perfect creatures, could not come to 

- relative to the duty of the wear man's rescue, for they needed all 

nan, if an Israelite died without i their holiness for themselves, and 



THE LAW OF THE NEAR KINSMAN. 



19; 



had they undertaken to pay our the near Kinsman of suffering hu- 
debts they would, like the kinsman inanity, the Redeemer, came to our 
of Ruth, have marred their own in-! rescue, and gave himself a ransom 
heritance : "And the kinsman said, for all, and has made provision to 
I cannot redeem it for myself, lost redeem the souls of his brethren from 
I mar mine own inheritance: re- the bondage of sin, and their bodies 
deem thou my right to thyself ; for T from death and the grave. The 
cannot redeem it." Ruth 4 : 6. Rut apostle Paul in the following Ian- 
what man and angels could not do, gpage refers to the work of the re- 
the Gael our heavenly Kinsman did. idemption accomplished by our hca- 
For our blessed Redeemer by taking venly Kinsman: "Ye were sealed 
upon him our nature, and clothing with that holy Spirit of promise, 
himself with our flesh has put him- which is the earnest of our inheri- 
self into a relation to be made avail- tance, until the redemption of the 
able as our near kinsman. The ran- purchased possession unto the praise 
fiom money was paid down to the at- of his glory." Eph. 1 : 13, 14. The 
most farthing of the legal demand, encouraging truth is here clearly re- 
Bu f the price paid was not silver or cognised that the glorious time is 
gold, but his precious blood. Now coming in which all the believer's 
hea\ -n is a purchased possession; possessions which had been sold and 
and not heaven only, but the earth lost in his state of poverty, will be 
also, for this was taken from man redeemed and restored to him by his 
on account of his transgression, ami 'Kinsman, the Redeemer. 
in his natural state he cannot justly Again ; once in our great federal 
be considered the proprietor of it. head. Adam, we were fruitful unto 
But this too is to be restored by the God before the breach of the posi- 
Gocl or kinsman-redeemer to his poor tive law given to him in Eden; but 
brethren. now in our unregenerated state, we 

There is not only a redemption of, are barren. And the law to which 
the inheritance, and a restoration of we were united by bonds like those 
it by the heavenly Kinsman to hi- in the marriage state, and which is 
poor brethren, but there in likewise compared by the apostle to a hus- 
a redemption of themselves. For bano, basfbecome dead, and we are 
they being reduced to the most ab- left without children, — that family 
ject .poverty by the loss of all I ■ . "love, joy, peace, long- 

original righteousness, sold them- sufl gentleness, goodness, faith, 

selves, like the lost or prodigal son meekness, temperance ," which form 
forthepoor sustenance of husks, to the character of holiness. But our 
serve sin. "Know ye not/Vsays the near Kinsman, the blessed Redeem- 
apostle, "that to whom ye yield er, consented to a anion with our 
yourselves servants to obey, his scr- barren nature, by taking upon him- 
ye are to whom yo obey ; self a human body. And by unit- 
whether ofsin unto death, or of obe- ing ^rith himself, in a mystical ani- 
dience unto righteousness?" Rom. on, all who wish to avail themselves 
') ■. '. And from this wretched state of his offered bl . ; 

ofst-rvitr.de we ci»u!d not by any their near Kinsamn, and perf 
means have delivered ourselves. But all those duties to them, referred to 



100 



Till- Rr.LA'i [■ TIIK BODY TO THE SPIEIT. 



match \ ; their'phyaical conditions. 

:-il, :uid there wore ma- Y et physiologists and physicians 

ny dnd'seriofis difficulties to becve^r- know that this is eminently true. 

97 bti't'his love wa» stronger than The Saviour, in laying down rules 

id ho overcome all, and lias for the conduct of Ids disciples, look 

taken die church into a heavenly occasion to issue specific direc 

i with himself. The following with regard to the best means for 
is : the apostlete language relative to Improving their spiritual states and 



this- ■•Wherefore, my breth- 

ren, ye also arc become dead to the 



enabling them to receive divine illu- 
minations, st> as to be brought into 



law by tbo body Of Christ; tluit ye ciose communion, not only with him- 
shonld be married to another, even, self, but with the Father. — Among 



to him who is raised from the dead, 
that we should bring forth fruit un- 
Rotbv7 : -i. And wc may 
truly affirm of all those who are es- 
poused to the one husband, the Re- 



these directions is one having refer- 
ence to fasting and the beneficial ef- 
fects to result from it. His own life 
furnishes an illustrious, if not the 
most illustrious example of the cor- 



deom "Every one beareth twin s, v reotn ess of the view uvj;> 



ve of Grod and his neighbor, 
faith and good wo 

we would avail ourselves 

of all ihe advantages growing out of 

a union with the Redeemer, advan- 

or blessings typified by the 

friendly offices performed by the 

Goel or near Kinsman under the Le- 

viiir;u dispensation, it is only nec- 

y'that v.e receive the ''spirit of 

ion" and enter into that royal 

Family of kings and priests of which 

is tlie Redeemer is the first born 

or older brother. Then will we have 

a ii . ian who will redeem for 

. our lost possessions, 

and all our original inheritance, that 

ay have a home among our 

brethren. 

J. Q. 



turn 
upon their consideration and left on 
record for the benefit of all his dis- 
ciples in succeeding ages. When 
tempted of the devil, as the Record 
has it, he retired into the mountains 
and there fasted forty days and forty 
nights. ( learly the object of his do- 
ing so was that his spiritual nature 
might be lifted above the poweT of 
his body over it. 

Assuming that there is an Evil 
Spirit, or if any one present does 
not like that term, an evil principle 
or influence, which makes its way in- 
fo the human consciousness and af- 
fects (he qualities ofthehuman char- 
acter, it can be demonstrated with 
the utmost clearness tlml the*nedi- 
um through which such spirit, prin- 
ciple or influence reaches the higher 
consciousness is the physical organi- 
zation. In truth, to a very much 
larger degree than is com monly sup- 
posed our physical conditions, when 
of the body to the abnormal, have a reflex influence 



THE DELATIONS OF THE EODY 
TO THE SPIRIT. 

BY . N, M. I). 

The relations 
mind and spirit are poorly under 



upon our intellectual and spiritual 
stood am iristians. Generally states. It is a humiliating and mor- 

speaking. good men and women do tiffing admission, — yet it must be 
not suppose that their characters arc made, because it is true, — that for 



j.j^ti RELATIONS OF THE BODY TO THE SPIRIT. 107 

the most part our physical condi- tire number of \ churches of tbi 

- or bodily ptajLes, arc solar anyptbfcr Gbrietian land; Boleetthie 
; from the true rule us to justify m-ogt jdeyoted andj&elf-denying mem- 

tho statement that they arsdepraved. be presenta- 

Christians su tantly, in tl. ives of the denominations with 

departments of their . - which they are united, ami the: 

pensilies ami passipps, from their ill these, prn'smis what more than any 
discipline or actual insubordination, thing else they mourn over in their 

body rules the spirit, subjects it lives, and they wit] tell you that 
to its will, drags it down to the [it is the lack- of tree and easy inlcr- 
sphere of tdic sensual, subjugates it course with God. QFhey will not .'el- 
and forces it to ;i service that i 1. and they should not, that they 
liqg. not desire such communion, for 
e of the great law of they do; but desiring it and see 
sympathy between the body and the it by ways and methods usual to 
soul, and of the common fact that them does not secure it. Thus they 
human beings live for the most part are for a large share of the time un- 
within the sphere of the sensuous or der a cloud, when if they knew how- 
id. instead of the sphere of to relate themselves to the Holy 
the God-like or the spiritual, took Spirit the}- mightbe enjoying its con- 
occasion to urge upon his disciple* slant presence and support. Thcy 
the necesshy of bringing the body will never know how until they are 
into subjection, making it subserve made to understand that with bodies 
the purposes of a true life, and in whose relations to life are establish- 
orcter to do that, enjoined upon his ed upon violation of the organic and 

pies set occasions for fasting.— 7 functional laws, spiritual states of 
ms fast now-a-days only mind and heart cannot bo had to any 
from physical necessities. They have such degree as to make an intelli- 
eaten and drunken to repletion, and gent and conscientious person i 
suffered physical discomfort or sick-; lied therewith. 

therefrom ; they therefore som Fasting 1 ecomes, therefore, a 

times are impelled to fast from con- means of grace, and should not be 
siderations which, have reference to neglected. To such degree that one 
their physical conditions merely, i finds himself in such spiritual con- 
But Jesus did not impose fasting up- ditions as to amount to a practical 
on his disciples for any such pur- obstacle to the influx of wisdom and 
pose. — His idea in urging it upon love into his soul, while at the same 
them was that they might thereby time he is conscious of a stron 
be able to pass into spiritual eondi- sire, a steady longing to be in p< 
tions which otherwise they could not sion of such a glori ■ ment, 

have. | may he attribute the difficulty in his 

If there is a deficiency in the char- way to his bodily states. I do not 
acter of Christians, more deplored mean to be understood as saying 
by them than any other, it is their that the reason why men and wo- 
want of every day close and unin- men are not conscious of a steady 
tcrrupted communion with the Div-"j inflowing of the love of God into 
ine Spirit. Go throughout the en- 'their hearts is owing always to their 



198 



THE RELATIONS OF THE BODY TO THE SPIRIT. 



bodily states, because in the cape oT 
wicked men and women, or world- 
ly-minded men and women, absence; 
of the spirit may be accounted for 
by a want of desire therefor. But 
with Christians, who are praying 
more or less for the communion of 
the Spirit and are mourning more or 
less because they do not receive it, 
and are not unfrequently greatly de- 
pressed because they do not obtain 
it, the difficulty cannot be said to 
exist in the want of a desire to ob- 
tain it. It must be accounted for, 
then, on other grounds, and the ex- 
planation which is here offered is 
the only rational one. They are in 
such relations to the lower life that 
their higher life has become enslav- 
ed, and the Spirit of God cannot 
reach them. Under such' circum- 
stances, it is only by changing their 
relations to their external and phy- 
sical lives, that they can be brought 
into such conditions that the Spirit 
can find entrance into their natures 
and teach them the hidden things of 
God. In very great degree is this 
true of the large majority of Chris- 
tians, and therefore is it true that 
the very great majority of God's 
children are under a cloud. They 
know but little of the life and pow- 
er which the Saviour can infuse into 
their souls, because they have but 
little of the light by which their 
whole lives ought to be illuminated ; 
for it is true that a person's spiritual 
states can no more be independent of 
the conditions of his body, than his 
body can be independent of the in- 
fluence and vigor which his spirit as 
the great life force of his body has 
■upon it. 

Therefore it is, that owing to the 
bad methods of living, illustrated by 
ihe general habits of our people, 



they show such feeble spiritual 
growth, and are all the while com- 
plaining of their lack of Christian 
grace and their want of symmetry 
and perfection of Christian charac- 
ter. I am excessively pained not 
unfrequently at the deprecatory 
states of mind which Christians in 
public assemblies show. It is much 
to be regretted ; for it is a great 
check upon the progress of the Gos- 
pel, and has a very deleterious influ- 
ence upon unconverted persons. — 
While I regret this I am sure that I 
have penetrated into the very secret 
cause of the difficulty, and that it does 
not lie in the state of heart of the 
Christian — for a Christian's heart 
ought to be all right — but in the bad 
conditions of life under which he 
places himself, so that the better 
qualities of his nature can have no 
vigorous and healthy mode of ex- 
pression. 

To illustrate this point. Take a 
man who is a Christian, and is con- 
scious of a desire on his part to do 
his Master's will faithfully ; yet up- 
on reflection and consideration of his 
course for any given past period of 
time ho sees in himself what Paul 
on an occasion declared to be true of 
himself, that when he would do good, 
evil was present with him, and that 
while in the mind he desired to fulfill 
the law of God, in his flesh he fulfill- 
ed the law of sin. This man is a 
gross eater, living on flesh, making 
the pabulum of his blood of materi- 
als that are essentially gross, and 
directly calculated to build up a body 
whose tissues shall bo almost if not 
entirely of use only to his passions 
and appetites. Add to this that he 
drinks stimulating drinks, which in- 
crease the difficulty. Still add to 
this that he is a daily user of som« 



MY KINGDOM IS NOT OP THIS WORLD. 



109 



narcotic drug, such as tea, coffee or 
opium j or, which is as bad if not 
worse than all the rest, of tobacco. 
Under sucn circumstances the man's 
blood becomes impure, his nervous 
system becomes, under the stimu-; 
lants to which it is subjected, over- 
taxed, to be followed by correspond- 
ing reactions. Clearty he can only 
be efficient in that department of 
his life which is bounded by physi- 
cal wants. To eat, to sleep, to work 
for the purpose of accumulation, so; 
that he may have opportunities for 
passional gratifications and animal 
indulgence is the outer rim ofhisca-l 
pacity. Ask such a man to rise out of: 
a life essentially sensual, and become 
conversant with sublime and divine , 
things, with things that have their 
home mid great thoughts and great 
affections, and you ask of him an 
impossibility. The grace of God can 
only come home to such a man with 
power by educating him in the de- 
partment of his physical life. With 
intellectual faculties of ever so high a j 
nature, and spiritual capacities of i 
ever so sublime an order, these can \ 
never work heavenward. They are J 
held to earth and made to subserve j 
his material and earthly life. He 
bounds his whole nature, therefore, 
in its expansions by wants that have 
their origin and their termination in 
his earthly existence. There re- 
mains to such a man but one ele- 
ment of redemption, and' that is his 
consciousness of the fact that he 
does not live rightly, — that his man- 
hood is of alow type. Along with 
this there comes a desire to be bet- 
ter; but both the consciousness and 
the desire exist as abstractions, and 
unless lie can be made to sec just 
where his difficulty rests there is no 
deliverance for him. He may pray, 



partake of the sacrament, and do all 
the other duties and answer to all 
the other formulas of Ins religion 
and creed; but he cannot be when 
Jesus and he can come into close and 
intimate communion until he puts 
himself into such conditions as r. -al- 
ly subjects his body to the u- 
his spiritual nature. Knowing how 
prone men are to live within the 
sphere of the earthly, the sensual and 
the almost entirely material, Christ 
sought to guard againt such a condi- 
tion in his disciples by telling them 
that they should frequently fast, not 
as the hypocrites did, but perform- 
ing all their regular and daily duties 
they should give to themselves en- 
tire relief from bodily supremacy, 
and thus enable the spirit to take 
the control of the physical organiza- 
tion and make it subserve its eternal 
interests. 

Let us, then, who are Christians, 
and are present on this beautiful 
spring Sabbath morning, understand 
that in order to enjoy the Saviour's 
presence, and have the Father and 
Him come to us and dwell with 
as, we must live lives of great pari- 
ty and sincerity and truth. We 
must not only possess large faith, 
but it must weave itself up into mir 
material relations to lifeso that these 
may be in accordance with our rela- 
tions to Christ, and thus men be led 
to see the value of our faith by the 
good works wo do, and so glorifj 
our Father which is in heaven. 



For the Goepel Viaiior. 

MY KINGDOM IS NOT OF THIS 
WORLD. 

This emphatic answer of tin 
vior to Pilate, ovinces to tb 
mind that the missi fhriat 

into this world w 



L'OO 



MY KIXC'DOM" JS NOT OF THIS WORLD. 



tifag up ol nn earthly feibgdomj but 
far i lie pi ■ ; manifesting to a 

sin-stricken world, the great merey 
ol Got in preparing a:i heavenly 
mm for lTis righteous l-rael. 

The Savior did not 40 me for t»ne 
purp • eting a change In the 

political government of the world. 
!>ut dire preaeHing; practice, and ex- 
amples of HiiM and his. inspired fol- 
lowers all tend ioone great and mer- 
ciful end — that of supply ing the 
spiritual wants of man, — to fit him 
lor a holy communion with his Crea- 
tor, that he may attain to that hap- 
piness, and station to which he was 
•rdained. 

Hear the Savior farther : "if my 
kingdom were of this world then 
would my servants fight/' From 
ih is we readily understand, the ser- 
vants or subjects of Christ's kingdom 
are to bo governed in accordance 
with the nature -and laws of this 
kingdom. This being so, how can 
the subjects of that superior king- 
dom justly take pari in the govern- 
ing of the world ? Paul says : "What 
fellowship hath righteousness with 
u ) ) r i g • 1 i 1 eo u sn ess ? an d w h a fc com m u- 
nion hath light with darkness? And 
what concord hath Christ with Be- 
lial ? And what agreement hath the 
temple of Cod with idols ? * * ■■'■ 
Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye sep< ;htho 

Lord, and torfch not the unclegn 
■\ audi will receive you, and 
will be a Father iint-- 
shall be my sons a: 

fjorcl AlmL-1. : !or. G: 14, 

A subject of ' lorn 

can not justly step over into anoth-j 
er and aid or dictate how that shall ■ 

be governed. In like manner, would j 

I 
it not be wrong for a subject of > 



Christ's kingdom — one who has 

| ewer — hi 
renounced the world and all un- 
righteousin -. — to step oyer as it 
were, and mingle in the din and con- 
fusion of (he opposing elements of 
political governments. Slop n ader 
and ponder — don't let honest eon- 
ncc he stifled by that ever leady 
deceiver self-justification, which, may 
say. suppose a large majority of the 
inhabitants were sulj^ets of Christ's 
kingdom and would not take 1 part 
in the necessary government of the 
world. Vs "hat would we come to as 
a people? The religfcm of Jesus 
Christ is not founded upon supposi- 
tions. The Lord well knew what 
would be the nature of the world. 
Let pray< r — fervent prayer be in thy 
heart, and pure and religious words 
in thy mouth j and if God be with us 
who can be against us. If it be incon- 
nl with Christ's kingdom for his 
people to hold political offices, is it 
not equally as great a wrong to help 
put others into such ofiees ? L'ifc 
be wrong to take an actltfk part in 
those things, is it not also wrong to 
take the least partita them? If not, 
where, and by what rule is the line 
of demarcation to be struek ? 

We have had a great deal of health- 
ful admonition about being not con- 
formed to this world, but tobe trans- 
formed, to be of one mind 8£&\ Whilst 
heed to this, let us not fall 
into the error of pulling the mote 
out of our brother's eye whilst there 
be a beam in our own. As for 
instance, let us be careful how we 
censure this or that brother, because 
he does not dress as we think he 
should, whilst we maybe more de- 
serving of censure by dabbling in 
politics. Now mcthinks the adapt- 
ing principles of the gospel teach us 



PLAYER. 



201* 



to be transformed, arid our minds 
renewed in all things Which war 
against the soul, or have the least 
appearance of evil. 

Behold ! the factions, divisions, 
and ill feelings that have taken place 
With the various sects, in conseqenee 



PBAYER. 

Prayo, is to entreat, to ask ear- 
nestly with submission. Ari <: 
ual fervent prayer is the desire' of an 
honest, heart, will a full resignation 
of mixing politics with church (lis- of our will to the divine will of God. 
cipline, and political ideas promul- That it is the duty of all Christians 
gated from the pulpits under the' to pray admits' of no controversy, 
mask of religion. A Christian cannot live the inner 

The brethren Ave believe have ever , life of Christ without pra\ er. We 
stood ufiited; no contentious schisms may as well look for a living fish on 
have marred the union and love of 'dry land, as for a living Christian 
the church. In the north and the independent of prayer. In short, 
south— east and west, we have la- prayer is to the soul, what breath is 
bored and lived in harmony. This is to the body. 



as it should be, and thanks be to Cod 
for his gobdtfess and mercy. The 
church has always been very vigi- 
lant in keeping strictly to the gos- 



I. SlXRZT PRAYER? 

Secret prayer is a positive injunc- 
tion of the Lord Jesus Christ. lie 
says Matt. G: 0. "But when thou 



pel, be 



that it is the duty of] pray est, enter into thy closet, and 



the minister of the gospel to preach ; when thou hast shut thy door, pray 
gospel; ana leave politics to the 'to thy Father is in secret; 

politicians. This is ffte only safe Uriel thy Father which seeth in se- 
way, and God forbid that we should cret shall reward thee openly &c/' 
ever depart from it. Let us neither 
vindicate or denounce any political 
issue or institution in terms foreign 
to the gospel. Say no more Upon 
things than Christ said and all 
will be well. When wo undertake 
to justify or denounce any political 
ution, unless it is plainly t reef- 
ed of in the cfoSpel, we venture on 



lie showed us also the example*. 
For instance, before he made choice 
of his a] . he retired "into a 
mountain to pray, and continued all 
night in prayer to God." Sec Luke 
6: 12. We iind that lie frequently 
prayed to bis heavenly Father in 
secret. 13y secret prayer we enjoy 
a special blc t com- 

Mipi'.-i'v ground! Let us beware — munibn with God; to sack a bountf- 
le! us keep close to the word of/Gdd, ful degree that we otherwise cannot 

enjoy. When the soul is in distress, 



lest in these exciting times we should 
venture on strange ground, and say 
or do something that will not add to 
the growth of love and union 
throughout the whole brotherhood. 
Let the watchword be, — "tuv.rhnot, 
handle not, taste v.ot the unclean 



th 



ung 



r» 



when dark clou ' <s 

(ear pathway, when the heart is 
ved cm account indwelling cor- 
ruption, and, wlren in that great 



conflict in striving againsi 



se- 



F- 



cret prayer is indispensable. Do wo 

not see a beautiful example in the 
'great Head of^ the church? Did Jfe 
|uot pour out hid heart's desire in 



202 



PKAl'ER. 



that great conflict in the garden of 
Gethsemane? Behold Him, after 
retiring a stone's cast.from his dear- 
est associates, falling on his face, and 
in his deepest agon) 7 , praying 60 
earnestly that sweat as great drops 
of blood fell from his face. We have 
a striking instance of effectual secret 
prayer in Hannah the wife of Elka- 
nah; when sho was in bitterness of 
soul and great grief, prayed unto 
the Lord, Eli "marked her mouth; 
for she spake in her heart, only her 
lips moved, but her voice was not 
heard/' and we see her petition was 
granted to her. See Sam. 1st ch. 
So we see that it is not always need- 
ful to retire, but in the secrets of our 
hearts our mind can pray, and make 
known our requests before the Lord, 
aDd our petitions will be answered. 

II. Family Prayer. 

Every house of a Christian ought 
to be a house ot prayer. We are 
dependent upon a higher power to 
help us along through the turmoil 
and vicissitude of life, that we can- 
not but must call the assistance of an 
independent and an omnipitent God. 
We are commanded to let our light 
shine before men. And how can we 
do better than to gather our family 
with all those who are under our 
roof, surround the altar, and pray to 
God in the name of Jesus Christ, 
casting all our care on Him, for He 
careth for us; and without our 
heavenly Father's will, not a hair 
can fall from our head. This is 
much better than murmuring, and 
fretting, and complaining continu- 
ally when crosses and trials present 
■themselves in our way. 

III. Social Prayer. 

This is, I fear, too much neglect- 
ed by the followers of Christ, as well 
aa. secret prayer and family worship. 



O brethren and sisters! Let us 
watch and be sober, for truly wo are 
in perilous times. We read that, the 
disciples frequently were together 
in prayer. Acts 12 : 12 we see them 
in the house of Mary the mother of 
John, "many were gathered togeth- 
er praying." We also read, Acts 16, 
that Paul at Fhilippi w T ith others 
went out of the city, where prayer 
was wont to be made; and further, 
it appears, that this was done daily, 
for a while at least, "for as they 
wen ty to prayer, a damsel possessed 
with a spirit of divination met them, 
and followed them, crying, These 
men are servants of the High God, 
which show unto us the way to sal- 
vation." "And this she did many 
days." Abundant evidence could be 
produced, that social prayer was ob- 
served by the primitive Christians. 
And we have it just as necessary as 
ever. O then my brethren and sis- 
ters, let us try to bring about a re- 
formation in this matter! For we 
may soon be called to a test of our 
faith, and the more firmly united in 
a social band, the stronger we shall 
be; for a threefold cord is not so 
quickly broken. But what do we 
often see and hear? To our shame 
and grief we must confess, that in- 
stead of uniting in social prayer, 
when together, we are conversing 
of worldly matters, the state of the 
country, and what is worst of all, 
entangled in politics. Is such a 
conversation in heaven? Certainly 
not. I appeal to you again, breth- 
ren and sisters, Can we not bring 
about a reform? Doth not the ex- 
istence of such things among us call 
loudly for a reform? O let us then, 
when together, supplicate a throne 
of mercy, and in the name of our 
great Advocate, entreat God our 



PRAYER. 



203 



heavenly Father for reformation 
and amendment of life ! 

IV. Public Prayer. 

That public prayer is to be ob- 
Berved, read 1 Tim. 2 : 1. "I ex- 
hort, therefore, that first of all sup- 
plications, prayers, intercessions, 
and giving of thanks be made for all 
men, &c." This undoubtedly has 
reference to times of public preach- 
ing, for it is evident that the time 
alluded to was not to pray, or the 
exhortation would be useless. 
Hence, then it behooves us, when 
together to preach or to hear the 
word of God, to pray in the audi- 
ence of the whole congregation. 
And that first of all. — It may be re- 
marked, that we do not observe this 
injunction, because we make a few 
remarks prior to prayer. In reply I 
will say, we deem it very necessary, 
in order to avoid formal prayers. 
"We know that we are in danger on 
all sides, hence we try to impress it 
on the minds of the audience — the 
importance, necessity and fervency 
of prayer; for we expect the whole 
congregation to unite in heart with 
the prayer offered up in public. But 
let us be cautious to make as few 
words as possible in the exhortation 
to prayer, or elso we might trans- 
cend our liberty in the Gospel. Sol- 
omon gives us a beautiful specimen 
of public prayer at the dedication* 
of the temple, to which I will refer 
more largely when treating on the 
proper posture in the observance of 
prayer. 

V. Posture in Prayer. 

In all kinds of prayer, a kneeling 
posture is the most acceptable with 
God. It is a beautiful figure of hu- 1 
mility, and we have testimony that 
that posture was observed by holy 
men in the old dispensation as well 



as in the new. And this posture 
should be observed in public, as 
well as in all kind of prayer, by 
every true and pious Christian if 
possibly convenient. It is to be re- 
gretted that this posture is not at 
all observed by many denominations 
in public; hence a custom prevails, 
that in many places the congrega- 
tion even do not rise to their feet 
when public prayer is offered. Such 
conduct shows little or no respect to 
the dignity of that grCat I AM to 
whom an appeal is made. Conduct 
of such a nature would by the hea- 
then nations be looked upon with 
abhorrence; for they bow to gods of 
w r ood and stones. Brethren, minis- 
ters of the Gospel, labor with all 
3'our might, where thai irreverent 
custom prevails, to have it aban- 
doned; and if room will not admit 
for all to kneel, at least let them rise 
to their feet to show that much rev- 
erence to the Ruler of the Universe, 
that many do even to an earthly 
monarch. Remember, the time will 
come, that every knee shall bow, 
and tongue confess that Jesus Christ 
is the Lord to the glory of God 
the Father. Now, to the law and 
to the testimony. David the pow- 
erful king of the children of Israel 
says in his 95th Psalm. "O come, 
let us worship and bow down: let 
us kneel before the Lord our Maker." 
— Solomon, at the dedication of the 
Lord's temple, when he offered up 
his humble, heartfelt fervent prayer 
before all the congregation of Israel, 
1 Kings 8: 22 we read, "And Solo- 
mon stood before the altar of the 
Lord in the presence of all the con- 
gregation of Israel, and spread forth 
his hand towards heaven. " &c. And 
in the 54th verse. "And it was so, 
when Solomon had made an end of 



204 



PBAYEB. 



praying all this prayer and suppli- 
cation unto the Lord, ho arose from 

I tar pi tin- Lord, from Kneeling 
on hf& knees, \x\{\\ his hand spread 
heaven. Ai first it is said, he 
stO ! : bi w,o must understand, 
thai ho'dtbod upon his knees; aa the 
corresponding passage fully shows 
in 2Chron!6: 13]. We read in re- 
gaYd to the same Sprayer when Solo- 
mon Commenced it, that he "made a 

in scaffold, and upon it he stood, 
and kneeled down up.on his knees" &c. 
We find that Daniel, that great 
prophet, did not regard that stern 
edict of king Darius, obtained 
through the treachery of his coijrfc- 
ief§, "but kneeled upon his knees three 
times a day, and prayed and gave 
thanks before Iris God as he did 
aforetimes." Dan. Q: 10. In Isa. 
45: 23, the Lord says, < r I have 
sworn by myself, the word is gone 
out of my mouth in righteousness; 
and shall not return. That unto me 
every knee shall bow, every tongue 
shall swear." 

This prophecy lias no doubt ref- 
erence to the Gospel dispensation, 
as St. Paul quoted it in Rom. 14: 11. 
"For it is written, As I live, saith 
the Lord, every knee shall bow, and 
every tongue shall confess to God." 
This may also have reference to the 
time; when all must stand before the 
judgment-seat of Christ, which will 
be a very solemn one. Consequent- 
ly we should be more solemnly exci- 
ted, while probationers here, to bow 
our knees with a willing mind, and 
. a full purpose of heart to ll/'m who 
will be our judge at the coming day. 
In the new covenant, we have addi- 
tional reasons to bow submissively 
before God, as we can entreat Him 
in the name of a Mediator, Advo- 
cate and High Priest in heaven, who 



maketh intercessN n f< r us according 
• will of GrOd. Christ, the way, 
the truth and the life, our great Kx- 
ampler, showed the v of 

prayer, kneeling in the greatest 
conflict the world cver^witn. • 
withdrawn from his disciple^ "about 
a stone's casi and kneeled down and 



prayed?' Luk< 



41. Such an 



example, be .assured reader, did not 
lie dormant in his meek and lowly 
followers. For instance, when that 
noble young disciple, Tabitha, died, 
much lamented, "Peter put them all 
forth, and knechd down ai\d prayed" ; 
Behold she arose, "and he presented 
her alive." Paul, when taking his 
departure at Jtiletus, Acts 20: 36, 
"lie kneeled down and prayed with 
them all." Again, departing from 
Tyre, before he went on shipboard, 
Acts 21: 5. "And we kneel d clown 
on the shore and prayed." We see 
that great apostle ever concerned 
for the steadfastness of the, saints, 
hence he says Lph. 3., "Wherefore 
I desire that ye faint not at my 
tribulation for you, which is your 
glory. For this cause I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our Lord. 
Jesus Christ; of whom the whole 
family in heaven and earth is 
named." I will conclude this part 
by Bhil. 2: 9, 10. Paul speaking of 
the exaltation of Christ, "That at 
the name of Jesus every knee should 
bow, of things in heaven, of things 
in earth and of things under the 
earth ; and that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 
Prayer concluded. 
Standing in prayer has a tenden- 
cy to cold and formal prayer. When 
we once transcend the humble 
sphere of our character, our christ- 
ian devotion is sure to decline and 



NEGLECT OF DUTY. 



205 



fast growing towards apostasy; 
from a departure of the proper pos- 
ture in prayer lias sprung. the de- 
generate custom of reading off prin- 
ted or written prayers at public 
worship : Yea, prayers of. high- 
sounding and flowing words studied 
beforehand, in order to be heard of 
men. Truly such are"an abomina- 
■^'on in the sight of God. How far 
these arc from the humble desire of 
the heart? I will leave the reader 
to determine. ."We arc not to use 
vain repetition, nor make lengthy 
prayers: for we shall not be heard 
for our man}' words. An effectual 



both to God and Man. It is not my 
desire to dictate, my only aim is (If 
I know myself) to do a little good in 
a very quiet way. It is evident that 
our neglect of duty, towards our 
(Jod, is the effect of an unfaithful 
heart. For "the heart of man is de- 
ceitful and desperately wicked, who 
can know it." Our failures and im- 
perfections are easily traced, if wc 
will but view them with a desire to 
improve. The greatest privilege the 
people ofGod have on earth iscommu- 
nion with him. But how often do we 
neglect the Divine injunction, Pray 
without ceasing, and for all things 



fervent prayer is the otie the Lord give thanks ? When once the Chris- 
delights in. And, brethren, let us Ulan concludes to live without pray- 
not think it beneath our dignity to Jot) how many temptations are pr^w 
bow down and kneel in our public sentcd from which he has ro power 
prayers; because mighty kings have or strength to withdraw ! Perhaps, 
done so; when holy prophets Satan will present himself in this 
bowed, when the chosen follower's of wise : Well T believe I will not go 
the Lord and Savior kneeled down: to cfmfpb to day,!l can enjoy myself 
the four and twenty elders fell on as well at home, I will not hear any- 
thcir faces; the bright-winged s< r- ; thing new, at any rate, there is not 
aphim in celestial splenderj yea,|mueh use in going, I can indulge in 
the Lord of life and glory — all have this, and other things too, and be as 
prostrated themselves before that o-ood a Christian as a great many 
great Omnipotent, Omniscient and other's arc. Poor deluded souk be 
Omnipresent God. Majestic inches, [not deceived, God is not mocked. 
and wisdom, and strength, and lion-' In many, many ways, we may neg- 
or, and blessings, ami glory, and lect our duty to our Cod. We may 
power be unto Him that sittetl up- err greatly in neglecting our fellow 
on the throne, and unto the Lamb creatures j for hath it not been said, 
for ever and ever. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of 

Restraining praycrSre cease to fight, the least of these 1UV brethren, yc 

Prayer makes the Christian's a*too* bright, m { , ^ {q — ? Ifour hearts were 



An<l Satan trembles when ! 

The weakest saint upon his knees. 

L. 



F. 



1TEGLECT OF DUTY. 



but properly set in order, how often 
might we make the heart of the 
lonely, the afflicted, or theiieeqj 
rejoice. -I often think if our breth- 
ren did but visit their i -lions 
oftener in their hi w many a 



Termit me my dear readers, to im- poor tempesi erring, little 

9 upon you a few thoughts in one, might be drawn to hear the 

reference to our neglect of duty, | shepherd's voice, aT:d obey ; how ma- 



206 



THE PRESENT CONDITION AND ASPIRATIONS &c. 



ny a lonely widow who has not the'nent and in Africa, in which the 



privilege nor the pleasure of attend- 
ing the Bahctuary, might have her 
faith BtrengtheDed and her hopes 
built ii])! How many who think 
they stand would be admonished to 
take heed lost they fall. Let us ev- 
er remember that we are to walk in 



reverend gentleman has evidently 
largely drawn on his imagination. 

lie was able to speak with some 
amount of certainty about both, be- 
cause within the last four years he 
had been thrown, in Europe and Af- 
rica, among many persons of both 
the footsteps of our Savior, who ever! those great classes. First, as to the 
went about doing good to the souls Jews, his own conviction, and that 



: bodies of men. "Pure and un- 
ci ed religion before God and the 
F her is this: To visit the father- 
less and widows in their afflictions, 
and to keep* ourselves unspotted from 
the world. My fellow travelers, our 
all is at stake; our peace and pros- 
perity here, and our eternal happi- 
ness hereafter. Let us not neglect 
to do unto others as w T e would that 
thev should do unto us, to forgive 



of those who watch them carefully 
in Africa and Europe, was that they 
are fast approaching to a great na- 
tional change. Wherever of late he 
had met the Jew — whether Living in 
Scandinavia, in continental Europe, 
in England, or on the edge of the 
great North African seashore, or in 
the deserts of the South, he had al- 
ways this great feature to mark and 
distinguish him from the Jew of the 



as wc desire to be forgiven, and to; past, — that he was looking with his 
walk worthy of the vocation where- face toward Jerusalem, and expect- 
With we are called, with all lowliness ing speedily to return there. Nor 
and meekness, with long-suffering, was this all. God was bringing the 
forbearing one another in love, en- Jew in .every part of the world, in 
deavoring to keep the unity of the ! a marvelous manner, from the deg- 
spirit in the bond of peace. If we \ radation of ages to the very highest 
ect not to do God's will on earth j position in society. Take, for exam- 
asit is done in heaven, we may en- pie, the country of revolutions, where 
sure to ourselves the happiness, that the Jew, naturally a man of peace, 
is in reserve for the people of God. 



S. C. 



would be expected to be crushed and 
trampled down. But in what rank 
was the Jew found in France ? The 
greatest of their tragediennes was 
Rachel ; their greatest financier, M. 
Fould, was a Jew; Cremieux, the 



THF PRESET CONDITION AND AS- 
PIRATIONS OF THE JEWS. 

The "Bristol Times" reports a lec- 
ture delivered at the Stroud Church prince of advocates, was a Jew; the 
Missionary Auxiliary Meeting, by greatest of Napoleon's marshals was 
the Bev. C. E. Oakley, rector ofSoult, a Jew. Who were guiding 
Wickwar. His subject was "The. the Press of France in some of the 
Missionary Openings amongst the' greatest French papers ? They are 
Beni-Abraham, both Ishinaelitcs and known to be Hebrews. Who were 
Jews," and the lecturer included the holding the strings of the monetary 
following fancy sketch on the pre- 1 power ? They were the Rothschilds 
sent condition, social and mental, of and other rich Jews. Take, again, 
the Jews, especially on the Conti-lthat other country without unity 



THE PRESENT CONDITION AND ASPIRATIONS &c. 



20* 



except in name. What was the great 'the French Governments under the 
class in Germany which to-day is various conditions of a Constitution- 
making the deepest impress on the al Monarchy, a Republic, and an Km- 



mind of the people? They are Jews. 
Take the universities of Berlin, Leip- 
fiic — how many of the professors are 
Jews ? Take the three greatest 
names now influencing the religious 
^ opinion of that country, Stahl, 
Neander, and Cappadosc* — they are 
all Jewish names ! He spoke with 
contempt of the way in which the 
Jew in England had gratified the 
miserable ambition of sitting in the 
House of Commons. He was less 
surprised that we, as a great nation, 
should give him a place there, than 
that the Jew — the descendant of 
Abraham — should seek to take his 
seat with the members of the House 



pire. I have seen only one stable thing 
in Africa all this time, and that has 
been the character of my people. 
There has been only one fixed ruling 
idea, perpetually waxing in great- 
ness and increasing in power, the 
idea pervading our race that we are 
soon to become a great nation again, 
and so return to our own land." Ho 
Orr. Oakley) asked him if he carri- 
ed that out in acts, by assisting with 
his wealth to carry his countrymen 
hack. He replied that many Jews 
along that seaboard were forming 
themselves into a community for 
that very purpose. They were send- 



ing Uieir poor brethren to Jerttsa- 
of Commons. In Africa, the Jew, lem, and laying out their money be- 
fess brought into contact with Bu- fore going themselves. He would 
ropean civilization — he had almost l add a single fact which he told me 
said less contaminated with Europe- on the authorit}* of a dignitary of 
an opinions — was ^nphatically at the church, from whom he heard it- 
this present time rising to, greatness. One of the great Jewish financiers 
"When France gained, in 1830, a new of Europe recently had an interview 
dominion for Europe over the great with the French Emperor. After 
Libyan land — when little by little, talking for some time of great mon- 
as men thought by a strange provi- etary speculations, the financier was 
dence, freedom, national existence, about to depart, when the Emperor 
the rights of nations, became tramp- stopped him and said abruptly, 
led down beneath thcarmy of France "Well, Jew, and when is your na- 
dominant on this side of the Atlas, tion going back * to Palestine ?" 
from the frontier of Morrocco to "When yonr Majesty is prepared to 
where the sea washes the shores of lead them there." The Em'perorask- 
Tunis— what Was, after all, the class ed, "IS your race prepared to receive 
which benefited bv that occupation ? me as their Messiah V To that the 
That class was the Jew, and from Jewgave no answer, but it was a con- 
that time they had begun to be great versation pregnant with much 
as they are in Europe. A Jew said thought. No man who watches the 
to the speaker in Algiers in 1859, -I Jew carefully could doubt that he is 
have lived herefrom a boy, and reading the fcrophecy of old in a dif- 
known many revolutions in the na- ferent way From what he had read it 
tive governments. I have watched for 1800 years. That high pale for©- 

-These three men were converted Jews. The "Cad, that flashing eye, that bushy 
two former hare fallen asleep in Jesus. I beard, that cur: rual counte- 



208 



ON T1IK FIRST TWO PRINCIPLES &c. 



nance, which caects tbo traveller in 
the pyramids of Egypt, in the en- 
tablatures of Niney< b ? the toml s pf 

Babylon, — this type of .Tewish mind, 
tlio.-e features pf the Jewish race, 
are kindling tq a pew national life. 
They arc taking to read their own 
(book — the book they have too Iprjg 
ictod — the story of the prophets 
which has comforted many of their 
best men and always been a talis- 
man to keep the worst from eon} 
mingling with the world: and they 
are reading with curious comments 
such passages as this : "Lo, the win- 
ter is past, and the rain is over a. ,! 
gone; the flowers appear in the 
earth ; the time of the singing of 
birds is come." "Arise, saith Jeho- 
vah, arise my people and come 
away." These words he hearfl at a 
synagogue at Algiers, before the 
passover in 1859. He afterward read 
them with one of the ablest and most 
learned Jews of North Africa ; and 
the interpretation and connection of 
the words was first suggested to the 
the mind of the Christian hearer b} T 
the Jew, who taught him the mean- 
ing of the prophecy. 



For the GrOfipel Visitor. 

ON THE FIRST TWO PRINCIPLES 
OF M0P v AL ACTION. 

The leading idea of morality or 
holiness resolves iNelf into the two 
following principles: love to God 
and love to man. These are the two 
grand springs on which the whole 
moral machinery of the universe de- 
pends. All the diversified actionsby 
which happiness is diffused among 
intelligent agents, are only so many 
ramifications of these two simple and 
sublime principles, which connect 
all holy beings throughout the wide 
empire of God into one harmonious 



union. This we arc not left to in- 
fer merely from the nature of th' 
but have the authority of the Son pf 
pur warrant for placing these 
principles as the foundation of all 
moral virtue among every class of 
moral agents; for thus saith our Sa- 
vior: "Thou shalt love the Jvoid thy 
(iod with 'all thy heart, and with alj| 
thy mini, and with all t hy strength. 
This is the first and great command- 
me*nt. The second is like unto it: 
thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- 
self. On these two' commandments, 
hang all the Law and the Prophets." 
These principles, now that they arc 
communicated and sanctioned by 
divine authority. appear quite 
agreeable to the dictates of enlight- 
ened reason, and are calculated to 
promo f c the happiness of the race 
of Adam. First principle, love to 
God. Love considered in reference 
to the Supreme Being, may be view- 
ed as dividing itself into a variety of 
streams or kindred emotions," all 
flowing from one source. The most 
prominent of these emotions arc the 
following: Admiration, which con- 
sists in a delightful emotion arising 
from a contemplation of the won- 
derful works of God, and of the wis- 
dom and goodness which they un- 
fold. Reverence, which is nearly al- 
lied to admiration, is a solemn emo- 
tion mingled with awe and delight, 
excited in the mind when it contem- 
plates the perfections and the grand 
operations of the Eternal mind. 
Gratitude, which consists in affec- 
tion to the Supreme !U ir.gon account 
of the various benefits he has con- 
ferred upon us. 

Humility, which consists in a 

just H'lisc of our own character and 

! condition, especially when wc com- 

I pare ourselves with the purity and 



ON THE FIRST TWO PRINCIPLES &c. 



200 



perfection of the divine character. I vanity,pf their minds, being alienat- 
I have stated these different modiii-icd from the life of God. They Bay 

cations of the first principle of mor- to the Almighty, '-depart from i us, 
ality. But as a comprehensive view, we desire not the knowledge of thy 
of this subject would require vol- way/ 1 God is not in all their 
umes for its illustration, I 'shall con- thoughts. And through the pride 
fine myself to only a few lineaments of their countenances they will not 
of the divine character. We natu- call upon God. 
rally venerate and admire a charac- Therefore; the foundation of the 



ter in which physical energy is com- 
bined with high intellectual powers. 



future felicity, must be laid in re- 
pentance towards God, and faith to- 



when these powers are uniformly ward^our Lord Jesus Christ. We 
exerted in the counteraction of vice '■ must be convinced of our sin and 



and misery, and in the promotion of 
happiness. On this ground, the Om- 
nipotence of God is calculated to af- 
fect the mind with love, when we 



depravity, and of the spotless purity 
and eternal rectitude of that being, 
whom we have offended, and of the 
danger to w T hich we are exposed as 



behold him in his Almighty power, the violaters of his law. We must 
carrying the earth forward in its an- 'receive with humility and gratitude, 
nual course around the sun. From j the salvation exhibited in the gospel, 
this motion, we derive all the plea- ; and behold with the eye of faith, the 
sures we enjoy from the vicissitude! Lamb of God who taketh away the 
of the season, without which the sin of the world. We must depend 
variety of nature that appears in the on the aid of the Spirit of God, to 
beauties of spring, luxuriance of the enable us to counteract the evil pro- 
summer, and the fruits of autumn, \ pensities of our nature, to renew 
would.be destroyed. While, there- our souls after the divine image, and 
fore, we contemplate the operations! to inspire us with ardent desires to 
of divine power, either in the earth, I abound in all those fruits of right- 
or in the heavens, we perceive eve-j eousness, which are to the praise and 
rything which is calculated to in-i glory of God. We must add to our 
spire us with love, admiration, and faith, fortitude, and resolution, and to 



reverence. What is the reason then 
that man doth so little reverence 
the God of his salvation ? One gen- 
eral reason among others is, that the 
moral constitution of man has suffer- 
ed' a melancholy derangement, in 
consequence of which the train of 
his thoughts and affections has been 
turned out of its original channel. The 



resolution knowledge, and to knowl- 
edge, temperance, and to temperance 
patience, and to patience godliness, 
and to godliness, brotherly kindness, 
and to brotherly kindness, chari- 
ty. And if these things be in us and 
abound, they will permit us to bo 
neither barren nor unfruitful in the 
knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Scriptures are clear and explicit on The foundation of religion being thus 
this point. The}* declare in the laid in the exarcise of such chria 
most positive terms, that "the car- graces, it will inspire the heart with 
nal mind is enmity against God, and, love, and enable us to participate in 
that in consequence of this depraved the inheritance of the saints in light. 
principle, the wicked walk in the! Supreme love to (rod, is the first c?h- 



GOSP. VIS. VOL. XIII. 



U 



210 



ON THE FIPKT TWO PRINCIPLES &e. 



ty ol every rational creature, audi same sentiment, and taught that in 
the rnosj sublime affection tbal can bbe bonds of Christian low. no dls- 
pervade title human mind. It glows Uiacti on should exist between Jews 
in the breasiH of angels and archan* and Greeks-, Barbarians, Scythians, 
gels, it Unites all bolyftcihgstto their bond or ivn\ for they arc all mem- 
Creator,. and to onelantother under bsrs>df the great family of God, and 
every providential arrangement »anipl recognised as children by the uni- 
we shall long for that hftf>py world versa! parent. Men of whatever 
where the glories of bis nature, and nation, kindred, or tribe, are the off- 
tbe kindness of Ids love ehall be spring of the great Parent of the 



more fully displayed. But the man 
who is destitute of this anyable 
affection, is incapable of those sub- 



universe. They were all created by 
the sa me A lmigh t y Being, and to Him 
they are indebted for all the mem- 



lime emotions, which animate the beraand functions of their animal 
minds of c elestial beings; and unfit frames, and for those powers, capac- 
for participating in the exercises and itics, and endowments, which ren- 



enjoyment of the saints in glory. 
1 shall now endeavor to exhibit, 



der them superior to the clods of the 
valley, and to the beasts of the for- 



the foundation, and the reasonable-' est. They derived their origin too, 
nbss of that modif cation o|' love, ! as to their bodies, from the same 
which is directed toward our fellow [physical principle, and from the 
man, & wrbifch may he termed the sec- same earthly parent. Of the dust of 



ond principle oi'r.ioral action. "Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." 
Taking it far granted that this is the 
fundamental law prescribed In: 
1 1 1 v 1 '. ' rea t o r for reg u 1 a ti n g the con- 
duet of intelligent beings toward 
each other, because the Supreme 
Lawgiver has proclaimed it as such 
in the revelation which he has giv- 
en us of his will. Before proceeding; 
iui-ther. it may be proper to remark 
that I is to bo under- 

stood men of every nation and of 
v.Yivy ciime, whether tihey avow 

themselves as our friends or our en- 

inlended in the divine injunction 
above quoted as well as thode in Our 
immediate neighborhood!. This we 
are clearly I by our Savaoir in 

the parable of the gooiil Samaritan 
in which it is clearly snown that un- 
der the designation of or, we 
are to include even on 
eiriies. His apostles avowed the 



the ground, the body of the first 

man was formed, and from Adam 
the primogenitor of the human race 
have descended all generations of 
men, which now exist or will^ here* 
after exist, until the close of time, 
and all bear the impress of infinite 
wisdom and Omnipotence. 

Men are nearly on a level in re- 
spect to the mental faculties which 
they possess. Every man however 
low his station in the present world, 
is cnd<, wed with a spiritual princi- 
ple, which he received by the in- 
spiration of the Almighty, by which 
iri- allied to beings.6i a superior 
order. The faculties of conscious* 
perception, memory, concep- 
tion, imagination, judgment, reason- 
ing, and moral feelings, are common 
to men of all casts and nations. 
.'. ' .. rjnankirid are on an equality in 
•1 of that moral depravity with 
which* they are ail infected, from 
whatever cawse it may be conceived 



ON THE FIRST TWO PRINCIPLES &c. 



211 



to have originated. The fact is ecr- and affliction. .Hunger and thirst, 
tain that a moral disease has spread cold and heat, motion and rest, are 
itself through ail the branches of the common to all men. All come to 
human family, in whatever station the same termination of their mor- 
or in whatever region of' the Globe tal existence. "Dust thou art, and 
they may be placed, whether we unto (\u>A then shalt return," is a 
lookback on the generations of old, decree'which hasgone forth against 
or survey the moral state of the na- every inhabitant of our Globe. And 
lions in modern times, the stamp of since mankind tire all equally liable 
depraVity in one shape or another, to afflictions and distresses, anil are 
appears impressed upon the genera] all journeying to the tomb, nothing 
conduct of mankind. Tn the ease of can be more reasonable than the ex- 
nations', this depravity has manifest- crcise of love with all its kindred 
ed itself in those wars, devastations, affections toward every class of our 
bloodshed, and carnage which have fellow men, in order to alleviate 
in all ages convulsed the human raco^i their sorrows, and to cheer them on 
and disturbed the peace of the their passage through this region of 
world. Among lesser societies, fam- mortality. Thus it appears that 
ilies, and individuals, it is displayed there is a natural equality subsisting 



in the operation of the principles of 

pride, ambit ion. revenge, malice, en- 
vy, deceit, falsehood, and other ma- 
lignant passions, which have infest- 
ed all ranks and conditions of men. 
This depravity infects the higher 
ranks of mankind equally with the 
lower, though among the former it is 
sometimes varnished over with a fai« 
rer exterior, and therefore there is no 
rank or order of men that has any 
valid reason on this ground for des- 
pising their fellow creatures or with- 
holding from them the exercise of 



among minkind in respect to their 
origin, their corporeal organization, 
their intellectual powers, their mor- 
al depravity, their wants, their af- 
flictions, their pleasures and enjoy- 
menls, and the state to which they 
are reduced after they have finished 
the career of their mortal exis- 
tence. To the propriety of the sen- 
timents now stated, the sacred scrip- 
bear ample testimony. "The 
rich and the poor meet together, the 
Lord is the maker of them all." 
not he that made me in the 



love and affection, for there ia none womb; make my servant, and didjio 
righteous, no not one, for ail have not fashion us alike?" "God has 



sinned and come short of the glory 
of God, and in this poin t of view, love 
ought to exercise its benificent en- 
ergies in endeavoring to counteract 
the stream of human corruption, 
and in disseminating those divine 
principles which ara calculated to 
raise mankind to the moral digni- 
ty of their nature. 

Men in exevy condition and in 
every clime have the same wants and 
are exposed to the same disasters 



of one blood all nations of men 
dwell on the face of the earth, 
and hath determined the time before 
appointed, and the bounds of their 
habitation. It must obviously ap] 
contrary to eyery principle of reason, 
repugnant to every amiable feeling, 
and inconsistent with the general 
happiness .of the species, that intel- 
ligent Deings who are all children of 
ame A.1 mighty parent, members 
of the same great family, and link- 



212 



OS THE FIRST TWO PRINCIPLES &c. 



oil together with so many fraternal 
tiies, should bite and devour one 
another, engage in hostile enterpri- 
ses against each other, look down 
-with scorn and contempt on each 
Other, or even behold with indiffer- 
ence the condition of the meanest 
member of the family to which they 
belong. On the other hand, it is 
consistent with the* dictates of en- 
lightened reason, congenial to the 
best feelings, and indispensably re- 
quisite to the promotion of univer- 
sal happiness, that such beings 
should be united in the bonds of af- 
fection and harmony, that they 
should sympathize with the distress- 
ed, delight in beholding the happi- 
ness of all, rejoice -with them that 
do rejoice, and weep with them that 
weep. "Were this divine principle 
in full operation among the intelli- 
gences that people our globe, this 
world would be transformed into a 
paradise, the moral desert into a 
fruitful field and blossom as the rose, 
and Eden would again appear in all 
its beauty and delight. Wars would 
cease to the ends of the earth, and 
the instruments of human destruc- 
tion would be beaten into plow- 
shares and pruning hooks, every 
family would become a mansion of 
peace and love, a temple consecrat- 
ed \p the God of Heaven from which 
the incense ot prayer and praise and 
pious aspirations would daily ascend 
in sweet memorial to the throne 
above/" But how melancholy is it to 
reflect that in the present age which 
boasts of its improvements in sci- 
ence and civilization and in religion, 
neither reason, nor benevolence, nor 
humanity, nor Christianity, has yet 
availed to arrest the progress of de- 
stroying armies, and to set a mark 
of ignominy on the people who de- 



light in war. What a horrible con- 
sideration to reflect that beings with 
intellectual faculties, and furnished 
with bodies curiously organized l»y 
divinc wisdom, are massacred, man- 
gled, and cut to pieces by those who 
arc partakers of the same common 
nature, as if they had been created 
merely for the work of destruction. 
Language is destitute of words suf- 
ficiently strong to express the emo- 
tions of the mind when it seriously 
contemplates the horrible scene. To 
counteract this irrational and most 
deplorable propensity by every en- 
ergetic means which reason, human- 
ity, and Christianity, can suggest, 
must be the duty of every one who 
is desirous to promote the present 
and everlasting happiness of his fel- 
low man. 

We have already Seen that love is 
a most noble and expansive affec- 
tion. It is not like a blazing meteor 
which dazzles the eye for a few mo- 
ments and then vanishes from the 
sight'; it does not consist merely in 
a few transient emotions, and fruit- 
less wishes for the good of others; 
it is a substantial and an ever active 
principle, its energies are exerted to 
communicate happiness to every 
rank of beings, and the moral world 
as it actually exists, is the grand 
theater of its operations. The grand 
object which love proposes to accom- 
plish, is the communication of happi- 
ness. And in order to stimulate us 
in its operation, the character and 
agency of God are set before us as 
our exemplar. There is not a more 
amiable, attractive, nor comprehen- 
sive idea of the divine being any- 
where to be found, than that which 
is exhibited by the Apostle John in 
three words: 'God is Love.' He is the 
eternal, uncreated source of felicity, 



HOME INFLUENCE. 



213 



from which flow all those streams of ing its faculties of perception, j udg- 
joy which gladden the hearts of man mcnt, reasoning, and imagination, 
and angels. For the purpose of dis- along with its physical powers, to 
playing his love to the moral intel- the production of happiness both 
ligences of our world, he has given among friends and enemies, so far as 
us a revelation of his character and its influence can extend, 
will. He has exhibited his law as a; In the prosecution of this noble 
law of love. He has promised the end, man becomes a worker togcth- 
agency of his Holy Spirit to pro- er with God, a subordinate agent in 
duce in us those dispositions which 'carrying forward those plans of infi- 
ll is law requires, and ho has given nite benevolence, which will issue in 
the most affecting display of his the ultimate happiness of the moral 
love in the mission of his son into universe. And as the Almighty in 
the world. "In this" says the Aj>os- his benevolent operations preserves 
tie John, "was manifested the love the harmony of the universe by cer- 
of God toward us, because that God tain laws of order, which he has es- 
sent his only begotten Son into the tablished, as is apparent in the ar- 
world that we might live through rangement of the planetary system, 
him. Herein is love, not that we and in the physical and moral econ- 
loved God, but that he loved us, and omy of our terrestrial sphere, so it 
sent his Son to be a propitiation for j is the duty of man in all the move- 
our sins. Beloved, if God so loved ments to which love impels him, to 
us, how ought we to love one anoth-j imitate his Creator in this respect, 
cr." Now we are commanded in the and to employ the intellectual facul- 
sacred scriptures to be imitators of ties with which he is endued, for 
God in his benevolent operations, regulating the exercise of the bencv- 
and especially in those cases in olent principle, for adapting and pro- 
which love requires to surmount ev-; portioning means to ends, and for 
ery obstacle, & to exert all its powers discriminating between rational and 
in opposition to hatred, enmity, and enthusiastic schemes of exertion, so 
ingratitude. "Be ye perfect/' says that order may facilitate his move- 
our Savior, "as your Father who is ; ments, and that the greatest sum of 
in Heaven is perfect/' Love your happiness may result from his active 
enemies, bless them who hate you, endeavors. 



and pray for them who despitefully 
use you and persecute you, that you 
may be the children of your Father 
who is in Heaven, for he maketh his 
sun to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the just 
and on the unjust." So that his en- 
emies subsist on his bounty, and are 
cheered and refreshed by his provi- 
dential care. In like manner the 



P. B. 



HOME INFLUENCE. 

A Dying father, whom we well 
knew and highly respected, anxious- 
ly inquired whether his absent son 
had arrived. He wished to see that, 
operation of love on the part of man,! son, before he bade a final adieu to 
may he considered as the whole en- j his beloved family; "For," said he, 
orgy of an intelligent mind, direct-! "he stands greatly in need of how-- 



21-* 



HOME INFLUENCE. 



influence." The sentiment which! 
this aff%etionate parent expressed 
made a deep impression upon our 
mind, and, from personal experience 
and common observation, w'c believe 
that this home influence moulds the 
great mass of society, controlling 
the mind through all the varied 
changes of life. 

The division of the human race 
into families — the uniting the 
branches by the most tender of all 
earthly ties — is one of the wise plans 
of our Creator; and, when implicitly 
acted upon, society becomes elevat- 
ed, purified, and happy. But the 
least deviation from this order brings 
blight and ruin, not only upon indi- 
viduals and families, but upon whole 
communities. Infidelity and skepti- 
cism formerly, and in this da}- so- 
cialism and other false systems, un- 
blusbingly use arguments and satire 
against the solemn con ti act of mar- 
riage, and would propose, in its 
place, a connection less binding and 
sacred, and thus throw society back 
into a state of vice and brutality. 
They well know that matrimony, 
first celebrated in Eden, when God 
himself gave the bride, lies at the 
foundation of all morality, and is 
the very salt that preserves the vir- 
tue of society; and hence their un- 
wearied efforts to undermine its in- 
fluence. 

We know, from our own experi- 
ence, that the impressions of right 
and wrong which our youth receive, 
under the influence of home, will 
never bo eradicated from their 
minds. These blessings, to them, are 
immense, if the parents are faithful. 
A thought of the past has often 
served to call back the prodigal child, 
after years of folly, to cheer the 
evening of a parent's life with un- 



speakable comfort and happiness; 
while others, who with bursting 
heart have received the sad tidings 
pi the wanderer's death, perhaps on 
the stormy sea, or the battle field, 
faraway from home, have been filled 
with thankfulness at the recital of 
penitential feeling and tender ro- 
gards felt for those dear parents. 

All right training and sound mor- 
ality commence at home. Obedi- 
ence is here at first enforced, from 
the motive, not of duty only, but of 
affection — a motive which is, by far, 
the strongest chain to bind society 
together. The government of a 
family is an embryo of that which a 
nation should be, if it would become 
a harmonious and prosperous people. 
The child that is obedient at home 
finds no difficulty to transfer the same 
duty to his preceptor at school, or to 
him under whom he is learning a 
profession or trade. The influence 
of his home has been preparatory to 
the carrying out of this important 
duty, and renders him, through life, 
one of the best of citizens ; because, 
from those innate principles which 
were planted in him at the veiy 
dawning of reason, he reveres and 
respects the laws of his country; 
and, like the stern Eoman of olden 
story, he would perish in the camp 
of his enemies, rather than forfeit his 
word, or tarnish the honor of his 
country. 

But it is at home that the tender- 
est sympathies and the most useful 
affections of the heart arc called 
forth. If the family is in health and 
prosperity, how is enjoyment height- 
ened by each one being an equal 
participator, and where no one wish- 
es to appropriate anything to him- 
self alone ! It is thus that we learn 
to suppress those feelings of covet- 



HOME INFLUENCE. 



215 



ousncss, selfishness, and ambition the ancient philosopher, who, when 
which have filled the world with his servant had offended hini, said, "I 
crimes and blood. would strike you if I were not an- 

But, when adversity, affliction, or gry." 
death first enters the family home, | Nothing can be more interesting 
then, how do the springs of Sympa- to a parent's mfnd, when his ehil- 
thy and keen sorrow burst forth, and dren are scattered about in the* 
bind yet closer the several members world, than to receive from them 
together! Hero we learn that even their testimony of gratitude, that 
poverty and disappointment may be they had parents whose example 
alleviated. Here we see the means and precept laid the foundation of 
of improvement, by teaching us our their happiness and success; and 
dependence upon each other, and we there are few parents but may be so 
can but admire the wisdom of Prov- highly favored. 

idence, in the institution of the (am- The affection and obedience which 
ily compact, while we i'eel how sad Washington awarded to his mother 
and lonely would be our condition have never been, and, perhaps, nev- 
in the world were Ave isolated indi- er can be surpassed. The principles 
viduals, without the gushings of in which that mother had educated 
sympathy which our confidence in him fed hi;n to obey her, when his 
each other now entitles us to feel. (inclination urged him to enter the 

In making home influences of a I British Navy, and that act of self- 
right and lasting kind, of course denial was amply rewarded, not on- 
much will depend upon the heads of, ly by the gift of the highest honors 
the family. "We often see some chil- his country had to bestow, but in 
dren eager to break away from the the feelings of admiration that burst 
restraints of home; while others from every liberal heart throughout 
leave the scenes of their childhood the world. 

with the keenest sorrow. When pa- 1 But when we contemplate what 
rental authority has been sustained effect the influence of home will have 
by wisdom and kindness, instead of. upon the eternal destiny of our off- 
sourness and sternness, it unites the spring, we behold still a higher mo- 
child to the place of his youth, and tive, why we should render the fam- 
its effects upon the heart are lasting ily abode everj'thing to allure and 
— inspiring tho mind with the same guide our children to the religion of 
kind and benevolent feelings — which tho cross. If we are faithful, we 
seldom fail to gain him friends when shall most strictly exclude every- 
abroad in the world, and thus facil- thing, in conversation, books, or ex- 
itate his path to success and use- (ample, which would in the least 
fulness. I weaken their struggles against vice 

There may be decision without and skepticism. It is recorded of 
tyranny, and we may be fully obey- i Robert Burns, the poet, that when 
ed, not from fear, but from a heart he gave up his family altar, the last 
overflowing with love, if we com- restraint of a religious nature, which 
mence the training early, and never he had imbibed from the home of 
insist upon any pomt u - hi- youth, left him, and his career in 

sonable — remembering- the Bayifcg of dissipation and folly hastened the 



216- 



JEANNIF/S TEMPTATION 



termination of a life which his coun- 
trymen valued, and which every son 

of genius deeply lamented. There 
is scarcely a doubt of it. Let the 
home influence be vicious, let the 
fountains of the soul be poisoned at 

home, or, what is almost equivalent, 
let the parent fail to cast into those 
fountains the pure waters gushing 
from '\Siloa's brook," and all the 
counter influences that may bo ex- 
erted are inefficient and wellnigh 

po w e rl ess. — Mother's Magazine. 

■>.»♦♦■» 

fjoulh's Department. 

JEANNIE'S TEMPTATION. 

The store-room was nearly dark, 
for it was a winter afternoon, and it 
never was very light, because it had 
such a little window. But, dim as 
it was, a pair of blue eyes, which 
were peeping cautiously around, 
could find the glass dishes full of 
sweets which Mrs. Gibson had ar- 
ranged so tastefully, ready to enter- 
tain her friends with in the evening. 
There were figs, almonds, and rai- 
sins, oranges, nuts, and I cannot tell 
what beside ; but little Jeannie Gib- 
son knew, for she had seen her mam- 
ma place them on a shelf in the 
store-room. 

There were visitors coming to tea, 
and Jeannie had been dressed in her 
best winter frock and bright-colored 
sash, and now mamma had gone up 
stairs to prepare herself to receive 
her guests. 

Jeannie scarcely knew what to do 
when left to herself. She had no- 
body to talk to, and the candles were 
not lighted. What a pity it was that 
she did not try to think about some 
of the good lessons she had been 
taught, instead of turning her 
thoughts to all the nice things which 



were in the glass dishes on the shelf 
in the dim store-room. 

"What a quantity of almonds 1 I 
do.like almonds; I wish I had, a few. 
And what large figs, and great 
smooth-skinned oranges !" And Jean- 
nie wished she had plenty of money 
to buy as many sweets as she liked, 
and thought how sho should buy 
them in large .parcels, as her mamma 
did, when she grew up to be a wo- 
man. Most little girls have such 
thoughts as these at times. 

Jeannie was near the drawing- 
room door as she thus pictured to 
herself what she would do at some 
time, and she opened it to listen 
whether her mamma was on the 
stairs. ISTo ; there was not a sound 
or any light. Mamma was not rea- 
dy yet. 

Satan wasjust at hand to whisper 
his temptation in the little girl's ear; 
for you know the hymn tells that — 

"Satan finds some mischief still, 
For idle hands to do." 

And Jeannie was only too willing 
to listen to the voice which seemed 
to say, "The store-room is very near ; 
it is dark ; no one will see ; and if 
you take a fig or a few almonds, 
they will never be missed." 

So the little figure crept softly 
along the passage; slowly at first, as 
though doubtful whether to go for- 
ward or return; then quickly, as in 
haste to complete what Jeannie had 
resolved to do. Her hand was on 
the knob ; she looked this way and 
that, but all was still, and sho forgot 
that God could see her. She forgot 
all except that she should like some 
sweets, and that her mamma was in 
her bedroom, and not likely to find 
out the sin which her little daughter 
was committing at that moment. 
She forgot that more u than once be- 



JEANNIE'S TEMPTATION. 



217 



fore she had promised never again to , Mrs. Gibson looked into the store- 
take anything without her mother's room, and there, upon the floor, lay 
leave, and that a broken promise is the fragments of a handsome glass 
a lie. | dish, on which a large mould of jel- 

I am afraid there are many chil- ly had -been placed ; and it was that, 
dren besides Jeanie, who thinklight- soft and cold, which had frightened 
ly of making a promise. Some say, the little robber. 
"I wil.l never do so again," in order "Oh, mamma. 



to escape punishment, and obtain 
forgiveness ; and then, the dread once 
parsed, they think of their promise 
no more, and forget that for these 
idly spoken words they will have to 
give an account at the day of judg- 
ment. A promise should never be 
lightly given. AVe should first think 
whether it will be right to make it; 



said Jeannie, "I 
am sorry I have broken your beau- 
tiful dish. I never did break' any- 
thing worth so much before." 

''Yes, indeed you have," replied 
her mother; "you have broken what 
was infinitely more precious — your 
word. I cannot, it is true, put those 
shattered fragments together again, 
but I can obtain another dish to sup- 



then, having promised, we s*houldply the place of the one you have 
watch over ourselves, and \)n\y for l destroyed. But, oh, Jeannie. no 
God's help to enable us to keep our power can repair a broken promise, 



pledge, lest, being tempted, we fall 
again into our old fault, and act a lie. 
Jeannie quickly reached and open- 
ed the store-room door, for it was not 
locked. Mrs. Gibson believed and 
trusted her little daughter, hoping 
that the very confidence placed in 
Jeannie would make her ashamed to 
betra}' it. She did not then see, but 
God did, the greedy little hands care- 
fully gathering up the almonds, and 



put truth in the place of a falsehood, 
or blot out the remembrance that 
my little girl had stolen here in the 
dim twilight to rob her mother." 

Jeannie sobbed bitterly at the last 
words. "Oh, mamma," said she, 
"surely you do not call it stealing? 

Indeed I do, Jeannie, I fear many 
children think it a light matter to 
take what belongs to their parents. 
But the sin is even worse, because it 



pocketing a fig from one dish, and an is committed against those who love 



orange from another. 

But all at once Jcannie's hand 
came in contact with something soft 
and cold; she could not tell what it 
was. A very little matter is suffi- 
cient to startle the guilty. She 
snatched away the hand in haste; 
a crash followed ; and, trembling 
with terror, she scarcely durst move 
from the spot. Nor had she time. 
A light shone in the passage almost 
instantl}', and Mrs. Gibson approach- 
ed her little daughter, who stood 
with* downcast eyes, dreading to 
meet the mother's eye. 



uid whom you 



•;on- 



}-ou best on earth 

are especially commanded to 

or." 

Jeannie was about to repe 
oft-broken promise : but her n. ina 
stopped her. "My child," she said, 
"I cannot again allow you to risk a 
broken promise I believe that at this 
moment you are very sorry /or the 
fault you have committed; but 1 know 
if you say, "I will nercr do so again" 
in your own strength, you will fail. 
Do you remember how Peter said, 
"I never will deny thee," yet ho 
thrice denied his Lord, because ho 



21S 



OUK ANNUAL MEETING OF 1863. 



trusted in his own weak will instead 
of in (rod f 

'-Now you, my Jcannie, must pray 
for help to conquer the temptation 
you feel so hard to withstand. Do 
you feel your sin a burden, ,lean- 
nie ?" 

•'Oh, yes, mamma; I do wish to 
do right," 

' Then take your burden to the 
foot of the cross ; think of the Savior 
who died upon it for you and me; and 
to comfort and encourage you, re- 
member the promise, "Him that 
cometh to me I will in no wise 
cast out." God's promises are sure, 
for he always keeps them. He nev- 
er breaks his covenant with men. 

Mrs. Gibson was now obliged to 
leave her weeping daughter, and on 
her knees Jeannie owned her fault, 
and besought pardon and strength. 
For the first time she felt her weak- 
ness, and since then has shown by 
her conduct that her prayer received 
an answer, by the care with which 
she performs her promises. When 
she makes one now, she does not 
say, "I will never do so again;" 
. but, "By God's help, I will try to do 
right." 

OTJE ANNUAL MEETING OF 1863. 

Our late Annual Meeting in Blair 
county Pa., was very large asall-our 
meetings of this kind of late years 
have been. The general concourse 
of people in attendance was not so 
great as that of last year, but the 
number of the members of the 
church was but littlo, if an}- less. 
The place of holding the meeting be- 
ing not. far from the great line of 
Rail Boad between the East and 
"West, the facilities for traveling to 
the meeting were good; and the prin- 
cipal II. Boads favoring persons at- 
tending the meeting with excursion 
tickets, increased the inducements 
to attend. The weather during the 



meeting was qui to as pleasant as 
could be expected, or, indeed, desir- 
ed. The council meeting was held 
ID a grove, and consequently, a good 
opportunity was t afforded for hear- 
ing the speakers. Ample provisions 
were made; by the brethren of the 
congregation in which the meeting 
was held, and the accommodations 
for entertaining such a large -multi- 
tude of people, were all that could 
reasonably be expected. Our broth- 
er John Brumbaugh on whose pre- 
mises the meeting was held, cheer- 
fully and freely devoted his proper- 
ty during its continuance to the de- 
mands of the occasion, and with his 
family, spared no pains to make his 
guests comfortable. And all the 
brethren in the vicinity of the place 
of meeting seemed ready to con tri- 
bute 'whatever the}' could to accom- 
modate those in attendance. There 
was a good deal of preaching on the 
ground and in the neighborhood dur- 
ing the meeting, and we hope under 
the blessing of God, it may produce 
happy results. 

The great multitude of people as- 
sembling at our Annual Meeting*, 
makes it very inconvenient at times 
to transact our business; and hence 
the propriety of a change in the 
manner of holding such meetings, 
has been time and again discussed by 
the brethren. But when we witness 
the large number of the brotherhood 
who attend, aud the deep interest 
that is taken in all the proceedings, 
and the apparent enjoyment that 
arises from the coramuuion of our 
brethren and sisters with one anoth- 
er, there is justly a reluctance felt 
on the part of the brotherhood to 
make any change that would inter- 
fere with the enjoyment of those 
who would like to have the privil- 
ege of assembling with their breth- 
ren and sisters at the great Annual 
convocation of the brotherhood. 
And probably ho material change 
will be made until the necessity for 
such a change becomes still more ap- 
parent. 

There were some fears felt previ- 
ously to our late meeting, on the 



OUft ANNUAL MEETING OF 1863. 



2J! 



part of some of the brethren, that 
there might some trouble arise in 
adjusting matters that the meeting 
might be called upon to take into 
consideration. But the Meeting 
passed off very pleasantly, and there 
was much brotherly love and for- 
bearance manifested, and we have 
reason to think that general satis- 
faction was felt by those present at 
the proceedings of the Council. And 
we hope that the brotherhood at 
large will share in this satisfaction. 

We think that it becomes more 
and more apparent as we become 
more acquainted with one another, 
that the attachment of the brother- 
hood to the Scriptures is undimin- 
ished, and that there is no disposi- 
tion whatever to abandon or to alter 
any thing that has justly been re- 
garded as the doctrine of the church. 
There' may be some shades of differ- 
ence in opinions among as, and there 
maybe some preference as it regards 
the mode or way of doing certain 
things, but if we are united in the 
doctrines of the church, and in our 
endeavors to do whatever duties are 
enjoined upon us in the Scriptures, 
we surely should live in peace and 
work in union in our labors 0/ love 
to promote the glory of the Lord, 
and the redemption of the world. 
If we diligently cultivate the spirit 
of christian love, and seek by hum- 
ble and fervent prayer the hallowed 
influences of the Holy Spirit, for the 
subduing of self and prejudice, and 
for the producing of such a state of 
mind as will be favorable to the pro- 
per reception of the truth, we shall 
become more and more assimilated 
to Christ; and as we become more 
like him, wo shall become more like 
unto one another. There can be no 
doubt in any candid mind, but what 
an increase of holiness will be pro- 
ductive of an increase of union. 
Therefore all who are anxious to see 
an increase of union in the church, 
should labor for an enlarged work of 
the power of God upon the general 
membership of the church. 

There are some things perhaps de- 
liberated upon at our Annual Coum 



cils, undeserving of the deliberations 
of that body. But there are other 
matters submitted, and that very 
properly., for the decision of the com- 
bined wisdom of the church. AVe 
; have, however, been very desirous, 
that there may be less business here- 
after of the kind that much of tho 
business that is brought to our An- 
nual Meetings is of, that a part of 
: the time at least, devoted to such 
I meetings may be appropriated to 
other subjects. "We would like to see 
j the church deliberating how it may 
more successfully enlarge the king- 
dom of heaven on earth; how it 
.may the more successfully go out 
'into the "hedges and highways" and 
bring the lost to Christ; how we 
'can the more effectually preserve our 
children from the various forms of 
j error to which they are exposed, 
and from the contaminating influ- 
ences of the abounding sins of the 
age, and how we can the most suc- 
cessfully bring them up "in the nur- 
ture and admonition of the Lord;" 
jhow we can promote a higher and 
'purer state of Christian feeling and 
influence among our members in 
these lukewarm and apostate times; 
or, in other words, how the church 
can best fulfill her mission in coop- 
erating with, or as an agent under 
the Holy Spirit, in convincing "the 
world of sin, of righteousness, arid 
of judgment." These, or subjects 
somewhat like these, we would like 
to see the church deliberating upon, 
that by thinking about them, and 
talking about them, and praying 
about them, we all might have our 
hearts warmed, and zeal stirred up, 
and that we all might feel more like 
devoting ourselves to the great work 
of the Lord. For although we may 
strictly observe the apostle's pre- 
cept, "in doctrine showing uncor- 
ruptness," and although there may 
be a perfect union among us, still if 
we are not laboring to accomplish 
our mission as the church - 
we are not truly faithful. Hoy 
desirable peace and uni 
Iarity in faith and 1 
when these are secured, 1 



320 



LETTER FROM BR. JOHN KLINE. 



done, but the church is then prepar- 
ed for effectual labor in the service 
of God. 

Our meeting under consideration 
Was a pleasant one. Happy were 
we to meet again those whom We 
had <>n former occasions met, and to j 
find they were still trying to serve; 
the Lord. We sincerely hope that t 
this may always be the case. Dear 
Christian friends let us never aban- 
don the christian profession, or be- 
tray our solemn trust, or surrender 
our principles. We have come upon 
times of trouble, and we may have 
to suffer. With the tried armor of 
the christian soldier on, we can stand 
the conflict, and come off "more than 
conquerors through him that has 
loyed us and given himself for us." 
Though our struggle with sin may 
be a hard one, and though our la- 
bors ma}?" be arduous, and though our 
trials may be many and our suffer- 
ings great, still if we are "patient 
in tribulation," and hold out faithful 
unto the end, our "rest shall be glo- 
rious." Our cause is the cause of 
truth, a great, good, and noble one, 
and well deserving of our best en : 
deavors to promote it. Let us there- 
fore not "be weary in well doing," 
but "followers of them who through 
faith and patience Inherit the pro- 
mises." 

J. Q. 



df orrtBjjonrUnrc 



Letter from brother John Kline. 

IJuwmansmills, Rockingham, Va., 
June 2, 1863. 

To Henry Kurtz, Ed. of G. V. 

Dear brother. I 
seat myself this morning to inform 
you that we have arrived safe home 
on last evening, that is, brother 
John Wine and myself came to the 
Valley together, and then separated, 
he expecting to reach friends, and I 
came to my own home, where I 
found all reasonably well, thanks to 
the Lord for his protecting care over 
us unworthy children. 

After we left the place of Y. M. 



we came to our beloved brother 
Daniel Snowberger at the Yellow 
Creek M. 11.. (14 miles), where wo 
staid all night, and remained till af- 
ter midday next d;iy, -when we star- 
ted and came through Snakespring 
Yalley to Bloody Run (14 m.) and 
went on to Jesse O'ncal (9 m.) stay- 
ing all night. From there we came 
to br. Abraham Miller 4 miles South 
of the Potomac, in the lower end of 
Hampshire, Ya. (39 m.). In the 
morning of May bOth we came to 
some friends (13 m.) and then to an- 
other friend 18 miles. That after- 
noon we passed through a very 
great storm and rain, yet all safe. 
The following morning we traveled 
up North and Lost River until we 
reached br. James Fitzwater (39 
m.), much relieved and rejoiced to 
meet our brother and family all well. 
Next morning Ave came to br. Mich. 
Wine, whefe w T e rested and dined, 
and then crossed the mountain paths 
until we came to the Dayton road 
where We parted, br. John to stop 
at br. B. Bowman and Jacob Miller, 
and I to go to my own house. 

There is a considerable drought 
here; every thing looks as though it 
was drying up. Grass for hay is 
pretty well spent, wheat looks sor- 
ry, of corn we can say but little as 
yet. I hope that when this little 
sketch of our homeward journey will 
meet the eye of our beloved breth- 
ren through the Visitor, it will meet 
them at home, and in the enjoyment 
of good health and in the prosperity 
of the spiritual life in Christ our 
Lord. 

M}' brethren, do not cease to be 
engaged in prayer to our God and 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
for I feel that through the interpo- 
sition of the prayers of our brethren 
we were guided so safe and secure 
by the guardian angel of the Lord. 
I therefore crave at the hands and 
hearts of the brotherhood their sin- 
cere and hearty continuance in 
prayer to God for his assisting grace 
and helping hand to Zion, that its 
union may be preserved in the spir- 
it", though we are severed from each 



APPOINTMENTS, &c. 



221 



other in our outward communion 
and communications. May the Lord 
hasten the day when this trouble 
will be removed, and Israel be safe 
in the mansions of bliss. Amen. 
John Kline. 

P. S. I -would have much to say, 
would it be safe ; but as I had an op- 
portunity to send a letter, I thought 
by sending this little note to you, 
the brethren who felt so much con- 
corned about our safety, will find out 
that we got home safe, flow it will 
go further time will only develop. 
That the Lord would work all things 
for good, is my hearty prayer for 
Christ's sake. 

If you desire to send me a letter, 
address John Kline, care of Samuel 
Arnold, New (.'reek station, Hamp- 
shire co., Va. As man}- brethren 
desired to have the address of broth- 
er Samuel Arnold, to- whom they 
may send their donations for the 
brethren at Greenland,* where the 
brethren suffered great loss individ- 
ually, and their meetinghouse hav- 
ing been burnt down. If any breth- 
ren will make up contributions, they 
may send to the address of Samuel 
Arnold as above, and tell him in the 
inside, that it is a donation for the 
Gr inland church, to rebuild their 
meeting house. 
Love to the brotherhood in Christ. 

J. K.' 



somewhere East of Harrisburg near 
some station, and other meetings in 
Lebanon, Lancaster and Berks, up 
to October 14, as the brethren there 
may arrange, so as €b give one day 
for council in the Tulpehaceon 
church; the following days from Oct. 
14-20 we wish to spend with the 
churches in Philadelphia, Montgom- 
ery and Chester counties in Pa. and 
Hunterdon co., N. J., so as to reach 
Monrovia, Md. Oct. 21, where br. D. 
P. Sayler will arrange the time for 
going to Virginia, so as to allow us 
to go home by the end of October. 
When the special arrangements are 
once made, wc would like to be in- 
formed where to stop &c. and will 
publish particularly the time when 
the committees will have to meet in 
Lebanon co., Pa. &c. 



^pBointmcnt.'i. 



The senior Editor having contem- 
plated for some time a visit to the 
Eastern churches in Pennsjdvania, 
New Jersey and Maryland, and if! 
possible also in Virginia, and being 
charged at last Y. M. with other 
brethren to attend to difficulties in 
some churches, will leave his home 
in company with br. Henry D. 
Davy, John IIurRaker and perhaps 
Others on Saturday October 3, in '. 
time to reach Johnstown, Cambria 
county th^^ame day; on Monday 
Oct. ".ii should like to reach Morri- 
i)'ve*L oh' Wednesday < >ct. 7th 



B% Q UIR Y. 

Any person* knowing of the where- 
abouts of JOHN SAHGBE, son of 

br. John and sist. Magdalena Sahger, 
formerly of Ohio, will do his anxious 
mother a very great favor by giving 
her the desired information. His 
father has been dead more than two 
years, and his lonely widow k>ngs 
to hear from her son the more. Sev- 
eral years ago said son left Ohio for 
Indiana, but it is a longtime since 
his parents heard from lvim. If any 
of the Readers of the Visitor should 
know any thing of said John Sahger, 
they will confer a special favor on 
his widowed mother by directing 
their information to 

Michael Forney, 
Parkcrsburg, Richland co., 111. 



son's Co;, v 
there migflj&y 



ednesday Oct. 7 
e an evening mcetin 



E R\R ATA. 

In the absence of the sen. Ed. sev- 
eral errors in the first part of this 
.X". were left uncorrected, some of 
which are of minor consequence. 
But two we will here notice : On p. 
201, col. 2, 6th line from above read 
ad vicill a full resignation," 
— "with a full resignation." Page 
205, col. I, line 16 from below read 
&C instead "ma- 
riches." 



122 



BRIEF STATF.MKNT &c— OBITUAIUES. 



BRIEF STATIC K NT 
6f the Gospcil A' isi ( or account of 
Contributions.received for the con- 
templatcd Ol*egMI Mission. 

To receipts Hs •publisTiqji ifi the 

■1 Visitor, Bee Vol. 10 5 11. I >r. 
$181,35 
By remittances to Daniel 
P. Sayler, Treasurer for tins 
business as p. receipts iSo. 
1—8 181.35 



Balance none. 

BRIEF STATEMENT 

of the Gpspel Visitor account of Cpn- 
tribut'ioris received for the relief of 
the needy, and remitted to Kansas 
in 1S00— Gl. 

Tb ."Receipts as published in the 
G. Y. . . . $2289,33. 

By Remittances as per re- 
ceipt No. 1—17 of Jacob TJ1- 
riefa kc, &c. . . . 2289,33 



Balance none. 
We have examined the above ac- 
counts and compared with the re- 
ceipts, and found all correct May 20, 
1863 at the }'early meeting- in behalf 
of standing committee. 

John Kline, J). Pi Sayler, 
John Wine, J.M. Holsjn(;e]t, 

John MetZger, II. I). Davy, 
David Rrower', V. P. Loeiiii. 
l> a vill Miller. 



In a note of a letter jnst now re- 
ceived we learn with grief that our 
beloved brother Elder David IIard- 
!>'om Wayne CO. Indiana died 
not quite a week after his return 
from last yearly meet ing-, the same 
brother who wa* named as corres- 
ponding member &c. in our last 
Minutes of Y. M. and who was at 
the head of the church, where our 
next yearly meeting will be. May 
the Lord console his lonely widow, 
and Mess his successor in the church 
like Elisha. 2 Kings 2: 9.— I'd. 

OBITUARIES, 



Died i n May 14th, JAMES SYLVES- 
TER WEAVER, son of Leonard and Alinda 



Weaver, aged 20 years, 4 months, and six days. 
Be volunteerod Bod wont to tt»e army last rail, 
took pick and \v;is brought bopOfl to die Crow St 
Louis in lii.< youthful days. Funeral services by 
:i Methodisl minister and tin- writer from 2 Cor. 
I : II. John IIinsakku. 

!»:• d in M . dli ' !r< ek congregation, Boi 
county, fa. Borne timcagi B HCHTY, 

aged 65 ypars, find nt bis funeral by special re- 
quest br Jacob S Hauger from Iowa improved 
the solemn occasion. 

Died in Cberry Grove church Carroll county, 
Of, Search 31 at ofl.-iifr fever ENOS S MILDER, 
infant son of Alex. W and J/ary II Miller, aged 

3 years, 4 months and 19 days. Funeral atten- 
ded by the brethren from Num. 2M. 10. 

E W MiLLEn. 

Died near Dayton. 0. Mairch 22. sister FRED- 
ERICA LENTZ, wife of Jacob Lenta, aged 75 
years and 9 day?. She was a faithful \< ■ 
for many year?, having come with her husband 
from Wurttemherg. and living in matrimony 56 
years. Funeral text 2 Tim. 4: 7, 8 by br P 
Nead and others. 

Died in Treble county, 0. April 20. the well 
known, much beloved and lamented brother, 
Elder JOHN BROWER, aged 80 years. 4 
month? and 8 days. He was more than half a 
century in the ministry of the Gospel, and was 
the oldest member of the Committee of Elders 
at the Y. M. 1802. We hope he is gone to rest 
from his labors* and to his great reward- Fu- 
neral text John 5 : 25 — 29 by the bn tbrcn. 

Died in Chippewoy eh.. Wayne county. A- 
prillO. MARY GINGRICH, "n gpind-daughter 
of br /Vter and sister Hoff Funeral ser- 
vice by P Noffsinger and the writer trots Amos 

4 : 12. George Iuviv 
Died with Tvphoid fever in Camp Mnrfrecs- 

boro. Tenn. March !. SAMTTEL SIIFLLABER- 
GER, son of br John Sfeellajberg'e.r in Clark 
county, 0., aged 20 years, 1 months and 1 S 
His n mains were brought home and bu- 
ried. Funeral sermon from 2 Cor. 10 : 40 by H 
Brubacher and <; Stndahaker. 

Died January 1, in Shelby county. 0. sister 
JFXXY MOYER, aged 80 years and 26 days — 
Also March 30. sister SUSANNAH REED, aged 
47 years, 7 mouths and 10 days. Funeral ser- 
vice by Jacob Miller of Logan. J J Kessier. 

Died in Carroll county, 111. J/ay 20. GEORGE 
LUTZ, son of br Isaac and sister Elizabeth 
Lut*/.. aged 11 years. 11 months and 18 days. — 
Died also May 2:1. HENRY LUTZ of the same 
parents, aged 7 years, 7 months and 20 days. 
Funeral occasion improved by the brethren, and 
Gh»d bless the parents and family in their afflic- 
tions. John* S Buck. 

Died in Kosciusko county. Tnd. May 9th 

wife of eldest daughter of br 

D and sister BECHTELhIMER!, aged 19 years, 
4months, 1 day. Funeral discourse by br Sim. 
Filer from Rev" 14 j 13. . ■ 

Died in Westmoreland dbunfv. Pa. March 24, 
CATHARINE HORNFJ2, aged 81 years, less 
tint quite one month. The deceased was ft mem- 
ber of the church for more than fifty years, She 
was truly a mo! her in Israel. 
She died to Bin, slu 
But for a moment 
Then rising on the 
Spread her light win< 
God took her to himself, not 




God. 



giCj nor in 



OBITUATMI-S. 



223 



hatred, but out of the purest love, lie Bent land 13 days, leaving behind a widow, n dei 
some guardian spirit, gently and sweetly to | ter; with 8 children, and brethren and si 
strike off the fetters'of earth, untwine the arms- mourn their lose, but thanks be to God our lo*l 
of the mother from your nock, and hear her is his gain. The al ove departed brother was i 
away in triumph to His own abode. Funeral fellow- laborer in the Gospel. Hia duty he ever 
service from 2 Tim. 4: 6, 7, 8 discharged with fidelity and as an earnest love* 

JoilX NlCHOLSOH. 



Retired to rest at his resilience in Band; 
Creek church. Preston county, Weal Y;i.. May 2, 
our esteemed brother DANIEL HARADER, 
aged 77 years, fi nrott the and 28 days. He was 
a faithful brother for half of a century past, and 



and vindicator of divine truth. Since last fall 
he v.as disabled of laboring in the ministry in 
public meeting, and thus lingered until wis 
strength entirely failed, and so gave up the 
ghost. Hia disease was consumption, 
thing very striking, his executor found now and 



a faithful friend to the poor and nee.lv. then among hia popera abort essays very impres 
At hia burial we had to hid farewell to one that " v f« : "" 1 ,,,!t ' l ,:, '" r in P""**"* 
was much beloved — vet we trust, and fondly 
hope, to meet him ere long to part no more. :■ to his children, very kind and impreuo! 

He haves an affectionate companion, who is ! temporal and spiritual 



which was an admonition 

z 



waiting the Lord's will to call her to the immor- 
tal society of her tender husband. Funeral by 
br'n .J M Thomas and G T ,1/nvors fjsom 2 Tim. 
4: 7, S. 0. W S Lyon Ex'r ol D II dee'd. 

ft the sanre ch. our sister SUSAN MAUST, 
llprtl 22. aged 79 years, 4 months. 1 day. Fu- 
neral by Eld. J M Thomas from Prov. 14: 32 
latter part. W S Lyon. 

I in Berlin district. Somerset countv, Pa.i 
April 6. ELLEN SPEICHEjK, daughter of Ja- 

and Speicher, aged 6 years, 2 months 

and 5 days." Funeral services hy the br'n George 
nd I) 1' Walker from Ps. 10:0. 
i irPft^B same district, May 1, Emma Sr- 
s\- • of Moses and sister Susai 

-irvw^ged 2 years, 7 months and 27 i].\\'. : . 
£fc. Died i same disease in the same house on 

May 2. Sakah, daughter of M and S Gashaw, 
aired years, (i months and ?8 days. They were 
laid in one coffiin. Disease Scarlet fever. Fu- 

/neral discourse by hr'n G Shrock and D P 
Walker from Mark 10 : 14, 15. 
Lewis J Knepper. 
in Upper Cumberland ch. Pa., August 
27. r862, SARAH ELIZABETH, daughter o( 
Samuel and sister Margaret HECKLER, dee'd, 
aged 6 months and days. Funeral service by 
i id Demuth and the writer. 
1st) in the same dist., November 20, our 
hoe DAM EL ETTEP, with typhoid fever. 
33 years. 1 month and 2 days, lea 

tad 3 children to mourn their loss. F 

services by hr Daniel Uollinger, David De- 

and the writer. 

Al-'iin the same district February 18, SILAS 

D El XX, infant son of hr Abraham and . : -:<r 

I line Linn, aged 5 months and 21 days. 

rviqp by Daniel Hollinger and the 

writer from 2 Cor. 4 : 17. 18. 

Also in the same district Novembor 17. MI- 
CHAEL STOUT, son of br Michael and.siste 

Stout, aged 2 years. 11 months and 

Funeral service hy the writer. 
^ Aloa in same district January 1, neighbor 
JOUX.JOH" months and 

3. Funeral service by the writer from 
Heh. 2 • 6*7. 

Alsd in the same district January 23, LAURA 
ALICE .PAMSH. infant daughter of Dwriel and 
Han: a Maria .Var.-h. Aged 6 months and 6 days. 
Funci. v the writer Pom Rev. If . 18. 

Also in the same district, March 10. our old 
neighbor ABRAHAM KURTZ, aged 83 years, 8 
months and 12 days. Funeral services by the 
writer from Lev. 11: 13. 



. 



Which was dated I ,V 
to his children 

desire \ that each of t 
> children should have a copy of the same! In 
♦he same he gave an admonition to his 
do her utmost to bring his dear children up in 
the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Also 
another paner stated that be had written L8 ar- 
ticles and sent to the editors of the Visitor, and 
that they were;:!! inserted, therein L ' 
how they might be known — one mark is i> D. 
These things he* had kept all secret, hut are now 
revealed. May God bless the same. Funeral 
services by the brethren from Ps. 103: 15-18; 

Daniel Kbljder. 
Died near Milford. Kosciusko countv. Lid. 
March 18*3. SAP All COY, wife of friend David 

Coy. aged .".2 years. 9 months and 22 days, Ku- 
neial service by br F P Loehr from John 10: 
25-30. 

Died in -Solomon's Creek church, Ell-hart 
countv, Jnd. May 5. of Typhbid feaei 
MAPTITA RODIBAUGH, daughter ofaW John 
and sister Sabina-Rodibaugh, aged 17 years, 9 
monJhs*and 29 days. Funeral services by br 
F P Loehr and Daniel Shively from 1 1 ! : 
22 IT. to a large and deeply affected Jhpd 
The subject of this notice was a young woman 
much esteemed hy her near acquaintance: she 
was received into the church but a few days be- 
fore she died. She was hauled to the water, and 
baptized, and died in ihe. full hope of <■:< ■m:T 
life. This should be a solemn warning to all 
t death is no respecter of persons, and after 

ath the judgment, and we may not all have 
he opportunity to eome in at the eleventh hour 
08 this our sister did. John Arnold, 

Died February 4. in the Upper Cum! ' 

congregation, Pa.. MARY EETT1E. it . ht< r of 

David and Catharine WIDDERS, rj 

4 months. It days. This is f! e third lime that 

death visited br Widder's family within fourteen 

rrmnths. 



'^jaw Farewell dear father. T am going horn 
4^^ETo meet tin? Emanuel on the 

mr^O^. 



o meet Kin? Emani 
he angels welcome me 1 ome to n t, 
To dwell with the happy and the I 

11 dear mother. F 1 id vou a 
Oft my heart cherished a thougl 

Lord hath called n 
To dwell with the bappy and the I 

i 11 dear sisters. T bid you ■_■ 
T dwell with sister- and br I igh j 

All try Iq meel me it! that haven of i 
To dwell with the bappy and toe I 

I 1 d in Juniata county. Pa, Mav J. 
Also in the same district April 27, our i< SYLVESTER Hi md-ehild of 

br DAVID DEMUTH, aged 41 years, 10 months M L'c,!., car, 6 months and 17 



224 



OBITUAIMKS. 



1 occasion improved by W How Mid oth- 
er.*. 

Died in the Stone Lick congregation, Glenn on I 
county, Ohio, tfarch 16, sister BARBARA 
MQH] i;.', w ife of br Samuel J/ohlet aged 42! 
years, 7 months and 6 days. Her disease was a. 
lingering ono r but sho bore it patiently, aud died 
in ps^ce nnd in hope. 

Hied April 22. in Franklin county. Ind., of 
consumption, FRANCESifcWHORTER, daugh- 
Samuel nnd Phcbe MeWharter, nfjeel 22 
year.* and 1 month. Funeral service by Eld. Ja- 
cob FiTi'orlYoni Matt. 24 : 44, "Be ye also ready." 
A cherished and lovely flower bath fallen to the 
tomb* l)i:icr is the grief of all who knew hor, 
but happy the thought, that she died resting on 
the arm of Jcsiis, to whom she had given her 
whole soul. Let us rememher the sad farewells 
and Iter last words, "I want to meet you in 
heaven." — II. 

Died in Yellowcreck church, Stephenson coun- 
ty, 111. April 26, CHARLES BOWERSAX, son 
ofbr David and sister Bowersax. Fu- 
neral by brethren D Fry and E V Miller from 
Heb. 13: 14. '■' j 

Also May 10, of »,Lung fever and whooping- 

coiiL r h FRA* only son of Daniel and 

COHL, njjfed 3,months and 25 days. Fulheral 
by br E W Miller from Matt. 25 : 13. 

Also May 24, ISAAC, youngest son of br 
Samuel and Maria PENNICOFF, aged 3 years, 

4 months and 17 days. Funeral by br'n D 
Barklow and E W Miller from Matt, 25: 13. 

Died in Salem church, Frederic county, Yet, 
May 21, JOHN IRA, youngest child of hr John 
and sister Ann M BRLNDLE, aged 8 years, 11 
months and 17 days. Disease diptheria. Fu- 
neral .services by elder James D Tabler. 
Swift as a flood our hasty days 

Are sweeping us away ; 
Our yfe is ever on the wing, 

And death is ever nigh; 
The moment when our lives begin 
We all begin to die. 

Died at the residence of her son in the Marsh- 
creek church, Adams county, Pa., May 7, the 
oldest member in the congregation, sister mag- 
dalkna Wislru, aged 94 years, 11 months and 
2 days. Funeral occasion improved by friend 
Shank and elders J Hershey and D Bosserman. 

Also in same ch. at the residence of her father 
friend Keller, May 26, sister SARAH BOOTH, 
consort of friend David Booth, aged 35 years, 6 
months and 29 days. Funeral occasion improved 
by Elder D Bosserman. J Sheets. 

Died at Memphis, Kentucky. Camp Wood Hos- 
pital, February 16, 1862, DANIEL JOHN, so» 
of br J/artin and sister Mary John of Cowan 
shannock cong., Armstrong county. Pa,, agei 
17 years, 9 months and 25 days. He enlist 
September 1861 in the 78th Reg. of Penn. Vol 

Also ELIZABETH, daughter of the above 
parents died April 4, of diptheria, aged 14 yrs, 

5 months and 4 days. 

Also of diptheria in Cowanshannock church, 
Armstrong county, Pa. 
June 29/1862, ALEXANDER WHITACRE, 
acc'l 5 vears. 11 months, 15 a;; vs. 
July 3", ELIZA BETn. aged 9 y. 3 m. 9 d. 
Julv 6, JA.VES, a<?erl 10 vears. 10 months. 
" * 7. JANE, aged 14 «< 2 '-20 d. 
" 15, JOHN, " 12 " 4 " 12 ". 
" 20, MARY, " 7 " 10 " 21 " 
The above are all children of friend F and Mar- 



garet Whitacrc. So in the course of 22 days 
Brents were bereft of six children only 
leaving one, their oldest daughter. We sympa- 
thize with all the above parents. The funeral 
of all the above children was attended by the 
writer on the 9th of June, while pas.-ing through 
-hborhood from Ps. 90 : 15. 

John Wisi:. 
I wish to communicate to the brethren and 
sisters through the medium of the (Jospel \ r isitor 
something that occurred in Harriscreek church, 
Darke county, O. on tho 5th day of February 
1 1863, which was great consolation to me. and I 
hope will he to the brethren and sisters goner- 
j ally. It is as follows : Sister BARB, 
j wife of br John llish, died, but before she di< '1, 
she sung that hymn : 

"Dear friends farewell, I go to dwell «c?' 
and then offered up a fervent prayer, and tl.cn 
hade them all farewell and told them to come to 
that good place too, and then died or apparent- 
ly so. But in about two hours afterwards her 
id called her by nauie, an 1 she came to 
life again, and some time after she came to life 
she s.iid, she had been in a very beautiful place, 
where she saw many whom she had known in 
life. She said her own child caiwfe running to 
her. She also said she saw her aunt, her cous- 
ins, her sisters' children, and one of her neigh- 
bors, and some of her young acquaintances that 
livedbelow Covington, all of whom had been dead 
for some time. She also said, she saw two of 
her parents' children, whom sin ha 1 nevi r s< n 
in the flesh • they having died \<v';vrv she was 
born. She could not name all she saw, there 
being too many ; but there were many more 
children there than grown persons. It was 
about noon when she had this spell, and then in 
the evening she got the second spell, and then 
in the next morning she got the third spell, and 
laid every time about two hours; but before she 
got the second spell she told her husband not to 
call her again, when she would fall asleep again, 
and requested her parent to take the children, 
which was granted. Then she said she would 
not for the whole world that she would have to 
stay longer here, and with this she died in 
Lopes that she was going io heaven where par 
Hg is no more, and told all her friends and 
rents to come there too. Her age was 32 years, 
9 months and 15 days. Sister Rish was a daugh- 
ter of John and Mary Hollinger. Sho left a hus- 
band and 3 children to mourn their loss. Fu- 
neral text Bev. 7 : 14, 15 by elder Abraham 
Younco. • C. II. 

Departed this life in Shelby county, O. Febru- 
ary 21, old sister MART HoLMlTOBR, nearly 61 
ars of age. She was born in Lancaster coun- 
Pa., and emigrated with her husband John 
Uinger in 1847, joined the church about 38 
ears ago. and lived a consistent Christian life. 
She loved secret prayer, and also assisted in ^ 
family worship, and her whole desire and ear, 
inest prayer was to God, that he would grant her 
: grace to do and keep all his commands, and with 
. that she was a light to (he world, and had such 
i a hope on her death-bed, that she could say be- 
fore sho died : '-Now I am ready ; now I will 
go." She left a husband and 8 children to 
mourn their loss. Funeral text by D Younco 
from Phil. 3: 10. She was the mother of 11 
children ; two died in their infancy, and the 
third was Barbara Rish, mentioned above. 

J. H. 



e to 
full 

"IT 



«rXOTICE.-®a 



Hereafter, all who wish to write to me 
relative to my Ink-composition (see 
Cover of G, V. Nov. and Dec. No's.) 
will Address 

J. S. FLORY, 
Washington, Washington to., Iowa. 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be seut postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Winchester's Lectures - - $'2,05 
Nead's Theology . . - 1 ,*J5 

Wandericg Soul - - - 1,15 

Germ, Ac English Dictionary - 2,00 

Heart of Man - - - ,35 

fDtt foeiti^e tfrirg »on $timpftn - 1,00 

2Ba!lpln : t nacb\S'on?t!;al - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,31 
" " •' bound in muslin ,50 
Our If vmn books 

(English) bmjr.d plain - ,-°.0 

gilt edge - - ,00 

German & English do. double price. 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor hound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's - - - ,75 

Odd No's - .10 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Not Sears') or 
THE DOMESTIC BIBLE 

With a Commentary by the Rev. 
Ingram Cobbin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Q,uarto Volume of 
1400 pages in various stjles of bind leg. 
In addition to the authorized* versions 
this truly comprehensive Bible contain, 
— TOO Wood and Steel 

Maps; 17.' ;al and Illustrative 

Notes, free from all Sectarian Bias; 
2600 Practical Reflections; 13,000 im- 
proved Reading.,; 140,000 Margina 
References, <fcc. &c. 

This work will n.*t be found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished tc sub- 
scribers on tbo following 



F k u m s : 
la embossed Morocco bia< 

mar. edges Cs^O 

In Imitation Turkey Morocci fl- 

ings extr i gill 9,50 

In Turkej Morocco binding, i ra 

gilt - 11,50 

Anderson &, Kollbb ihers, 

I ,o. 

Q^- A gents wanted for all the \S estern 
States. Letters of inquiry add rested to 
the Publishers will be promptly an- 
swered. 

(Having received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible fjj* examination, and being 
satisfied, that it is all. what r. is repre- 
sented to be, an excellent Familj !5ible. 
highly recommended both in England 
and in this country, wo feel disposed to 
act as Agents, especially among our 
Brethren, to receive subscriptions, and 
supply those of our friends, woo may 
prefer to address us 

Eds, of Gospel Visitor. 



OUR REV1&W 

of Elder Adamsos's 
TRACT ON TRINE IM.Y1I;;> ION. 

separately printed in pamphlet form 
can be obtained at the oilice of the 
Gospel Visitor, in Columbiana, Colum- 
biana county, Ohio, or of the si rVcriber 

at New Vienna, Clinton county, Ohio. 
Orders sent to either place 11 be 

promptly attended to. Price w~ -ingle 
copy ten Cents; twenty live c -.for 

Two Dollars. Brethren will p se to 
assist in circulating thi3 p; iphlet, 
wherever they think it calculate I -o re- 
tard the progress of error, or t pro- 
mote the spread of truth. 

James Q,ui ;r. 



n. 



Geiger 



& ( o. 



WHOLESALE GROCERY, • A & 
SPICE DBALEris. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. '.ace, 

P n i l a d r. l p ii i 

OlFer to the Trade a I well se- 

lected stock of Goo low- 

est prices. As we sell -uly. 

or to men of the most t:r 'har- 

acter — thus avoiding thq gve. / 
business — we are enabled to offi i rare 
inducements to good Buyers* 
respectfully solicited, and prom; 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for J . .oils, 
or sold upon Commission. 



BAG-HOLDER-AN0 CONVEY Kit, 

to hold bags fur filling 1 , and wheod them 
awayjwhen lull without handling ; also 1 
to wheel other ariicles. Being a Hand* 
truck with Bag-holder attached. Very 
useful to farmers, threshers, *milrer», 
grain dealers and shippers. Pric^ 

$1,50. Weight 22 lbs. Orders from 
a distance promptly filled. Agents 
wanted. .Send for descriptive Circular. 

J. R. HOPPER, 
Mount Joy, Lancaster Uo., Pa. 



Prospectus 

Of the ' 

G®$g>el-Yidtcwp. 

For the Year 1863, Vol. XIII. 

The Gospel Visitor is a Monthly 
Periodical, edited and published by 
Henry Kurtz and James Quinter, 
in Columbiana, 0. It is a Christian 
Magazine devoted to the furtherance of 
the cause of Christianity. 

The full development of the divine 
life in the individual and in the church; 
to urge the claims of the Bible as con- 
taining the only reliable system of mo- 
rality and to encourage its study; to 
regard* with attention the interests of 
the yoking and of home and the family 
circle; and to promote the improvement, 
especially the spiritual welfare of all our 
readers, will be our object. And in 
laboring to accomplish this object, we. 
shall try and labor in the spirit of 
Christ, and spare no pains to make our 
work edifying to the brotherhood and 
useful to the world. 

The Twelfth Volume is drawing to a 
close, and we send out tbis Prospectus 
for the purpose of enlarging our list 
of subscribers for Volume Thirteenth, 
which will commence in January next. 
Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
.will contain 32 pages double columns, 
"neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the firsji.of each 
month at the following 

TERMS: 
Single copy, in advance, one year, $1,00. 



. In issuing this Prospectus, -we* 
ask the co-operation/>f our brethren. and" 
sisters and friends to give it circulation, 
and procure subscribers for the' next 
Volume. Jn making this appeal to the t 
friends of the Visitor, we thankfully 
acknowledge their past favoYs,*and fond- ". 
ly hope they will still favor us \vith • 
their eiforts to extend our circulation. 
We hope all our old subscribers will • 
continue, and that many new ones will 
be added.. Please respond to our" re- 
quest at once. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER. 



ILLUSTRATED 

SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. 

The best mechanical paper in the world 

EIGHTEENTH YEAR. 

VOLUME VIII.— NEW SERIES. 



A new volume of this popular Journal 
commences on the first of January. It 
is published weekly, a*nd every number 
contains sixteen pages of useful infor- 
mation, and from five to ten original en- 
gravings of new inventions and discov- 
eries, all of which are prepared ex- 
pressly for its columns. 

To the Mechanic and Manufactu- 
rer, — to, the Inventor, — to Chemists, 
Architects, Millwrights and Kar- 
meks the Scientific American will be 
found a most useful journal. 

T E R M S . 

To mail subscribers : Three Dollars a 
year, or One Dollar, for four months. 
The volumes commence on the first of 
January and July.; Specimen cwpies 
will be sent gratis to any 'part of the. 
country. ,. 

Western and Canadian money or 
Post-office stamps taken'at par for sub-, 
ecriptions. Canadian subscribers will 
pjease to remit twenty-five cents' extra 
on each year's subscription* to prepay 



postage^ 



MUftN & CO., Publishers, 
• 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



THE 




(PEL VBS8TT0IHL 



J MGMiLY PUBLICATION 



BY UENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUIbTER. 



VOL. XIIL ftttfftt** 1863. NO. 0. 



»©®@®£9' 



©evnfg* 



ONE Dollar the single copy, for one year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and i 2 
i receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co , 0. , 



BY AN ASSOCIATION. 




AUGUST IN . 
Poetry. by suf- 

fe ) ; 

ter of Cod 
enu i ne obedience 
The Hon of Ct,d .... 
Treatise on Romans 0. Condi 

■ IOCS 

Heading Philippians at Philippi 
Is the d apjiarance of a 

: essential lu his pro- 
r not 
r ami forbear . , 

The evils ofcovetonsness 
Reconciliation with €?od . , 

rf» of Dist. Meetings. 
J )ist . Meeting in Northern Indiana 
" " " Southern 

*' Council in I i I t tic-is 
Miami District .Meeting 
Postscript to the foregoing 
The Family Dfucle. Forgetting 
his errand 
Delicacy . , 

The beloved wife . . , 

ilfouTH's 1 lent. The mighty 

Core all . . . , 

Queries! On 1 r i i:n. 3; 1 
" 1 Cor. 3: 15 
" Acts 2: 4, 17, 13 " . 
" " About Deacons . 

Correspondence , 

Notices and Appointments 
Obituaries ..... 



234 



241 

24:$ 



i av ay on 

n h>> I liar} . but 

incurred. 

The bacli No's, of the current yea j 
up to \piil are no longer to be had, 
f January, so we w il I 
";-l number of odd Visiloi 
with .May No. for now subscribers; 
at theli 

have received a number < f 

i complaining of the non-arrival, 
of June and July No's of the Visitors 
mostly from tii" Ea6t, if not all. The 
war (roubles must have caused this, 
since the) were all regular)) sent, and 
we hope they may yet reach their desti- 
nation. In case oj I g lost alto- 
gether, we are sorry not to be able to 
send a fresh supply, inasmuch we have 
but few of July none at all t\r 
, nor of the Alio, cl last V. 



244 
2d5 
246 



2-18 
249 

250 

251 

25 I 
253 

254 



ADVERTISER] 

A limited number of Advertise 
n i with the characti 
of the Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation of 
the ( isftor extends from the 

Atlnnticto the Pacific Ocean, and thus 



affords 
tisiner. 



a valuable medium for adver 



betters Received 

From >S Z iS harp. Daniel Zug. Jer- 
emiah Heeghly. .John I* Moore. Thomas 
1) Lyon. :S W Bollinger. Elizabeth 
Giles. Eld. John Zug. John Custer, 
iioberls. C G Lint. Isaac Eby. 
D M Snavely. (Your former letter did 
not corne to hand, still v, e have now sent 
the Visitor on.) Asa Bee, 

WITH MONEY. 
From Jas. A Murray. W P> Sell. 
John W Ressler. George Delp. John 
Wise. Samne! Lidy. Joseph Longeh- 
ecker. John Goodyear. VV ( 
berry. YV it Tyson. 



Rates of advertising. 

rc of ten lines or kss for one 
month 
for six months 
for twelve months 
One column one year - - 15,00 

Two columns - 



1 s 



F 0E SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL -VI SIT OH. 

Will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates, 



mcE.- 

Hooks cannot be sent longer on or- 



Winchester's Lectures 
Kead's Theolooy 

Want- >ul - 

Ger. ec Engl. Dictionary 



ders without ready pay, inasmuch 

causes much inconvenience, and not a ^ear r o* . 1 an, - 

little loss to us and agents, who getting $« 9™$< *Wfl * c " WUnyCM 



$2.oa 

1,15 

2 od 
1,00 



f II (MgPtl - f bit or 



Yol. XIII. 



AUGUST 1863. 



No. 8. 



Bottx\). 



Peace purchased by Suffering. 

'•Rut the Sun of man hath not where to lay hi 8 
lead.'' Matt. 8 : 20. 

Birds have their quiet nest, 
Foxes their holes, nnd man his peaceful bed : 

All creatures have their nest; 
But Jesus had not where to lay his head. 

Winds have their hour of calm, 
. And waves to slumber on the voiceless deep : 
Eve hath its breath of balm, 
To hush all senses and all sounds to sleep. 

The wild deer hath its lair, 
The homeward flocks the shelter of their shed — J 

All have their rest from care ; 
But Jesus had not where to lay his head. 

And yet he came to give 
The weary and the heavy laden rest; 

To bid the sinner live, 
And soothe our griefs to slumber on his breast. 

"What then am I, my God, 
Permitted thus the paths of peace to tread ? 

Peace purchased by the blood 
Of hi:u who had n^t where to lay his head ! 

0, why should I have peace? 
Wby, but for that unchanged, undying love, 

Which would not, could not cease, 
Until it made me heir of joys above. 



Yes, finish all thy work, then rest; 

Till then rest never; 
The rest prepared for thee by God, 

Is rest forever. 

Finish thy work, .then wipe thy brow 
Ungird thee from thy toil, 

Take breath, and from each weary limb 
Shake off the soil. 

Finish thy work, then sit thee down 

On some celestial hill, 
And of its strength-reviving air 

Take thou thy fill, 

Finish thy work, then go in peace, 
Life's battle fought and won; 

Hear from the throne, the Master's voice, 
"Well done! well done!" 

Finish thy work, then take thy harp, 

Give praise to God above; 
Sing a new song of mighty joy 

And endless love. 

Give thanks to him who held thee up 

In all thy path below, 
Who made thee faithful unto death, 

And crowns thee now. 



Yes! but for pardoning grace, 
I feel I never should in glory see 

The brightness of that face 
That once was pale and agonized for mc! 

Let the birds seek their nest, 
Foxes their holes, and man his peaceful bed 
, Come, Savior, in my breast 
Deign to repose thine oft rejected head ! 

Come! give me rest, and take 
The only rest on earth thou lovest — within 

A heart that for thy sake 
Lies bleeding, broken, peni'ent for sin. 



Finish thy Work. 

Finish thy work, the time is short; 

The sun is in the west; 
The night is coming down — till then 

Think not of rest. 



THE SUBLIME CHARACTER OF 
GOD. 

Essay No. 5. 

Pardon, God! thy poor servant 
in attempting to delineate thy divine 
character, alter defending thy ven- 
erable truth and an earnest entreaty 
of an implicit obedience thereto 
with tear and reverential devotion. 

God is a Spirit. He created the 
heavens and theearth, and all things 
that therein are. He said, ' 
there be light, and there was light 
The sun obeys his voice, and the 
stars of heaven appear at his com- 
mand. By his bidding the earth re- 
volves, and the amazing planets with 
their numerous satellites perform 
their circle round the stupendous 
; sun. He laid the foundation of 

Gosr. vis. VOL. XIII. 15 



22G 



THE SUBLIME CHARACTER OF GOD. 



this wonderful Globe, suspended it heaven with a span, and comprc- 

ln the air, fa&iened the corner-stone hended the llust of the earth in a 

upon nothing with such consummate measure, and weighed the moun- 

wisdom, that it caused the 1 morning tains in scales, and the hills in a bal- 

stars to sing together, and all the ance? Behold, the nations are as a 

(sons of God to shout for joy. He drop of a bucket, and arc counted as 

shut up the sea with doors, and the small dust of the balance; be- 
said- ''hitherto shaft thou come, but 'hold, he taketh up the isles as a very 

no further," "and here* shall thy little thing. All nations are before. 

proud waves be stayed." "He has him as nothing, and the}' are coun- 

diyi.ded the water courses, and gave ted to him less than nothing and 



y for the.lightningof thunders." 
lie is the one Jehovah, the only 



vanity." 

Behold, the oceans, their nnfiilh- 



true God. "Heaven is his throne, omable depth, their immeasurable 

and the earth is his footstool." He distance; yet to God, the waters 

i ; J 

reignetb Kino- forever. He is clothed thereof with all the innumerable' 



with majesty: Clouds and darkness 



righteous- 



arc round about him-: 
c and judgment are the habi ta- 
xing 



tion of his throne, lie is the 
eternal, immortal, invisible, the on- 



rivers, are so ip significant, that he 
measured it with the hollow of his 
hand. Behold, the heavens, the im- 
mensity of space, how brilliant is 
their glory with all their shining 



]y wise God. His wisdom is past orbs ! but God meteth out h< • 
finding out. "Canst thou by search- ' w ith a span, almost the least of 
ing find out God? Canst thou find measures, that vast and boundless 
out the Almighty to perfection? It field of grandeur and brilliancy.- 
is as high as heaven, what canst thou j Behold the earth, the countless 
do? deeper than hell; what canst atoms of dust, which composed) this 
thou know? vast globe, its numerous islands, its 

In providence, and in the works cloud-capt mountains, its unmea- 
of nature, the power and majesty of sured deserts; the fertile lands of its 
God are wonderfully displayed. "He immense continents. But what are 
killeth, and maketh alive ; he bring- ; these vast regions and this vast 
eth down to the grave and bringeth globe, before Jehovah ! • He Somprc- 
up." "He maketh poor, and maketh hendcth the dust of the earth in a 
rich." "Hc'raiseth the stormy wind, measure, and taketh up the islands 
and maketh the storm calm." "He as an atom. Survey the nations: 
saith to the snow, be thou on earth; perhaps a thousand millions of hu- 
he giveth rain, and sendeth waters man beings. How immense the*ir 
upon the field." He feedeth the number! Yet to God so insignifi- 
fowls of the air, and. clothed the lilies cant, that they are as a drop of a 
of the field with more than kingly bucket, and as the small dust which 
adory. | lies unheeded in Hie balance: as 

to J 

In the 40th chapter of Isaiah, we nothing, less than nothing and van- 
have a sublime description of the ity. 

majesty and glory of God. "Who 1 Let us now glance at the un- 
hath measured the waters in the ; searchable wjsdom and infinite 
hollow of his hand, and meted out knowledge of God. "He is the 



THE SUBLIME CHARACTER OF GOD. 



227 



ence? If I ascend up into heaven 
thon art there. If I make my bed 
in hell, behold thou art there. If I 
take the wipga of the morning, and 
dwell in the uttermost parts of the 
sea; even there shall thy hand lead 
me, and thy right hand uphold me. 

He If I say, surely the darkness shall 
is' not an inattentive spectator of ; cover me; even the night shall be 

for 



Lord of hosts," wonderful in coun- 
cil, God the only wise. He seeth in 
secret. "He seeth not as man seeth, 
for man looketh on the outward ap- 
pearance, but the Lord looketh to 
the heart." "He scareheth all 
hearts, and understandeth all the 
imaginations of the thoughts 



what passeth in his wide empire 
by "him are actions weighed." 
"The Lord looketh from heaven j he 
bcholdeth all the sons of men, he 
considered) all their works." In his 
vast survey he beholds his children 
with peculiar love." "The eye of 
the Lord is upon them that fear 
him, upon them that hope in his 
mercy, to deliver their soul from 



death 



to. show himself strom 



> ~~ "• ~^" - — -& 

the behalf of those whose heart is 
perfect towards him." No one can 
hide himself from his all-penetrating 
eye; it is impossible; for "in him 
we live and move, and have our 
being." lie searches in heaven; he 
frowns in hell. The veil .of night, 
which hides all things, from the 
• .-\ ■ - of all men, hides nothing from 
his all-piercing eye. 

Man may sin and do evil deeds, 
and violate thelaws of nations; the 
veil of darkness hides it from his fel- 



light about me. 

This wise, adorable, all-powerful 
and all-seeing God is holy and ami- 
able in the highest degree, lie is 
glorious in holiness. "He is of purer 
eyes than to behold evil, and cannot 
look on iniquity." "Just and true 
are all his ways." He is the faith- 
ful God, who keepeth truth forever. 

"High o'er the earth his mercy reigns, 
And reaches to the utmost sky, 
]Ii- truth to endless years remains. 
When lower worlds dissolve and die." 

Venerable and lovely in his holi- 
he is, if possible, still more 
lovely in his goodness and mercy. 
He is "the Father of mercies, and 
the God of all comforts," of great 
mercy. "A merciful God." "There 
is none good but God." He pro- 
claimed his name Jehovah: ! Jeho- 
vah God, merciful and gracious, 
lung sintering, and abundant in 
goodness and truth, keeping mercy 



low men; the arm of justice cannot lor thousands, "forgiving iniquity, 



reach him from the fact that nobody 
saw him. Yea, even church-mem- 
bers may violate God's holy pre- 
cept, and transgress against the 
church; the judgment of the church 
cannot reach them, because no 
member saw them. But no spot in.f'ul and the evil; 
the univ. be found thai is his sun to rise and to shine on the 

beyond the reach of His arm, or, evil, and on the good ; ami sendeth 
where it should cease to be said > raip on the just, and on the unj 
Thou, God, scest me! "Whither What an awful guilt will those 
shall I go from thy Spirit? orjincur, who slight such a powerful, 
whither shall I flee from thy pres- 1 all-knowing, holy, lovely, gracious 



transgressions and sin. 

The lountain of his goodness 
pours forth manv streams. ''He is 
not willing that any should perish, 
but that all should come to repen- 
tance." He is kind to the unthank- 
For lie make tli 



22S 



TESTS OF GENUINE OBEDIENCE. 



and merciful God? How will you 
meet him whose offers of mercy you 
have spurned ? The pOwer and jus- 
tice of God are armed with ten 
thousand terrors against every one 
who speaks lightly of his command- 
ments, and proclaim the unessen- 
tially of the same. 

You must meet this God as cer- 
tain as 3-011 have a living soul in- 
habiting a corporeal body. How 
Will your soul sustain that awful 
day'/ How bear the. appalling sur- 
vey of his infinite majesty? How 
will you shudder when that dread- 
ful sentence will be pronounced, 
which you dare not resist? Depart 
prom me, depart from me, ye workers 
of in iquity, I never kneiv you. There- 
fore I will conclude by the admoni- 
tory prophetic sentence, "Prepare 

TO MEET THY GOD." 

L. F. 

JVew Enterprise, Pa. 



TESTS OF GENUINE OBEDIENCE. 

The thought that a very prevalent 
error obtains among professing 
Christians relative to what consti- 
tutes evangelical obedience to the 
Gospel, has impressed our mind at 
times with painful feelings. Many 
apparently think, and indeed some 
say, that the commandments con- 
tained in the Scriptures may be 
neglected or disobeyed with impu- 
nity, or without seriously damaging 
the welfare of those who are thus 
guilty of disobedience or neglect. 

And it is to be feared that of 
those who believe that all the com- 
mandments of the Gospel ought to 
be strictly obeyed, and who profess 
to obey them, there are too few who 
do really render true and evangel- 
ical obedience to those holy com- 
mandments. 



It is very important that we have 
a proper understanding of the design 
of God's commandments in order 
that we properly observe them. 
It may be possible that the great 
Lawgiver has given to some indi- 
viduals, special commandments 
merely to test their fidelity to him. 
Such may have been the command 
of God to Abraham to offer his son 
a sacrifice upon the altar, and other 
commands of a similar character 
given to particular individuals a- 
mong his people. But even those 
special commands were designed, 
most likely, to have a moral effect 
upon those to whom they were 
given. Let the design, however, of 
special commands have been what- 
ever it may, the design-of the gen- 
eral commandments of the Gospel 
must be plain to the humble and 
studious disciple in the school of 
Christ. That part of the Gospel, 
comprised in the commandments, is 
a division of the great system of 
revealed truth, and what is the de- 
sign of the whole truth is likewise 
the design of its several parts. 

The great design of revealed truth, 
so far as man's interest is concerned, 
is to produce holy character. "Sanc- 
tify them through thy truth, thy 
word is truth," is the language of 
Jesus in his great intercessory 
prayer. And in order that truth 
may produce the perfect moral char- 
acter that it is designed to produce, 
it must be cordially received, confi- 
dently believed, and cheerfully o- 
beyed. Then if the truth be thus 
received, its practical result must be 
the reformation of life, and the for- 
mation of a pious character. And 
if these results do not follow, the re- 
ception of truth is not what it 
should be — there 'is a deficiency in 



TESTS OF GENUINE OBEDIENCE. 



229 



the obedience rendered to it. The ' 
effect of truth in developing man's 
moral character may be" illustrated j 
by a reference to the effect of food j 
upon his physical organism. Food! 
adapted to man's physiological 
wants, and taken into the system 
when it is in a healthy state, or 
when all its functions perform their 
respective offices, will produce bone, 
and muscles, and fibres, and a har- 
monious developement of the wliole 
body. And not only so, but the 
All-wise Creator seeming to be anx- 
ious to add in every possible way he 
could to his enjoyment, has so con- 
stituted man's physical constitution, 
that the food which contains the ele- 
ments of his body, when taken iito 
the system, so affects a certain 
organ, the gustatory, or the organ 
of taste, as to produce a pleasant 
sensation. So there is both pleasure 
and profit derived from food when 
ot the proper kind, and when the 
body is in a healthy state. And 
when food is taken into the system 
and it is neither pleasant to the 
taste, nor adds strength to the body, 
we cannot resist the conclusion that 
there is a deficiency in some of the 
operations of some of the functions. 
So in our religious services, and in 
obeying the commandments of the 
Gospel. If our attendance upon the 
means of grace, and our obedience 
to the Christian commands, do not 
result in our spiritual improvement, 
and in our growth of grace, and in 
the increase of faith and moral 
strength, then it follows that our 
obedience is defective, and that God 
will not be pleased with it, and we 
ourselves should by no means be 
satisfied with it. In this way we 
may, and ought to test our obedi- 
ence. And however much wc may 



contend for the (commandments of 
God and however strictly we may 
observe them, yet if there is r.o 
further development of our christian 
characters, no more mortification of 
"in- sinful propensities, no. more 
weaning of our affections from the 
world, and no more of the assimila- 
tion of our whole lives to that. 01 
Christ, then is our 'circumcision made 
uncircumcision/ or in other words, 
our obedience is made no obedience. 
In Rom. 6 : 17, the apostle says, 
"But God be thanked, that ye were 
the servant's of~sm, but ye have 
obeyed from the heart that jjirm of 
doctrine which was delivered you." 
There are two ideas in this passage 
that we would call the attention of 
the reader to, and which have a 
bearing upon our subject. First let 
it be noticed that the obedience in 
the Roman brethren, for which Paul 
thanked God, was an obedience of the 
heart, or an obedience which flowed 
from the heart, and which involved in 
it all the feelings of the heart. Now 
such an obedience, cannot fail to 
produce Christian character. Again; 
there is an allusion to a certain "form 
of doctrine." Instead of "form of 
doctrine", "model of doctrine" is 
thought by many to be a more cor- 
rect expression of the original. And 
it is thought to allude to melted metal 
being formed by the mould into 
which it is poured; and to express 
that susceptibility of temper to take 
that character which the Gospel will 
impart when it is "obeyed from the 
heart." Then if the elements of 
character forming a Gospel saint, are 
not imparted to us, when we obey 
the Gospel, the Gospel has not had 
its desired effect ; but as the Gospel 
is a perfect law, the deficiency can- 
not be in it; it must therefore be in 



23i 



THE SON OF GOD. 



the manner of receiving or obeying 
it. 

The apostle Peter in addressing 
his christian brethren uses the fol- 
lowing language : "Seeing ye have 
purified your souls in obeying the 
truth through the Spirit unto un- 
feigned love of the brethren, see that 
ye love one another with a pure 
heart fervently." Here the purifi- 
cation of believers is represented as 
following their obedience, and this 
representation is general, and not a 
reference to special cases. Hence 
we infer that purity of life will fol- 
low obedience to "the truth through 
the Spirit." And if such purity does 
not follow obedience, obedience can- 
not be complete. 

It is not only correct character or 
spiritual purity that follows genuine 
obedience, but there is likewise a hap- 
py state of mind which follows. "If 
ye know these things, happy are ye 
if ye do them," said Jesus, when al- 
luding to duties which his disciples 
were directed to do. If then our 
obedience is all that it should be, it 
will promote our peace of mind as 
well as purification of soul and life. 

Kind reader, let us not deceive 
ourselves and think we have obeyed 
the commandments of God when we 
have attended to mere forms. God- 
liness has a power as well as a form. 
Our obedience must produce an ef- 
fect. If it is an obedience charac- 
terized by intelligence, sincerity, 
and faith, it will produce in us the 
Christian character, and impart to 
us the Christian's hope. 

J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE SON OF GOD. 

11 And I will put enmity between 
thee and the woman, and between thy 



seed and her seed-, it shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise his heel/' 
Genesis 3 : 15. 

This was the first intimation to 
man, of the Redeemer of the world ; 
although it was addressed to the 
serpent, yet we have reason to be- 
lieve that it was spoken in the pres- 
ence of our first parents. The}' un- 
doubtedly comprehended the mean- 
ing of this grand prophecy, and it 
must have been a consolation to 
them; but as to the time, when this 
great thing should come to pass, 
they were ignorant of and disap- 
pointed. 

The fruits of disappointment were 
already sown, and as a consequence 
all men are now subject to the same. 
On this beautiful prophecy the hap- 
piness of the human family depend- 
ed. It was the grand principle of 
all true religion, since the words 
here referred to constituted the hope 
and salvation of man. 

The seed of the woman means her 
numerous offspring from which the 
world was stocked; but the "Son of 
God", and all true believers may 
signify the seed of the woman, and 
the devil and his servants the seed 
of the serpent. The temptations, 
sufferings, and ignominious death of 
Christ, with all the fierce opposition 
and cruel persecutions of his fol- 
lowers in all ages of the world, may 
fully describe the bruising of his 
heel; while the triumphant victory 
over his chief enemy, and over sin 
and death, and his grace which en- 
ables his followers likewise to over- 
come, represents the bruising of the 
serpent's head. 

The life and happiness that our 
first parents once enjoyed in the 
beautiful garden of Jtfden, being 
once forfeited, there was no more 



THE SON OF GOD. 



231 



that sweet union and communion : to be taxed, "and all went to be 
betwixt the Creator and creature; taxed every one into his own city." 
but in its stead they were exposed to' As Joseph and Mary went too they 
the cares and disappointments of i came to Bethlehem, and finding no 
this world, as well as bodily pain, ;reom in the inn, they lodged in a 
sickness, and at last a prey to the stable. "And so it was that while 
icy hands of death. they were there, the days wcro ac- 

Still God would not let the human 'complished that she should be deliv- 
family comfortless: at the same ered. And she brought forth her 
time that he dealt out to Adam. Eve, ; first-born son, and wrapped him in 
and the serpent, their sentences, he ! swaddling clothes, and laid him in a 
also left them this consoling prom- manger. 

ise, that "the seed of the woman ITow low ! How condescending! 
should bruise the serpent's head." was the birth of Christ! How dit- 
It was however a long time before derent from the world! But the news 
it was fulfilled. iwas soon spread, and the angel of 

Many righteous men lived and; the Lord first proclaimed it to the 
died before his coming. They hoped | shepherds, "Behold, I bring you 
and waited for the promised one. Igood tidings of great joy. which 
Job already said, "I know that my shall be to all people. For unto you 



Eedeemer liveth ;" and "Moses truly 
said unto the fathers, A prophet 



is born this day in the city of David, 
a Savior, which is Christ the Lord. 



shall the Lord your God raise up un- No sooner than they heard this, 
to you of your brethren, like unto I they made haste and came to Beth- 
me : him shall ye hear in all things lehem, and found Mary and Joseph 
whatsoever he shall say unto you." ! and the babe lying in a manger. 
In the oracles of God Ave find many They soon published it round about, 
intimations concerning a Savior: and all that heard it were astonished 



his manner of coming; his birth, 
life, office, and death. 

A short time previous to his com- 



at those things. 

After forty days were accomplished 
the child was brought into the tem- 



ing John the Baptist was sent into pie to be presented to the Lord, 
the world, to prepare the way. | when old Simeon took the child up 
He came to bear witness of Christ, in his arms, and blessed God, and 
and prepare the minds of the people, said, "Lord, now lettest thou thy 
that they might receive him at his servant depart in peace according to 
coming. John preached, saying, thy word: for my eyes have seen 
"There cometh one mightier than I thy salvation, which thou hast pre- 
after me, the latchet of whose shoes pared before .the face of all the peo- 
I am not worthy to stoop down and pic." We are not informed in par- 



unloose." 



ticular about the history of Christ 



The time, at last came that the in his youth until found in the tem- 
Savior of the world must come, pie sitting in the midat of the doc- 
She angel Gabriel had brought the tors and disputing with them, no 
news unto 'A:\vy that she should be- doiibt about his revelation which lie 
come the mother of Jesus. NoW was soon to establish. 
CeBar Augustus ordered his subjects; When the time came that he 



TIM- ATISE OX ROMANS C. 



should commence his public mission, 
he came to his servant John, uho 
waa his forerunner, to he baptized 6f 

him in tin 4 river .Jordan. "John at 
first forbade him, saying, I have 
)K('(1 to he baptized of thee, and 
eomest thou to me?" John thought 
that he was too unworthy. But 
when Christ said, in this way only 
we can fulfill all righteousness, then 
he suffered him. This he did for an 
example, that all who would be his 
ibllowers, should do the same. It is 
evident that Christ would not have 
any need of baptism. 

After he was led by the Spirit in 
the wilderness, and overcame the 
three chief temptations, he returned 
in the power of the Spirit into Gali- 
lee. He then chose twelve apostles 
to be his constant followers, and be- 
come more directly acquainted and 
better qualified to propagate his 
doctrine to the children of men after 
his death. As soon as the will of 
his heavenly Father was proclaimed 
to a lost and ruined world, he was 
betrayed in the hands of sinners, and 
being led out to Mount Calvary, he 
was there crucified between heaven 
and earth, and after having bled and 
suffered for the sins of the whole 
human family he gave up the ghost. 

After three days he again rose tri- 
umphant from the dead, and burst 
the bars of death. He however soon 
ascended into heaven. 

Such is the brief history of Jesus 
Christ, through whom we have now 
again a free access to a throne of 



TREATISE ON ROMANS 6. 

(Concluded from page 189.) 

Again we quoted from 1 Cor. 15 : 
29, "Else what shall they do which 
arc baptized for the dead if the 



dead rise not at all, why are they 
tin n baptized for the dead ? Clarke 
says, this is- the most difficult verse 
in the New Testament. This is a 
mistake, if we understand the dec- 
laration of the apostle. He was de- 
claring the resurrection of the dead 
to the people, as some did not bcliev3 
in the resurrection of the dead. 
Hear the apostle in the 14th verse. 
"And if Christ be not risen, then is 
our preaching vain, and your faith 
is also vain." Hence we see that all 
we could do in order to obtain eter- 
nal salvation would be vanity, if the 
dead rise not; it would be useless to 
preach, useless to believe, useless to 
be baptized for him who died for us, 
if he rose not for our justification. 
Hence the apostle asks, what shall 
they do which are baptized for the 
dead if the dead rise not? This 
question is synonymous with the 
language of the apostle to the .Ro- 
mans, as being baptized into his death, 
or buried with him by baptism into 
death. Hence we see, all will avail 
nothing, if the dead rise not; hence 
we would say with the apostle, let 
us cat and dyink, for to-morrow we 
die. But in the next verse the 
apostle says, Be not deceived ! Then 
let us not be deceived. The Savior 
says, ye believe in God, believe also 
in me! Let us believe in him, let 
us put him on by the legal rule of 
adoption. The apostle says, Gal. 3: 
27. "For as many of you as have 
been baptized into Christ, have put 
on Christ. If we legally put him 
on, he will dwell in our hearts by 
faith, that we being .rooted and 
grounded in love, may be able to 
comprehend with all saints what is 
the breadth, and length, and depth, 
and heighth, and to know the love 
of Christ which passeth knowledge, 



CHRIST'S SUFFERING* ftEKOES. 



233 



and may be filled with all the ful- 
ness of God. I apprehend, it will 
not do to let the subject fall yet, as 
the question may come up, if we 
cannot draw a figure or find a form 
or mode for baptism in Paul's trea- 
tise, where will we find a form. The 
question indeed appears to me very 
frivolous, but we will answer it. 
1Kb evidently find it in the Evange- 
list; we find it in the great commis- 
sion given by our Savior to the 
apostles, when he said, 'Go ye there- 
fore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the name o^he Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Now respected reader, if we can 
learn what the word baptize means, 
we have the form in this commis- 



Gospel, and not an instituter of the 
form of our external baptism. 

We will now conclude and hope 
this may suffice, and prove to a de- 
monstration that the language of 
the apostle in the text is only figu- 
rative to the internal, and not to the 
external. D. M. 

(We ngreo -with our brother D. M. thnt Paul's 
design was chiefly to enforce the neceesnry in- 
ward change in consequence of our being en- 
grafted into Christ; wo also agree with him that 
it was not the direct intention of the apostle to 
state and establish "the form or mode of our 
external baptism," as our brother expresses it, 
inasmuch there was no dkpute about it in those 
primitive times : but nevertheless we believe, 
th&t the incidental reference of Paul to baptism 
has been rightfully applied as an additional ar- 
gument in favor of the outward ordinauce, by 
the brethren, as they practize it in obedience to 
Matt. 28: 19. Eds.)' 



CHRIST'S SUFFERING HEROES. 



sion, and if we cannot learn what 
the word baptize means we had bet- There are sovereigns who have es- 
ter confess our ignorance and have teemed the right to reign less pre- 
nothing to do with baptism. Xow, ; cious than the privilege to serve; 
reader, before we close, we will yet and long is the list of uncrowned, 
examine the authority of the apos- ; the men who in high places of power 
tie Paul. In order to do this, we j have stood up for Christ's sake, for 
will let the apostle tell it, we only justice, truth and liberty; the vali- 



ant wrestlers for the right; the 
brave, trusting spirits which have 
gone forth self-consecrated to battle 



ask, where do we find in all Paul's 
treatise that he claims to be an in- 
stituter of the Gospel? We hear 
Paul say, 1 Cor. 3: 5. 'Who then: with sin and woe wherever our 
is Paul, and who is Apollos, but -smitten humanity is found; the 
ministers by wlumi ye believed &e. hearts which have beaten in the quick 
Again, the same epistle, ch.4: 1. Ire.-ponse of relationship to myriads 
'Let a man so account of us, as of the who are groping, suffering, perish- 
ministers of Christ, &c, and again 2 ing around them; the long, trium- 
Cor. 6: 4, 'But in all things appro- phant, radiant procession, the sound 



ving ourselves as the ministers of 
God, &&' Again Col. 1 : 23. "If ye 
continue in the faith grounded and 
settled, and be not moved away from 
the hope of the Gospel, which ye 
have heard, and which was preached 
to every creature which is under 
heaven ; whereof I Paul am made a 
minister. Hence we see the- apostle 
only claims to be a minister of the 



of whose Gloria in excehis has won 
the world's passing hosauna, as with 
the pomp and circumstance of most 
militant faith it has swept victori- 
ously by. 

But there is another and a more 
silent service, which has no glitter 
before the eye of man, and no re- 
ward on earth — the service of that 
goodly company which moves with 



234 



K HADING •TfllLIPPIANS AT PHIL1PPI. 



muffled tread amid bbe world's un 
spoken scorn — the great army of 

"the last" which may be destined to 
be the "first." The peans of this 
multitude are voiceless, and it has 
no other light than the faint halo of 
Christ's beatitudes; yet in its ranks 
some of the most celestial attain- 
ments and sublimest triumphs of 
faith are to bo found. Here are 
"God's heroes," the heroes of the 
sick chamber and the vigil by the 
cradle side; of silent, patient endu- 
rance, having learned through much 
tribulation that waiting, waiting 
and suffering are their destined 
work; the heroes of long-suffering, 
forbearance, and charity, of victory 
over pain-, of the unostentatious self- 
denial of the household; the lowly 
toiling men and women, climbing 
mounts of sacrifice under heavy 
crosses, without a human hand held 
out in sympathy; the noble army of 
martyrs who have found and fol- 
lowed the Master's footprints in the 
daily round of humble duties, trans- 
figuring that despised, circumscribed, 
care encumbered life of theirs into a 
living testimony to the truth of 
Christ's evangel ; the lonely suffer- 
ers, priests by a heavenly consecra- 
tion, offering the sacrifice of praise 
in garret and cellar; men and wo- 
men far from the stimulating delights 
of successful activities, co-workers 
with Christ, sowing in hope the 
seed whose increase they shall never 



reap 



'the sacramental host of 



God's elect," ever ascending with 
songs most jubilant from the faithful 
performance of earth's lower minis- 
tries to the perfect service of the up- 
per sanctuary, with its perennial and 
unhindered praise. They are pass- 
ing up through the gates of the 
morning into the city without a tem- 



ple, and itisfor other fingers than ours 
to weave the amaranth round their 
lowly brows. — North British Review. 



Reading Philippians at Philippi. 

Before leaving the scene, I sat 
down upon one of the prostrate col- 
umns and read the Epistle to the 
Philippians. The recollections, the 
plaee, the circumstances, brought 
home to due the contents with new 
vividness and power. I had just 
traversed the road by which Paul 
and his associates approached the 
city. The ga^K^ay where they en- 
tered was within sight. I could 
hear the rushing of the stream upon 
the bank upon which Paul declared 
the name of Jesus, and rejoiced over 
his first converts on a new conti- 
nent. On my left passed the Egua- 
tian Way, along which Epaphrodi- 
tus, the bearer of the epistle, hur- 
ried with tidings of the apostle from 
his cell at Home. The silent Sta- 
dium lay before me on the hill-side, 
of which his illustration reminded 
the Philippians, as he held up to 
them his own example for imitation 
in striving for the imperishable 
crown, which is to reward the 
Christian victor. Within the space 
under my eye must have stood the 
house where the first disciples were 
gathered for worship and called on 
the name of Christ. One of the 
mounds around me may have been 
the ruins of the prison which re- 
sounded with the praises of Paul and 
Silas, and which the earthquake 
shook to its foundations. I thought 
especially of the moment when the 
following great words w r ere read and 
heard here for the first time, and of 
the myriads since that moment 
whose souls those words have stirred 
to their inmost depths, in all gener- 



IS THE OUTWARD APPEARANCE &c. 



235 



ations, and in all parts of the earth ; 
''Let this mind be in you which was 
also in Christ Jesus: who being in 
the form of God, thought it not rob- 
bery to be equal with God; but 
made himself of no reputation, and 
took upon him the form of a servant, 
and was made in the likeness of 
men : and being found in fashion as 
a man, he humbled himself and be- 
came obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross. Wherefore God 
also hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a name above every 
name; that at the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and 
thinqs under the earth; and that 
every tongue should confess that Je- 
sus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father/' One could not, 
under such circumstances, repress a 
new and yet more ardent prayer 
that the day of this universal recog- 
nition may soon come, and, iu the 
meanwhile, that the spirit of the 
sublime passage may pass more fully 
into the lives of those who profess 
and call themselves Christians. — Dr. 
Hacket in "Bibliotheca Sacra," 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

Is the outwart appearance of a Chris- 
tian essential to his profession or not? 

We answer, it is. For he has 
promised before he was adopted into 
church fellowship to lay off the fash- 
ions m the world, to speak the truth 
at all times, so that he need not 
make oath, as well also as not to 
revenge himself by using the strong 
arm of the law or the sword. It 
follows then, if he after his adoption 
doth not lay off fashionable dress 
and conforms not to the order of the 
House into which he has come, ho 
violates his promise and thereby 



makes himself a liar, (if I am per- 
mitted to use that most offensive 
word $ Nay, he doth more, — he al- 
so shows that he despises the people 
With whom he has united himself; 
For whomsoever we love, we try to 
please, and if we love the church, 
which is ihe body of Christ, we cer- 
tainly will try to avoid-grieving her. 

The question may be asked; Where 
has the church a right, or where is 
the command to authorize her to 
require such promises? 1 would an- 
swer, Christ saith to his disciples, 
"Ye are not of the world; I have 
chosen you out of the world" &c. 
And also we arc to be a separate 
people. And since pride is the first 
principle of evil in man, and where'- 
ever it predominates its develop- 
ment appears first in the decoration 
of the body. Asa matter of course 
when this principle is checked, its ef- 
fects must cease. Therefore the 
church has a right to such questions. 
But the question still remains, Can 
I not wear my clothes as I always 
did; as the}' are not fashionable, and 
I do not wear them for pride, and 
there is no direction in holy writ 
what the cut of the coat or the shape 
of the hat &c. should be; and is it 
not a kind of selfishness and preju- 
dice as the brethren have it, or 
rather as they wish to have the 
brethren to appear? 

Be that as it ma}', one thing is 
certain; that in former days a man 
with a broad brimmed hat, a round 
cut or shad-bellied coat as it deri- 
sively is called, was a passport 
through any of the Indian tribes, 
and the coat was called the peace 
coat, and to this day, indicates to 
the world that the wearer of the 
same is a religious and non-resistant 
person. We have evidence enough 



230 



IS THE OUTWARD APPEAPASCE cVc. 



in possesion to prove that fact, if 
required. 

.But now for Scripture reasons to 
establish that the members of the 
church of Christ should all be dressed 
and look alike. J>c it understood 
then that Christ saith, "I am the 
true vine; ye are the branches/'. 
.Now then you may go where } t ou 
will, the vine will look alike in eve- 
ry country and every land. You 
may cut off a branch, and carry the 
same thousands of miles, transplant 
the same and it will be known as 
such. And to show that every per- 
son coming into the church must 
accommodate his outward appear- 
ance to the body of the church, let 
us hear what Paul saith about the 
Olive tree. "Thou that wast by na- 
ture wild, art grafted into the tame 
against nature." According to na- 
ture the tame is grafted into the 
wild, and the appearance and the 
fruit will be that of the tame, or 
that which is engrafted; but here in 
the case of the Olive the wild graft 
or scion is put in the tame, and as- 
sumes the nature of the tame. 

Again, Christ saith, "I am the 
Shepherd, ye are the sheep." Now 
the sheep not only have all sheep's 
nature, but all look like sheep, 
whether they be white, black, or 
red. They are known at first sight; 
they all partake of the same pas- 
ture; are led by their shepherd, put 
their trust in him when danger 
threatens, and make no choice who 
should protect them under any cir- 
cumstances. 

Here then we haye a few of Scrip- 
ture reasons out of the many which 
might be adduced. But as I am 
speaking to persons, who know what 
the Scripture contains, I will leave 
to them to extend the proofs, and 



will only add a little from the book 
of nature. 

First in the animal kingdom every* 
creature is known apart from anoth- 
er in its very appearance. AY hen 
we look at a lion, a panther or a 
tiger, we immediately know what 
they are, and nature teaches us to 
beware of their ferocity. When we 
see a fox we are aware of sly 
and craft, etc., &c. But let us look 
upon the sheep, we perceive all at 
once harmless innocence, inoii'en- 
siveness, mildness and humility. 

The same characteristics are found 
in the vegetable kingdom; by their 
outward appearance we have been 
taught to know whether the}' are 
wholesome or poisonous. If then 
reason, nature and the word of the 
Lord admonisheth us to any thing 
whatever, why remonstrate? Why 
fight against better knowledge? 
And if we in our daily walk receive 
evidence upon evidence that the peo- 
ple of the world consider us as in- 
consistent, if we wear the garb that 
belongs to them', and in many in- 
stances consider us deceivers, why 
not desist? 

Let me state just one instance. 
Several years ago in returning fr >m 
yearly meeting the brethren as us ai 
occupied a car or cars by them- 
selves; the Conductor coming in 
took a review of the inmates, and 
without asking for their ^|pkets 
passed through to the other end, 
where was standing a gentleman of 
whom he demanded his ticket. The 
apparent gentleman however claim- 
ed to belong to these people, and it 
was not till after some scrutiny on 
the part of the Conductor that ho 
passed on. Probably if he had 
thought about the king's wedding 
he might have said, "Friend, how 



BEAR AND EOEBEAK. 



537 



earnest thou in hither, not having 
on a wedding garment?" 

Now finally, if the church on 
earth foreshadoweth the church in 
heaven, let me transcribe for consid- 
eration the words of the revelator 
John in ch.7: 9. "After this I beheld, 
and lo, a great multitude, which no 
man could number of all nations, and 
kindreds, and people, and topgues, 
stood before the throne and before 
the Lamb, clothed with white robes 
and palms in their hands." 

Having reflected and meditated 
on the above subject for many an 
hour, many a day, yes, many a year 
in the fear of the Lord as I trust, I 
have finally come to the conclusion, 
that the church for not attending to 
thi- subject more strictly, and mem- 
bers breaking their first promise as 
regards the outward she'll of their 
profession, the enemy hath thereby 
gained admission into the heart; for 
if the outward fastness had been 
kept sound or whole, the inward 
could not have been touched. Need 
I produce any proof to substantiate 
this assertion? Take a tree, take a 
plant, or take the fruit of any tree 
or plant, injure or break the outer 
part and see what the effects will be. 

Now consider with me, my dear 
brethren, and sisters too. When we 
are received into the church, we 
solemnly promise to take counsel, 
and give counsel, when called upon, 
and the church has from time almost 
immemorial counseled to abstain 
from conformity with the world, 
and how was it heeded, and if that 
brother, whom the church lias cho- 
sen for their leader and instructor, 
cares not for violating his first prom- 
ise, and then not accepting counsel 
in one thing, how will he do in an- 
other? Is not this the cause that 



so many brethren have started out 
to change and to amend the ancient 
order of the brethren ? Where do 
those changes start but in the de- 
spising of the old brethren's order, 
(altc Brueder Ordnung) and where 
will it end? If one brother in his 
wisdom saith, There is no use in 
dress, or no Scripture for the cut of 
our coat; I may say, there is no 
Scripture for counseling the church 
to receive a member, you are au- 
thorized as a third to say, there is 
no Scripture for an open or united 
examination before the supper of 
the Lord. Another is entitled to 
another innovation, and another to 
another. Experience has taught us 
this to be the case, by those individ- 
uals who have left, or were put out 
of the church. 

Brethren, I call upon you as an in- 
dividual member of the body of 
Christ. Enquire for the former way, 
the old paths &c. I pray you, de- 
spise not my humble counsel; It I 
have erred, correct me; if correct, 
heed me! And I shall try to be 
your humble and faithful brother in 
the Lord. * * *.. 



BEAR AND FORBEAR. 

If we would have life move on 
smoothly, we must learn to beflfcand 
forbear. — We must indulge the 
friend we love in the little peculiar- 
ities of saying and doing things 
which may be important to him, but 
of little moment to us. Like chil- 
dren we must suffer each one to 
build his play house in his own way, 
and not quarrel with him, because 
he does not think omr way the best. 
All usefulness, and all comfort may 
he prevented by an iwikind, a sour, 
a crabbed temper of mi nil — a mind 
that can bear with no difference of 



188 



THE E VTLS OF COVETOUSNESS. 



opinion or temperament. A spirit 
of fault-finding : an unsatisfied tem- 
per j a eo'nslant irritability; litllo 
inequalities in the look, the temper 
or the manner; a brow cloudy ana 
dissatisfied — your husband or your 
wife cannot tell why: — will more 
than neutralize all the good you can 
do, and render life anything but a 
blessing. It is in such gentle and 
quiet virtues as meekness and for- 
bearance that the happiness and use- 
fulness of life consist, far more than 
brilliant eloquence, in splendid tal- 
ent, or illustrious deeds that shall 
send the- name to future times. It 
is the bubbling spring which flows 
gently; the little rivulet which 
glides through the meadow, and 
which runs along day and night by 
the farm house that is useful rather 
than the swollen flood or the roaring 
cataract. Niagara excites our won- 
der and wo stand amazed at the 
power and greatness of God there, 
as He "pours it from his hollow 
hand/ But one Niagara is enough 
for a continent or a world; while 
that same world needs thousands 
and tens of thousands of silver foun- 
tains and gentle flowing rivulets 
whicn shall water every farm, and 
eve rjfe m e a d o w a 1 1 d e v e ry gar d e n , 
an duTat shall flow on every day and 
every night with their gentle and 
quiet beauty. So with the acts of 
our lives. It is not by great deeds 
only, like those of Howard — not by 
great sufferings only, like those of 
the martyrs — that good is to be 
done; it is by the daily and quiet 
virtues of life — the Christian temper, 
the meek forbearance, the spirit of 
forgiveness in the husband, the wife, 
the father, the mother, the brother, 
the sister, the friend, the neighbor — 
that good is to be done; and in this] 



all may be useful. — Bailies' notes on 
Ephesi ins 4:2. 



For (bo GospeJ Visitor. 

THE EVILS OF COVETOUSNESS. 

"Let your conversation be without 
covetousness, and be content with such 
things as ye have ; for he hath said, I 
will never leave thee, nor forsake thee." 
Ileb. 1 : 5. 

Dear reader. In the fear of the 
Lord I will communicate a few 
thoughts upon the above text. 

The apostle evidently saw the 
many evils resulting through or 
from covetousness, ami consequent- 
ly admonishes the Hebrews to not 
let their conversation be with cov- 
etousness, as that would have a ten- 
dency- to draw their minds from the 
service of .God. Although the lan- 
guage was used many years ago, it 
is no less applicable to us as it was 
to the Hebrew brethren, when Paul 
wrote to them. And oh that I could 
only impress the magnitude of this 
great sin upon all, into whose hands 
this may fall, and that we might all 
profit by the experience of the past. 

Covetousness is of such a gigantic 
magnitude, that it is almost univer- 
sally practised, both by professors 
of Christianity, and non-professors. 

I will then try to give a definition 
of the term covetousness. An un- 
reasonable or inordinate desire of 
any worldly enjoyment: particular- 
ly riches, lor the purpose of gratify- 
ing ambition, avarice, or sensual de- 
sire. It is the opposite of generosi- 
ty, or that liberality and content- 
ment which the word of God incul- 
. (teaches). I think I may (in 
the bounds of truth and. reason) 
safely say, that covetousness has a 
greater variety of evils connected 
with it, than any other sin has. Let 



THE EVILS OF COVETOTJSNESS. 



239 



us then take a view of the magni- 
tude of this sin and the almost uni- 
versal practice of it, by mankind, 
both in modern and in ancient times. 
"When we read the history of the 
past, we are informed that in all 
ages a large majority of man- 
kind were covetous, ambitious, and 
avaricious, and these three most 
generally all go together, yet they 
vary considerably in different indi- 
viduals. It is covetousness that has 
inaugurated the present civil war in 
our own (once happy but now dis- 
tressed) country. And when we re- 
flect upon the condition of our coun- 
try, the misery that has already been 
felt by nearly all the citizens, and 
the part all have taken in the crisis. 
we must conclude that selfishness, 
ambition, avariciousness, or cove- 
tousness, (or all combined) are the t n of money 



motives that have impelled those 
that have commenced the troubles 
we are now in, in a national view. 
Then in order to show what cov- 
etousness has done, and is doing, and 
what our condition would be, were 
benevolence as universally practiced 
because where true love and benevo- 
lence exists, and is universally prac- 
ticed, misery and distress are stran- 



Say then that the cost of the war 
has already amounted from twenty- 
five hundred to three thousand mill- 
ions of dollars on both sides. Then 
again take in consideration the de- 
struction of property in consequence 
of the war; may we not safely say 
that if the war was to close by the 
first of July 186% that the expense 
for the prosecution of the war and 
the destruction of property probably 
will amount to live thousand mill- 
ions of dollars, saying nothing of 
the irrepairable loss and destruction 
of lire. And O let us reflect upon 
this with due weight, that we may 
keep ourselves aloof from" participa- 
i in;; in the destruction of life or 
property. 

Let us now see what amount of 
good might have been done with 

The one 

half of it would, if judiciously ex- 
pended, 'have given every houseless 
family in the territory of the United 
States a home, and with such 
other appendages as their present 
wants might demand. And with 
the remaining half the whole world 
eould be supplied with Bibles and 
missionaries. Not only this, but 
•hools established for the pur- 



gcrs. Then as dollars and cents are pose of teaching the different lan- 
always the desires of eovetom a that are used by the inhahi- 

I will then say something in regard lants of the world, 
to the expense of the war. Aceor- Btit the rpiestion may arise, how 
ding to report it seems that the war ( . an this be rei The world 

is.costing the United States gover, divided, that they will not 

ment about two millions of dollars unite together to bring about tl, 
everyday. This multiplied by twice sired result, I would answer that 
three hundred and sixty five, mak- we cannot expect to accomplish 
ing two years, since the war com- such a work as fcfce above, because 
menced will make in round numhers mankind will not unite on one uni- 
liftceu hundred millions actual work <f henevolcr.ee, under 

to the government of the United the present dispensation; but this 
States, while perhaps that of the work must commence with each in- 
Confederates is nearly as much, dividual .that loves the Lord, and is 



240 



T1IK EVILS OF COVETOUSNESS. 



making his or her way through this 
unfriendly world to heaven and hap- 
piness. 

1 would now desire to bring these 
things home to ourselves, and make 
the application individually, wheth- 
er there is anything of eovetousness 
with us. I know there are but few 
that are willing to acknowledge that 
they arc covetous, and all seem to 
understand that eovetousness is sin. 
But suppose you are rich in this 
world's goods, and have abundance 
for yourself and family, to live in 
luxury and opulence, while you have 
neighbors who are poor in this 
world's goods, are living in destitu- 
tion, and you do not give them that 
assistance they need. Perhaps, far- 
ther, they are destitute of clothing 
to make them comfortable, so that 
they cannot go to the sanctuary, to 
worship that God they love and the 
God you profess to love and adore. 
The real cause that you do not sup- 
ply their wants is because you do 
not love your neighbor as yourself. 

Or perhaps your neighbor has got 
a better farm, more land, a better 
house, or barn, better horses and 
wagon, better cattle, or more of 
them, perhaps prospers better in the 
world, than you j is more respected 
than yourself, do you secretly desire 
to excel him? If so, you are cove- 
tous. When you are buying any 
thing and try to get it cheaper than 
the customary price, you are cove- 
tous. When you have any thing to 
sell, and desire to get more than 
others, or in any shape try to hide 
the defects of any thing you wish to 
dispose of, in order that you may 
get the more for it. If you refuse 
to Bell to your needy neighbors at 
the customary prices such things as 
they need; because there is a pros- 



pect to get a higher price after a 
while. If you should interfere in a 
irade where your neighbor was pur- 
chasing some commodity cither on 
credit, or pay in labor; but becar.se 
you have the money you take a bar- 
gain from him. If you hire your 
neighbor for less wages than others, 
because he may be owing you for 
some article of necessity. If we do 
any or all the things above named, 
or any thing of a similar character, 
we are covetous in the sense of the 
text It is impossible to give all the 
ways in which we may be and act 
covetous. 

But I would here say that I have 
this long time taken notice how- 
many, even those that profess to 
follow Christ are so covetous, that 
they never have any thing to give a 
helping hand to the sons and daugh- 
ters of want. And here is one thing; 
we are perhaps too selfish towards 
our rising generation. Many will 
indulge their childreu in pride and 
the fashions of this -world, while 
they neglect to give them that edu- 
cation that is to qualify them for fu- 
ture usefulness in life, and perhaps 
above all, neglect to bring them up 
in the nurture and admonition of 
the Lord. 

But while some are perhaps taking 
some pains in regard to their own 
children, never have the interest of 
their neighbor's children at heart, 
who are not so fortunate in this 
world's goods, as to be able to edu- 
cate their children as they should, 
and in consequence of this many a 
great mind is permitted, or suffered, 
to live and die in obscurity, just for 
the want of some friend to assist in 
getting them properly educated. 

And here let me say that if we are 
entirely free from covetousness ; and 



THE EVILS OF COVETOUSNESS. 



141 



actuated by benevolence, we will i person be there, but each will have 
have the welfare of our own children his neighbor's welfare at heart, all 
at heart, also the good of our neigh- , will be actuated by pure benevo- 
bor's children, as well as the bappi- lencc, or love. 

ncss of all our neighbors. But above | This then being the character and 
all we should always be guided by disposition of those that live in the 
the word of God, and if we read it j millennium, must not this also be 
attentively we will find our duties the like disposition of all those that 
always laid down how we arc to act. | will have part in the first rcsurree- 
I have often thought that no matter ; tion? Only this difference, that 
what our condition may be, or under ; while we are in this world, in the 
what circumstances we may be present dispensation, we will have 
placed, there is always a way found J to bo tempted, and our works will 
in the Bible for our action. Then | have to be tried, whether they are 



while covctousness is condemned in 
the Bible, and benevolence comman- 
ded, let our actions be dictated by 



wrought in righteousness; and if we 
live in accordance to the revealed 
will of God, we can have part in the 



the latter. Christ has said, What- 1 first resurrection, and as Paul says, 
soever ye would that men should do we that remain, and are alive, shall 
to you, do ye even so to them. j not prevent those that sleep in Je- 

Farther I will say that we live in sua, 1 Thess. 4: 16 to end. 
perilous times; and I am inclined to Dearly beloved brethren and sis- 
think that in proportion to the gen- ' ters, let us be led by the Spirit of 
eral diffusion of knowledge, that truth, so that we may out of pure 
covetousness is more universally motives worship God, the author of 
practised, than at any other age of °ur being. Oh what a pity that 
the world, that we have any account I there should be any that have cove- 
of. Then this being the case we minted with God in Christ Jesus to 
have great cause to. examine our- he faithful to him till death, and 
selves in regard to our own condition, have to bear the scoffs and scorns of 
and we must. believe that the time is [a wicked world, and not be permit- 
not far distant, when Christ will ted to enjoy what we were endeav- 
come the second time without sin oring to obtain. Let us come out 
unto salvation. And while we as a ^' om among them, and be a sepa- 
people look for him to come again, rate people. May God bless us all 
and claim that we are under obliga- ni time, and give us an admittance 
tion to do all the commandments of i»to life everlasting; so fare you 
the Xew Testament, in order that welj Bays your weak and unworthy 
we can have' part in the first resur- brother. W. 

reetion, and while thus looking \'^v 

1 
his coming, and that be will reign 

here upon earth one thousand years;, 

when Satan shall be bound, and shall 8enso of th< ? holy Scriptures, is not 

have no power to deceive the chil- tho accommodation of some slight 

drcn of men. Then during that an<l accidental difference. The quar- 

tinie peace and good will will reign rcl is dee P> and the result of per 
triumphant; there will no covetous rin o enmity on our part is deadly. 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. Xill. 1G 



RECONCILIATION WITH GOD. 

To be reconciled with God in tho 



242 



RECONCILIATION WITH COD. 



Our ease is not {hat of a son for- 
feit inn; by sonic impudence a father's 
smile, hut that of* children disinher- 
ited. — It is more. It is that of sub- 
jects convicted of capital offences 
and under a sentence of death, 
which extends to the sonl and 
through eternity. Proportionate to 
the evil is the blessing, and to the 
fatal character of the quarrel is the 
glory and grace of the reconciliation. 
To be reconciled is in a word, to 
be again placed in a state of absolute 
and eternal friendship with our of- 
fended God. To this all obstacles 
have been removed on the part of 
him, who might have retained his 
anger forever by the wondrous act 
of wisdom and love, the gift of 
Christ. God is love. His anger 
therefore is principle, not passion. 
The difficulty of showing mercy to 
sinners has been overcome by the 
death of Christ in our stead; and 
now the abundant mercy of God 
flows forth, and he reconciles all to 
himself who accept his grace. The 
question then is, if the reconcilia- 
tion is friendship with God, what 
does this include? 

1st. It commences with the for- 
giveness of sins. That act restores 
friendship. It includes the free and 
full forgiveness of sins. It leaves no 
lingering anger in the mind of God, 
and no trace of guilt on the con- 
science. Love, boundless love, flows 
from the Father, embracing the 
child. Filial gratitude and confi- 
dence spring up in the heart of the 
subject of his mercy. Enmity is 
subdued by love supreme, and fear 
which has torment is cast out. The 
veiy sin is forgiven, and the friend- 
ship to man in his original glory 
and to the angels that never sinned 
is not more perfect than it is to that 



man who is reconciled to God by 
the death of his Son. 

2. Friendship with God includes 
the right to pray. I grant that this 
is given before actual reconciliation 
takes place. But it is given in vir- 
tue of God's reconciling the world to 
himself And in reference to the 
actual reconciliation there is this 
difference too. One is common right. 
The other is an especial and higher 
right. To the prayer of the peni- 
tent, one object is proposed, that of 
mercy. But now that the man is a 
child of God, the whole compass of 
spiritual blessing is placed within 
his reach. Blessed be God, even the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who hath blessed us with all spirit- 
ual blessings in heavenly places in 
Christ Jesus. Oh ! wondrous con- 
dition of man to have God so near 
to him in all that he calls on him 
for. "All things that ye ask in my 
name, believing, ye shall receive." 
In all sickness or need, or any other 
adversity, in all duties, in all suffer- 
ings, and in all high aspirations of 
the soul after God, there is the 
throne, the intercessor, the mercy- 
seat; the promise; the fullness ot 
God, which restores friendship,, is 
offered. 

The language of St. Paul shrinks 
to insignificance in the grasp of the 
mighty thought, He giveth exceed- 
ing abundantly above all that wo 
ask or think. 

If the above is worthy of a place 
in the Visitor, please give it to the 
readers as a fruit of good reading 
even in a camp, from one that de- 
sires to be a true soldier of Christ. 
II. K. S. 



"Show me thy ways, O Lordj 
teach me thy paths." Ps. 25: 4. 



MINUTES OF DISTRICT MEETINGS. 



243 



(Wo insert here extracts from the minutes of 
District Council meetings held in Northern In- 
diana, Southern Indiana, Illinois, and South 
Western or Miami District, Ohio, according to 
the wishes of the brethren, by whom they were j 
held. They give us a further insight of the 
questions which agitate our brotherhood in the ( 

present perilous time, and of the unanimity of Query 1. A soldier COOies under COn- 
the different districts in some most important viction while in Camp, requests of the 
points, and we hope and trust, that the present : ^^ to bo b .^ ^ ; f ^ _ 

crisis may melt us together into one solid body 



DISTRICT MEETING IN SOUTH- 
ERN INDIANA. 
Held in Bachelor's Run M. H. Car- 
roll co., Ind., May 1, 18G3. 



and brotherhood as of old. 
grant it !) 



May God in mercy 



mitted to come home desires the breth- 
ren to come to the Camp and baptize him, 
promising that he will leave the service 
DISTEICT JHmnHOnr NORTH- as soou a3 he possibly can honor . lb ] y do 

so. What will the brethren at this meet- 
ing advise brethren to do in such a case ? 
— Answer. It is considered advisable 



ERN INDIANA , 

Held near Goshen, Elkhart coun- 
ty, April G, 1SG3. 



^ ; that such applicant should be received 

Query 1. About the difference be- 1. A I. , . 
., • n , , -,. ; into the church. 

. Is it consistent with the Gospel 



tween the ancient order of holding love 
feasts and the 43d query of last annual 
meeting. Considered to abide by our 
established order till farther light is 
given, and for this purpose the matter 
be referred to next Y. M. for reconsid- 
eration and bringing about a union in 



and our holy profession to observe those 
days set apart by the rulers of our land 
to engage in fasting and prayer? — An- 
swer. It is consistent so to do. 

3. Is it right according to the Gospel 



this and other matters of difference. |' for brethren to attend and participate in 
2. About the avoidance. —That .speaking, at politica 1 meetings held by 
brethren should engage seriously in ex- tbe P eo P le of the world in Represent 
amining this matter in order to come to 



age ? — Answer. 



It is not right, 
a union in practice as soon as possible. 4. Should not the laboring brethren 

3. About the kiss between the sup- "at communion meetings speak upon and 
per and breaking of bread. — Agreed to' give the best reason they can for the 
continue in this practice as heretofore. practice of breaking the bread to the 

4. About attending political and war 1 sisters different from the brethren? — 
meetings, and voiing at political elec Answer. They should. 

tions — Considered bpst not to have any; 5. Is it consistent with the Gospel 
thing to do with politics at all, much when brethren have a difficulty with in- 
less with war affairs, dividuals of the world, for them when 

5. About a lamb to be used at the they have erred, to go and make confes- 
Lord's supper — United in leaving it as sion and humble themselves the same as 
heretofore decided at Y. M. if they were members of the church? — 

6. How shall we deal with members Ans. It is consistent so to do. 

that will not come under the order of 6. Is it consistent with the Gospel 
the Brethren with regard to dress etc. and the order of the old brethren to sing 
especially ministers wearing fashionable such pleasing tunes at our communion 
coats, and sisters wearing hoops? — Uni- meetings as are sometimes sung by the 
ted on the conclusion of Y. M. 18G1, brethren, singing the different parts in 
Query 3. music? — Answer. It is, if we sing with 



244 



MINUTES OF DISTRICT MEETINGS. 



the spirit aDd with the understanding 
also. 

7. If a brother sells another brother 
a piece of land, and takes a mortgage for 
security; now if he fails to pay any of 
the principal, but pays only the interest, 
and has it four or five years, would it be 
contrary to the brethren and the Gospel 
to foreclose the mortgage ? — Ans. We 
advise brethren under such circumstan- 
ces to get the counsel of the church in 
which they reside. 

8. It is ordered by this meeting that 
hereafter no query shall be received at 
a district council meeting in this district 
without the approbation of the church 
from whence it comes, signed by some 
of the leading brethren of said church. 
Provided however, when a member feels 
himself aggrieved at the decision of the 
church to which he belongs, and if after 
his request so to do the church refuses 
to present the matter to the council 
meeting, he may apply to the council 
meeting for a committee to investigate 
the same. 

9. David Hardman and John Shive- 
ly are by this meeting appointed dele- 
orates and Daniel Bowman and Daniel 
Neher contingent delegates to represent 
this district at the annual meeting this 
year. 

10. Desolved by this meeting that 
we hold our next district council meet- 
ing, the Lord willing, on the first Thurs- 
day after Easter in the year 1864. 
Place of meeting will be announced in 
due time. 

Signed by order of the Committee. 
DAVID HARDMAN, 
JOHN WHITENECK, 
JOHN SII1VELY, 
DANIEL NEHER, 
SAMUEL MURRAY, 
HI EL HAMILTON. 

DAYID BOWMAN, Clerk. 



DISTRICT COUNCIL IN ILLINOIS, 

Held in Otter Creek church, 
Macoupin co., III., May 4, 18G3. 

Query 1. Is it according to the Gos- 
pel and the order of the Brethren ic 
case a member or members who cannol 
attend an election for a speaker or other 
weighty matters, on account of old age, 
(or other infirmity) to send their vote in 
a sealed letter by two members? — Ans. 
Considered not according to the Gospel 
or the order of the Brethren. 

2. Would it not be better if mem- 
bers would be more uniformed alike in 
their apparel ? — Ans. This council 
unanimously advises all our dear breth- 
ren and sisters in the spirit of love and 
meekness, to be plain and humble, and 
we would recommend to all to be as ncai 
uniformed alike as possible. 

3. Would it not be more in accord- 
ance with the Word and Spirit of the Lord 
for members not to meddle with politic? 
i. e. attending political meetings or at 
tending elections? — Ans. We corjsliei 
it would, and we advise brethren too have 
as little to do with politics as possible. 

Names of delegates. 

GEORGE WOLFE. Son., 
DANIEL HENDEICK, 
ISHAM GIBSON, 
JOHN MET7.GEK, 
DANIEL B. STUEGIS, &o. 



MIAMI DISTRICT MEETING, 
May 5, 18G3. 

1. Should the members observe the 
Fast-days appointed by our Govern- 
ment — Ans. It is our duty to pray and 
fast in such perilous times at such days 

2. How would it be considered, if 
brethren call each other Secessionists or 
Abolitionists? — Considered very wrong 
indeed. 

3. Would it not be advisable to have 
more care taken in* ordaining brethren? 
— Considered that 1 Tim. 3 : 1 ff . and 



;o^ 



POSTSCRIPT TO THE FOREGOING. 



245 



should guide churches 



Tit. 1 : 5-13 
such matters. 

4. Can the church receive perrons, 
where one party has been married be- [ 
fore to another companion, not known 
to be dead ? — No. 

5. What are the views of this meet- 1 
fling concerning the Supper being on the 

table before Feetwashing ? — Considered 
to go to Y- M. for reconsideration. 

6. How is it considered to have a; 
particular garment in the church to; 
baptize females in ? — Considered to leave 
it optional with the churches. 

7. Is it agreeable with the Gospel 
and with the order of the church for; 
members, and in particular for brethren 
in office to hold township offices? — Con- 1 
stdered most safe to have as little to do 
with such things as possible. 

8. Is it consistent with the Gospel, 
for brethren to be criers at public sales ? - 
—No. 

9. Inasmuch as our yearly council' 
has been appointed for maintaining the 
union of the brotherhood, is it not the 

hi duty of the ministering brethren first to 
come themselves under the order of the 
Gospel and the Brethren, and not to rise 
and preach in the fashions of the world, | 
else how can we keep the members 
humble ? — James says : God resisteth 
the proud <fcc. 

10. Is it the duty of our dear sisters i 
to have a covering on their heads when \ 
a blessing is asked at our family table 
or altar? If so, should they not be in- 
structed accordingly ? — Yes, by all I 
means. 

11. Is it right for brethren to aid i 
with money or labor their neighbors, ! 
who belong to other denominations, to 
purchase or build meeting houses ? Left | 
to the conscientious decision of each in- 
dividual. 

12. Next District Meeting to be in 

the church of br. Daniel Miller in Meet- 

.1 



ing house near W. Alexandria, Preble 
co. on the third Tuesday before Whit- 
suntide 1864. 



Postscript to the foregoing. 

By Sen. Editor. 

From the last (Miami) District meet- 
ing, longest in existence and conse- 
quently most experienced in the matter 
have but one day lor this council, at a 
regular appointed time, every year on 
the , third Tuesday before Pentecost. 
This seems to us to be worthy of gen- 
eral imitation. The reduction from two 
or three days meeting but to one day, 
will make those meetings less burden- 
some and expensive, and in consequence 
more permanent, acceptable, and we 
trust more beneficial, and to have the 
same day in each district every year, 
saves the brethren from new appoint- 
ments and advertising the same. 

But in order to keep up the union of 
the different districts it is desirable that 
the brethren from adjoining districts 
should be able to visit the neighboring 
district meeting, and consequently tin? 
appointments should neither clash with 
one another, nor be too far apart, so as 
to consume no more time than necessary, 
we would suggest an idea, which we 
presume will recommend itself to consid- 
eration and adoption. 

Suppose the North Ohio District 
would have its district meeting on the 
sixth Tuesday before Pentecost, 

The N. Indiana on the sixth Friday, 

The N. Illinois on the fifth Tuesday, 

And the Iowa and adjoining states on 
the fifth Friday, 

The Southern Illinois on the fourth 
Tuesday, 

And the Southern Indiana on the 
fourth Friday, 

S. Western Ohio or Miami on third 
Tuesday, (as they have it already.) 

And Southern Central Ohio on the 



24G 



FORGETTING THE ERRAND.— DELICACY. 



third Friday, all before Pod tecost, there 
would be time enough for brethren to 
go from one District meeting to another, 
and have some time for preaching too. 
So likewise if the brethren East would 
adopt the same plan, and the 

West. Pennsylvania Dist. M. would 
be on sixth Friday before Pentecost, 
Middle Penns. Dist. on fifth Tuesday, 
East Pa. and N. Jersey Dist. on fifth 
Friday, 

Maryland on fourth Tuesday, , 

Virginia on fourth Friday, and 
Tennessee and N. Carolina on third 
Tuesday before Pentecost, it would af- 
ford the same iacilities as in the Wes- 
tern Districts, and though there would 
be two District metings (one East and 
one West) on one and the same day, 
they would on account of their distance 
from each other not clash, but would en- 
courage the brethren by the thought of 
brethren being also assembled some- 
where else at the same time with the 
same object in view, laboring for love 
and union in the churches, all in good 
time before yearly meeting, wherever it 
may be. 

_ , — « ♦ ♦ ♦ . 

©!« (^jamilg dfirtfo 

Selected for the Visitor. 

Forgetting his Errand. 

A person came to Longdon, 

of Sheffield one day, aud said : 

"I have something against you, and I 
am come to tell you of it." 

"Do walk in, sir/' he replied; "you 
are my best friend. If I could but en- 
gage my friends to be faithful with me, 
I should be sure to prosper. But, if 
you please, we will both pray iu the first 
place, and ask the blessing of God upon 
our interview." 

After they rose from their knees, and 
had been much blessed together, he said, 

"Now I will thank you, my brother, 



!to tell me what it is that you have 
against me. 

"Oh," said the man, "I really don't 
know what it is; it is all gone, and I 
believe I was iu the wrong." 

Solomon. 



DELICACY. 

On this subject there is little to be 
said ; for it is only those who have re-' 
fined and delicate feelings, who shrink 
from all that is coarse or impure, and 
who desire for themselves to be "wise 
unto that which is good, and simple, 
concerning evil," who can fully appre- 
ciate so invaluable a spirit in their chil- 
dren, or who would know how to guard 
it in them as the choicest plant, though 
of the tenderest growth. If- children 
are tempted to commit other faults, if 
fhey are misled into other errors, there 
is great hope that the voice of conscience 
will be heard, and bring them back to 
the path of duty : but if the purity of 
the mind be sullied or lost, this cannot 
be regained ; the outward conduct may 
be correct, but a beauty, a charm, a se- 
curity to all that is good is ^gone. The 
necessity of giving children good prin- 
ciples is generally acknowledged, but 
the importance of inspiring them with 
good tastes is much oftener overlooked. 
A correct moral taste will not only provo 
an invaluable aid to religious principle, 
but will be a safeguard against the in- 
roads of corruption, even when religion 
has but too little influence on the heart. 
Purity of character is so little in unison 
with the spirit of the world, that, un- 
less carefully cherished and watched 
over, we cannot hope to retain it] and it 
is on this account, more than on any 
other, that companions for children 
should be selected with fhe greatest 
care ; that un*guarded intercourse with 
others is to be dreaded ; low cpmpaDj 
prohibited ; and that peculiar discern- 



THE BELOVED WIFE. 



247 



ment and discretion arc necessary in the things, that modest and refined habits 
choice of those to whose care they are are formed, and a disgust induced at all 
entrusted. that is improper and vulgar. A nurse 

During the first ten years of life, it is cannot be too much guarded in what she 
generally the case, both with boys and does or says in the presence of her chil- 
girls, that the character is chit-fly dren, nor must she fancy that they are 
formed by female influence; and how always infants or less alive than herself, 
well calculated ought . that influence to, to what passes before them. At the 
prove, to foster the purity and innocence same time, the precautions taken should 
of childhood ! It is only to be lament- be perceived as little as possible; for she 
ed that women, both in -the higher andj will defeat her end if she excite curios- 
lower walks of life, should endanger that ity by giving the idea that there is 
refined delicacy, so essential to their char- something to be concealed, 
acter, by ever allowing themselves to treat Diligence and regular employment are 
what is impure as a subject of curiosity great safeguards to purity, for it is the 
or amusement; by admitting conversa- indolent and vacant mind that is the 
tion which is not perfectly delicate; by most susceptible of improper impres- 
reading books of an improper tendency, ; sions. 
or by devouring promiscuously the con- When children ask embarrassing 



tents of our public papers. 

Even little children are sometimes in- 



questions, we are not to deceive them, 
or resort to a falsehood that we may 



cliued, in their'nieastire, to indelicate keep them in ignorance. If we receive 
conversation, and will indulge in it, for! such questions with an unmoved coun- 
the amusement of each ofrher, and to tenance, and seeming indifference; with- 
excite a laugh : but in nothing has a ' out the least air of mystery or conceal- 
license of tongue a more corrupting; ment, and with no apparent awkward- 
effect ; and any tendency to indelicacy , ness or confusion ; we may answer them 
in words or actions, is one of the few j with truth, though perhaps only in part, 
things in children which ought to be, without exciting further curiosity, or 
treated with severity. An incorrect improperly opening their minds, and wo 
word, or an improper trick in infancy, may easily prevent their pursuing the 
may at the time be amusing, as appear, subject by diverting their thDughts to 
ing to spring from childish playfulness other objects. It is also to be re. Dem- 
and humor : but here an object of no berecL that there are some things which 



small importance is at stake ; we are to 
manifest our disapprobation both to- 
wards the offender and those who are 
amused at his fault, and we must take 
care that our looks correspond with our 
conduct ; for a secret smile will more 
than counteract the effect of the seve- 
rest reproof. 

A great deal on the subject before us 

^will depend on the nice principles, the 

correct propriety, and the constant 

watchfulness of a nurse : for it is by a 

strict and minute attention to little 



it is safer for children to learn from 
their parents than from those who are 
less judicious and less guarded; for, in 
many cases, it is not so much the mat- 
ter of fact, as an improper spirit in con- 
veying it, which is injurious to the 
mind. 



THE BELOVED WIFE. 

Only let a woman be sure that -he is 

precious to her husband — not useful, not 

valuable, not convenient, simply, but 

lovely and beloved; let her be the recip- 



2*8 



THE MIGHTY CURE-ALL. 



ient of h is polite and hearty attentions; 
let her feel that her care and love are 
noticed, appreciated, and returned j let 
her opinion be asked, her approval 
sought, a:)d her judgment respected in 
matters of which she is cognizant; in 
short,, let her only be loved, honored, 
and cherished in fulfillment of the mar- 
riagc vow, and she will be to her hus- 
band, and her children, and society, a 
well-spring of pleasure. She will bear 
pain and toil and anxiety; for her hus 
band's love is to heras a tower and a 
fortress. Shielded and sheltered there- 
in, adversity will have lost its sting. 
She may suffer, but sympathy may dull 
the edge of her sorrow. A house with 
love in it — and by love I mean love ex- 
pressed in words and looks and deeds, 
for I have not one spark of faith in the 
love that never crops out — is to a house 
without love as a person to a machine; 
the one life, the other mechanism. 

The unloved woman may have bread 
just as light, a house just as tidy as the 
other; but the latter has a spring of 
beauty about her, a jo3 T ousncss, an ag- 
gressive and penetrating and pervading 
brightness, to which the former is a 
stranger. The deep happiness in her 
heart shines out in her face. She is a 
ray of sunlight in the house. Sun 
gleams all over it. It is airy, and gay, 
and graceful, and warm, and welcoming 
with her presence. She is full of devi- 
ces and plots and sweet surprises for her 
husband and family. She has never 
done with the romance and poetry of 
life. She is herself a lyric poem, set- 
ting herself to all pure and gracious 
melodies. Humble household ways and 
duties have for her a golden significance. 
The prize makes the calling higher, and 
the end dignifies the means. Her home 
is a paradise, not sinless, not painless, 
but still a paradise ; "for love is heaven, 
and heaven is love." 



flouth'fi gcprfmM 

THE MIGHTY CURE-ALL. 

Several gentlemen were talking one 
evening at the house of a friend, when 
one exclaimed, "Ah, depend upon it, a 
soft answer is a mighty cure-all. " 

At this stage of the conversation, a 
boy, who sat behind at a table, studying 
his Latin grammar, began to listen, and 
repeated, as he thought quite to himself, 
"A soft answer is a mighty cure-all." 

"Yes, that's it," cried the gentleman, 
starting, and turning round to see where 
the echo came from, "yes, that's it ; 
don't you think so, my boy ?" 

The boy bluslrcd a little at finding 
himself so unexpectedly addressed, but 
answered, "1 don't know that I under- 
stand you, sir." 

"Well, I'll explain, then," said the 
gentleman, wheeling round in his chair; 
"for it is a principle you ought to un- 
derstand and act upon ; besides, it is the 
principle which is going to conquer the 
world." The boy looked more puzzled 
than ever, and thought he should like 
to know something that was equal to 
Alexander himself. 

"I might as well explain," said he, 
by telling you about the first time it 
conquered me. My father was an offi- 
cer, and his notion was to settle every- 
thing'by fighting; if a boy ever gave 
me a saucy word, it was, 'Fight him, 
Charley, fight him V 

"By and by I was sent to the famous 
school, and it so happened that 



my seat was next to a pupil named 
Thomas Tucker. When I found that 
he lived in a small house behind the 
Academy, I began to strut a little, and 
talk about what my father was ; but as 
he was a capital scholar, and very much 
thought of by the boys, besides being 
excellent at bat and ball, we were soon 



QUEBIES. 



249 



on pretty good terms, and so it went on | "I have been about the world a great 
for . some time. After a while some deal siDce then, and I believe," said the 
boys of my stamp, and I with the rest, gentleman, "that nearly all, if not all the 
got into difficulty with one of the ush- bickerings, the quarrels, the disputes 
ers ; and, somehow or other, we got the which arise among men, women, or 
notion that Tucker was at the bottom of children, in families, neighborhoods, 
it. churches, or even nations, can be cured 

" 'Tucker! who is he Y I cried, an- by the mighty moral power of a soft 
erily. Til let him know who I am;' answer; for the Scripture has it, 'A 
and we rattled on, till we fairly talked ] soft answer turneth away wrath/ Yes, 
ourselves into a violent rage. The boys lyes, it is just so; it stops the leak in 
then set me to go down to Tucker's, \ the beginning." 

and let him know what he had to expect. | Boys, study this principle. Try it. 
Swelling with rage, I bolted into his The fighting principle has been tried 
yard where he was at work with Trip 'these many thousand years in the worFd, 
and his little sister. Til teach you to : and everybody admits that the remedy 
talk about me in this way,' I thundered, 'is worse than the disease ; in fact, that 
marching up to him. He never winced lit increases the disorder. Anger begets 
or seemed the least frightened, but stood anger, fighting makes fighting, war leads 
still, looking at me as mute as a lamb, to war, and so on. Difficulties arc nei- 
<Tell mc,' I cried, throwing down my ' ther healed nor cured by it. Let. us 
books, doubling up my sleeves, and sli- turn about and try the peace principle, 
ding up to him, 'tell me I'll — kill you, Selected. 

— I was going to say, for murder was in — — — — 

my heart. He stepped to one side, but (£} U C T t C Ji . 

answered firmly yet mildly, 'Charles, 

you may strike me as much as you | 1j Ou 1 Tim. 2: 1. 

please ; I tell you I shan't strike back Kditors of G. V '. 

again; fighting is a poor way to settle Will you give us an 

difficulties. I'm thinking when you are explanation of*l Tim. 2: 1. S. S. 

Charles Everett I'll talk with you.' Ans. — The passage referred to reads 

"Oh, what an answer was that ! how as follows: "I exhort therefore, that 
it cowed me down ! So firm, and yet first of all, supplications, prayers, inter- 
so mild. I felt there was no fun in cessions, and giving of thanks, be made 
having the fight all on one side. I was for all men." This is simply a direc- 
ashamed of myself, my temper, and eve- tion relative to prayer; and perhaps, it 

refers more particularly to public prayer. 
**Firfit of all" ; this shows the great im- 



rrthing about me. I longed to get out 
of his sight. I saw how foolish my way 
of doing things was. I felt that Tucker 



portance of the duty enjoined. First 



had completely got the better of me; does not merely refer to time — to the 

and there was power in his principles commencing of public services with 

superior to anything I had ever seen prayer, but likewise to the making of 

before ; and from that hour he had an the exercise of prayer for those cases enu- 



influence over me which nobody ever 
had before or since ; it has been for 
good too. That, you sec, is the power, 
the mighty moral power of a soft answer. 



merated, a matter of the first importance. 
Reference is here made to the different 
parts of prayer; supjrfications, for the 
removal of evil ; prayers, for obtaining 



250 



QUERIES. 



of what is good; intercessions, requests 
in behalf of others; and tlutnksijiciiuj, 
for blessings already received. This 
general division with the assistance of 
the Spirit, and the directions elsewhere 
given in the Scripture, was sufficient, 
and further direction did not seem to be 
needed. We are likewise taught here 
for whom our prayers are to be offered ; 
for kings; for all that are in authority ; 
and for all men; The spirit of Christi- 
anity prompts its possessors to feel love 
to all men. And if they have love to 
all, they will desire the welfare of all, 
and therefore pray for all. 

First oj all being understood by some 
to refer principally to time, and hence 
to the beginning of the exercises of 
worship, and as it is very com- 
mon to introduce the public services of 
the sanctuary with singing, they have 
thought that there is a want of harmony 
between this practice and the apostle's 
direction as given in the passage under 
consideration. But when it is remem- 
bered that many of our hymns are sup- 
plicatory in their character, and that all 
of them contain more or less expressions 
of adoration and praise, (which are 
generally and justly considered parts of 
prayer), and taking as we may the 
phrase, first of all to express the idea of 
importance as well as of time," the com- 
mon practice of opening public worship 
may not be at variance with the apos- 
tolic, precept. 

2. Explanation of 1 Cor. 3 : 15. 

Please give us an explanation of I 
Cor. 3 : 15, which reads thus: "If any 
man's work shall be burned, he shall 
suffer loss ; but he himself shall be I 
saved, yet so as by fire." D. E. B. 

Ans. — As the most of Christians arei 
imperfect, there are frequently vanity 
and selfishness mixed with what we do. 
Aftd an occasional failing in the lives of 



Christians does not necessarily di roy 
their christian character if tin.- failings 
are sincerely repented of. But wl 
works we do that are not done to tho 
glory of God, we will not he n. warded 
for, and such works will be lost, or will 
be as if they were destroyed by fire. 
If we do alms to be seen of men, if we 
pray to be heard of men, if we preach to 
obtain the honor of men, all such works 
will be lost or burned by the fire that is 
to try every man's work. Now in conse- 
quence of the many failings and imper- 
fections of some, so much of their work 
will be burned that there will be 
scarcely enough left to save them, and 
if saved, it will be as by fire; that is, 
they will be saved as things are - ved 
when a house is on fire and the f ngs 
are just removed in time to save them 
from being consumed with the bonse — 
they are saved with difficulty. The fire 
referred to by the apostle is not a fire to 
purify, but a fire of trial to try "'every 
man's work." Consequently, there is 
no countenance given in the pass:; to 
the Roman Catholic doctrine of puigato- 
ry or any thing of the kind. 

3. On Acts 2: 4, 17, 18. 

Will you have the kindness to give a 
full and correct explanation of Aets 2: 
4, 17, 18., through the Gospel Yi.iior? 

Sekker. 

Ans. — We are somewhat at a loss to 
know what particular points in the ver- 
ses referred to are meant as sulijects 
upon which an explanation is desired. 
It would be well when asking lor ex- 
planations of passages of Scripture, to 
state the particular points upon which 
an explanation is desired. The fourth 
verse reads thus: "And they were all 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and lugan 
to speak with other tongues, as the 
Spirit gave them utterance/' The 
meaning of this verse seems to be sim- 



QUEKIES. 



251 



ply (Lis, that every odc of the multitude 
assembled, heard his own language spo- 
ken by some of the disciples. The dis- 
ciples had, probably, by the help of the 
Spirit, a knowledge of what languages 
the people present used in their respec- 
tive nations, and then by the aid of the 
came Spirit, they were enabled to speak 
some in all the languages used by their 
hearers. , 

The 17th and 18th verses read thus: 
"And it shall come to pass in the last 
days, saith God, I will pour out of my 
Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and 
your daughters shall prophesy, and your 
young men shall see visions, and your 
old men shall dream dreams : and on 
my servants, and on my band-maidens, 
I will pour out in those days of my 
Spirit; aud they shall prophesy." 

The apostle here, for the purpose of 
leading the Jews present to the meaning 
of the wonderful occurrence which had 
taken place before them, quotes a re- 
markable prophecy from the prophet 
Joel, in which the outpouring of the 
Spirit was promised. The idea of spir- 
itual communication was one with which 
the prophets of the Old Testament were 
familiar. But those spiritual communi- 
cations were enjoyed but by few. But 
the idea was entertaiued that one day 
an infinitely larger display of the Spirit 
would be manifested, even upon the 
whole community of those who should 
embrace the truth of God. And this 
now had come to pass, and hence, the 
last days, or the days of the Messiah 
were come, for the phrase last days was 
commonly used to denote th&Umcs of (lie 
Messiah. The speaking with tongues, 
together with the whole excitement 
which displayed itself not only in the 
men but also in the women, Peter inclu- 
ded under the prophesying, which Joel 
promises. He therefore represents all 
as prophesying, and not only a few 



prophets as was the case in the old pro- 
phetic dispensation. Hence the effedta 
that were then witnessed, proved that 
the prophecy in Joel alluded to, was par- 
tially fulfilled. It is a glorious truth 
that under the dispensa'ion introduced 
at the advent of Christ, "there is neither 
Jew nor Greek, there is neither bonfl 
nor free, there is neither male n r fe- 
male : for we are all one in Christ 
Jesus," and are all permitted to enjoy 
the gift of the Holy Spirit. 

4. About deacons. 
4. Will you please answer either thro' 
the Visitor or privately if you prefer, to 
what class of officers the term "dm-on" 
belongs. We apply the term to our 
visiting brethren, but I heard a brother 
say, visiting brethren should not be 
called deacons, but that deacons are the 
miuisters in the second degree. See 1 
jTim. 3: 10. F. Y. W. 

Keply. The term "deacon" (greek 
| Siaxoi-os) simply means servants, what- 
ever may be the natnre Ol their service. 
(The servants for instance, who drew the 
'water at the marriage in Cana (John 2: 
■ 5, 9.) were called in the original 'dea- 
'con9.' Again, if Christ is our Mister, 
the members are all his servants or his 
deacons. In a more limited sense, all 
the officers of the church from the >ldest 
bishop to the youngest minister or vis- 
iting brother are nothing more than ser- 
vants or 'deacons', though every oue of 
them in his own order has his own du- 
ties, jnst as the senses and members of 
the body have each their own place and 
duty to occupy. The hands aud feet 
cannot properly take the place of the 
eye and tongue, without endangering 
the well-being and the life of the body. 
It is only where blin<in< fsa is the unfor- 
tunate lot of a person, it is necessary for 
him to use hands and feet in order to 
grovel and feel his way, if he cannot find 
one with eyes to lead him. 



9.V> 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



you 



Now inasmuch the term deacon o?-jthis worthy of a place in the G. V., 
curring in the New Testament, is appli-iwill please publish it. 

of May I passed from 
M. to the Couemaush 



cable to so many different services and | On the 29fch 
offices, we see Do harm in applying it as 'the place of Y. 



the brethren have done and still do in a j congregation. I remained over Sunday 
spetial sense ta those called among us in that congregation, and ^attended five 

appointments. The meetings were well 



"visiting brethren." When the church 
chooses members for this office, she in- 
structs also those who are chosen, what 
are the limits and duties of their office, 
as in every other case, and as in the 
choice, so in the instruction we have to 
submit to the chnrch according to Matt. 
18. 

The question may arise, has the 
church a -right and authority to give 
such instructions, and limit the extent 
of duties of her officers? — We answer, 
most certainly she has authority over all 
her members, officers and private, un- 
der God, and that authority is derived 
from the sujjrcmc head of the church, 
from the King of kings Jesus Christ, to 
whom is given all power and authority 
in heaven and on earth. Matt. 28. 
This our glorious Lord and Master has 
told us, that we all must "hear the 
church, " and "if one neglect to hear the 
church, let him be unto thee as an hea- 



attended. 

On the morning of the 3d of June I 
took leave of the brethren in that aria 
of the church, and being accompanied 
by br. L. Cobaugh, we took the cars for 
Indiana town, Indiana co , Pa. At In- 
diana we met our beloved brother David 
Crofford and his son Daniel, who were 
provided with a conveyance to carry us 
on our journey to old br. Tobias Kim- 
mel's, on Plum Creek, Armstrong co. 

At Plum Creek we attended six ap- 
pointments. On the morning of the 
morning of the 6th of June we were 
taken to the Cowanshannock Meeting- 
house, to a lovefeast. Services began at 
2 P. M., and closed on Sunday evening. 
There were 5 added to the church at 
that place. 

On Monday morning br. Cobaugh re- 
turned home. 1 spoke Monday evening 
in Rural village, in the Presbyterian 
then man and a publican. Verily I say 'church, to a large and attentive audi- 



unto you, Whatsoever ye (as a church 
in obedience to the word of God) shall 
bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, 
shall be loosed in heaven." Matt. 18: 
17, 18. 

From this we cannot fail to learn, 
that the church has a right and author- 
ity to teach every member his or her 
duty, whether official or private, and by 
her instruction every individual is bound 
to abide, in whatever she may lay upon 
us to the glory of God, to the edification 
of the church and our own salvation. 

Eds. of the Visitor. 

Dear brethren. 
I have been solicited by a number of 
brethren and sisters, to give them an ac- 
count of my visit since the Yearly 
Meeting. Some indeed suggested the 
propriety of sending a statement of jour- 
ney, to the Ed's, and have it published 
in the Visitor. If, therefore, you think 



encc. On Tuesday I delivered a fu- 
neral discourse at Black's School house 
On Tuesday evening spoke again in the 
village. Good attendance. 

On the 10th of June I was taken to 
Red Bank by young br. John Warapler, 
other brethren and sisters accompanying 
us. We stopped at br. Philip Shoe- 
maker's, a very hospitable brother. (Br. 
Jos. W. Beer, a young ministering br. 
being one of our number.) We spoke 
in the evening in a Schoolhouse in 
Texas. Had a crowded house, and good 
attention. On the 11th preached the 
funeral of old sister Shoemaker. In the 
evening was met by br. John H. Goad- 
man Of Clarion co , who came to convey 
me there. We had an interesting meet- 
ing in the evening. 

On the 12th June set out for Clarion 
co. in company with br'n Goodman and 
P. Shoemaker, and arrived at br. Good- 
man's in the evening after a hard travel 
through rain and muddy roads. Br. G. 
is the oldest minister in that arm of th« 
church, and a worthy brother. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



253 



On the 13th we were taken some 7 or give a brief sketch of my travels through 
8 miles to a lovefeast, at the hon.se of br. Penn'a. last winter in as condensed a 
Jacob Lilly. Services began atjj2 o'clock , form as possible. I left my home on 
P. M. There were 5 baptized that af-'tke 30th December, and on New Year's 
ternoon. The exercises at night were morning arrived at Lewistown, Mifflin 
attended with good order. After two, county, Pa. Taking up my abode 
sermons on Sunday we returned to br. with the brethren five miles Bast 
Goodman's. On Monday br. Philip j of Lewistown, I remained several days, 
Shoemaker of Red Bank returned home, then prosecuted my journey through the 

We spoke Monday evening at School following named churches, or couuties: 
house near br. G-'s. Had a crowded Huntingdon, Juniata, Union, Perry, 
house and good attention. On Tuesdiy | Franklin, Cumberland, Lancaster, 
was taken to Salem. Spoke in the Montgomery, Adams, and Mifflin co's, 
evening: also the next morning at 9 A. |Pa., and Frederic co., Md. I also 
M., at which place two young sisters spent three days in New Jersey, and 
were baptized. In the afternoon was! four days in Philadelphia. If the con- 
taken in br. Goodman's buggy to the idition of the churches be inquired of, 
residence of sister Catharine Witter, | we would say we found them various, 
widow of our lamented br. Henry Wit- j some in a healthy and prosperous condi- 
ter. jr. Spoke in the evening at School j tion, others in a weakly and sickly con- 



house in I^aston 

lodged with old br. Jacob Witter. 



near Callinsburgh. 



I 



dition. After having a pleasant inter- 
view with our brethren at the above 



In the morning of the 18th June I named places, and attended about one 
took leave of the kind family, br. S. hundred and twenty-five or thirty meet- 
Eshelman and the two young sisters ings, We attended a lovefeast at Dry 
who accompanied me the day before, Valley Meeting house, East of Lewis- 
and was taken to Kimersburgh in Cla- town, Mifflin county. Thence after ta- 
lion county, where I got in the coach king a sorrowful leave of our brethren 
for Kittanniug. At Kittanning I got and sisters, we proceeded onto Augh- 
upon the train for Pittsburgh. Arrived wick church, Huntingdon co. to a feast; 
in Pittsburgh in the evening, but too from thence to place of Annual Meet- 
late for the Brownsville boat, on which \x\& } where we enjoyed ourselves mm h, 
I had thought to pass on homeward. I Leaving the place of meeting on Wedpes- 
remained in the city over night. At 5 day noon, we got home safe on Friday 
A. M. of the 19th I got into the coach [evening 20th May. and found all well. 
for Washington, — arrived at Washing- j Thanks be to God for his care over 
ton at 1 P. M. Walked 4} miles to br. us during a journey consisting of 2535 
Daniel Lane's, who kindly took his hot- miles of travel by public conveyance, 
ses and carried me home. I arrived a and 900 miles by private conveyance, 
little before sunset, found all well, and Now dear brethren, let 'us endeavor so 
thanked God for his goodness and mer- to live, that if we no more meet in this 
cy in keeping us securely, to meet after world, we may meet in heaver, is the 
an absence of 30 days. There was con- prayer of your unworthy brother, 
siderable excitement in the country, but My address is 



I passed along without any trouble. 

I was- absent .'j0 days, delivered 30 
discourses; traveled about 600 miles; 
had the pleasure of seeing 12 added to 
church by baptism, and a number of others 
express a desire to be reconciled to God. 
May the Lord prosper his work. Amen. 
John Wise. 

IliUsboro' Washington co., Pa. 



EflocH Ebx- 

Lena, Stephenson co., Illinois. 



NOTICES, APPOINTMENTS &e. 



^3S"*When \vc ins rt< 1 last month our 
tion to visit our Eastern churchc* in Pennsyl- 
vania, the words Qqd willing were ii 
omitted, and the • Ij detent, 

nil was printed of that tfo. Such a pn 
;tt all times necessary, since we poor mortals 
[are not sure of one day, and more still ii. 
By the urgent distracted times, in which we live now, ii we 



Eds. of the Visitor 

request of many of my brethren 1 will consider only, what has. happened in 



!54 



APPOINTMENTS, NOTICES &c. 



jparts of country, which wo intended to pass, 
within the short space of a tew weeks. We 
say then, let the brethren make their appoint- 
ments within the time specified in last No. 
under this proviso, and if God will apart oqr 
unprofitable life, and the way tuny he open, 
ami also our health find strength will permit, 
we will try to attend, ;tml we trust, so will the 
otlu i brethren appointed. 

9t, £. 39« baben feit furjeni nicbt we* 
nigfC lit! 6 &ricf< empfnngen in ^ejugauf 
ilnfcvn wrliftbcn^ett SBefitd) in Lebanon §o. 
yd. im October* etrtt^e bafi'uv una nnfcere 
er. 3w ten lefetern, ironon eiitfjr 
t»ou ten r*cic\cfcfeten \bnibern unterfittries 
Geri iff, roiroVfafW tap, tic ffenteinlift fttf 
nc Committee begetytb fcafj fie feine 
€cbwiftigfttt«ri baben, unb aCnfiwg* 3u- 
ni) ein Sicbe?ninbl bielten in £iebe unb 
ftrieben; ftfen wenn bicfee feine 9iid)tig* 
fc b«t» fo freuen trir un$»on £etyn, unb 
ku Committee $)iita,lieber roercen fid) cbne 
3»twfe< a lie freueiir unb $erne fcaheim 
bU'iben in biefen fttrtartgteR SriteiK Sfiir 
Woflkri inbeffen nccb ein wenia, jufeben, 
unb in ber ©elafjenbeir fU'ben, bti wiv tt* 
fafjren, ob bie ^emeinbe (Jine* p-inwrt iff 
mit it)vvn uorgefe&ten >8r libera* ebet was 
ber OPitte be? iperrn if! in Wbficbt a\x\ un* 
fere vcrtyauente 9ieijV. 



will he freely received and promptly attended to 
by the writer. By order of the Brethren. 

Fuas K. BUECHLY, 
Waterloo, Blactihmnk count;/, Iowa. 



District Meeting in Iowa. 

The District council meeting in Iowa will 

feahe pi ice at br. Jesse Nicholson's, four miles. 

N<- th East of J/arahaltown, Marshal cq., Iowa, 

ing to commence Thursdny evening the 

<■; 'ember next. Council Friday and 
Saturday; Communion on Saturday evening, 
an> pu »ljc preaching on Sunday Sept. 27. A 
gc 1 invitation is given to brethren and sisters 
i. M"ahd near, wbd eoull conveniently at- 

torn . Those coming from the East by Railroad 
Bhq 1 reach Mars^altown on Thursday after- 

;id we will try to 'r.rnish conveyances to 
pi.' of meeting. 

P. S. Sf our dear brethren Henry Davy and 
John P Ebersple and others from the East could 
cov le to us, it wbul any. ./ Mruii.w. 

Lovefeasts in Iowa. 

On the 15th and 16th September next at Cold- 
Wat " "burch, Butler county : on the l!»t!i and 
20r :i at Waterloo church. TUackhawk county; on 
the 22d and 23d in Bcntoh county, upon which 
th' District meeting will follow as' stated above 
in Marshal county. 

We most heartily invite our brethren of the 
more Eastern States to be with us at these meet- 
ing . as the above churches are nearly all new 
sations, and desire the Eastern Brethren 
ie and see. whether everything is in the 
ri der of the Gospel of Christ &c. Brc'h- I 

'dug to attend the first of these meetings, j 
he at Waterloo on the 12th of September ' 
by Dubuque & Sioux city R. R. Traveling I 
D n will be conveyed to any. or all the pla- 

ces of meeting, free of charges. Correspondence i 



The Minutes 

of last yearly met Unjg (,1863) have been gent out 
to all according to order, and our supply is ex- 
hausted so nearly, that only a few copies are 
left. We cannot therefore fill any further or- 
ders, and late orders for do/ens or half dozens 
we have to send for the money llymnhooks. 

The New Postage Law, 

which went into operation on July 1 compels us 
to a further change of prices, sent by mail. 
(See our advertisement of "Books' 1 .') 

OBITUARIEST 



(We arc sorry to learn, that the case of Henry 
Wilson's death (see June No. page 191) was not 
represented altogether correct, and his dreadful 
fate not entirely unprovoked. He bad been it 
seems an active and violent partisan in the 
present trouble, and lost his life in consequence 
thereof. More to say about it we deem unnec- 
essary, though we have a long letter before us 
from a brother, apparently candid and earnest 
for the glory of God and the welfare of the 
church. May this serve as a warning to all 
our dear brethren North and South, not, to med- 
dle with the wicked principles and practices of 
this present evil world. 

^&?*NB. Li writers make mistakes in obitu- 
ua ties' and we print them, we cannot afford 
room for correction afterwards. 

Died June 7th in Solomon's Creek church, 
Elkhart county, Ind.. of Typhoid fever, si.-ter 
CATHARINE, wife of br Martin WEYBRIGIIT, 
fellow laborer in the Gospel, aged 7 days less 
than 51 years, leaving a mourning husband and 
3 daughters, six of her offspring having gone be- 
fore to the place of rest, where we hope she has 
met with them to sing the praises of their Deliv- 
erer. The occasion was improved from the 
words, "For we know that if our earthly house 
of this tabernacle were dissolved ttc. The audi- 
ence being very large and attentive. 

The days of my exile with me now are past, 
I've gained the fair country I sighed for at last; 
I dwell with my Savior, till all of yon come 
To the mansions above, where we all are at home. 

Home, home, sweet sweet home, 
Ob ! grant, dcare.-t Savior, that all may comehome. 

I leave you dear brethren and sisters behind, 
And you toy (bar children and husband SO kind ; 
Be faithful and true, and then all you shall come, 
Where now I am dwelling with Jesus at home. 

Home, home, sweet sweet home. 
Oh! strive, mv dear loved ones, to meet meat 
' home! FPL. 

Died in the Manor church, Washington eountv, 
Md. May 13, sister FRANCES REICHARD, 
daughter of Daniel 7?eichard dee'd, aged 3S 
years. She leaves a widowed mother, and ma- 
ny friends to mourn her departure from earth ; 
who need not mourn as those who have no hope. 
Funeral sermon by br D P Sayler from tbe 23d 
Psalm. V. 

Died in Big Creek ch. near Rushville, Law- 
rence county, Ills. May 25, Chakles E., infant 



OBITUARIES. 



255 



8on of br John and sister Mary Hart, aged 4 
yen . • i ontb/S and' 23 days. Funeral services 
by m. Forney from 2 Sam. 12 



19-23. 
Mich. F Slemix. 



IV in Osnaburg 1 tsp.. Stark county, 0. June 

21. EI B SNIDER, son of our beloved 

EJd Snider in Canton church, aged 35 

; [,. Duths and 5 days. His disease was 

Coi . in followed by typhoid fever, which 

w rig hini thus early to his grave, leav- 

i sorrowing widow with 7 small, 

E ; S children to struggle through an 

un! v world. Funeral sermon by the writer 

an, and br John Cross in the english 

L 12, 13. 

\ li< .1 in Guilford, Columbiana county, 0. 

Jui ' MARHKS MITCilELE, sen., in the 

SSth year of his age. Funeraltext . Luke 2: 

the writer. NB. Ho had been a 

prei or many years, without being attached 

to any denomination. 

Aleo died in Camp Hospital near Franklin, 
Tern). June 4, WILLIAM OSBORN, a Union 
sol >on of br Henry and sister Sarah Os- 

Maboning county, 0., aged 24 years and 
In the letter apprising his parents of 
hi.- i .is said, "he was perfectly resigned 

hist.— May the grace of God be Buf- 
fi j.ort you under your sore trial is 
m; r. ' Although you have been deprived 
of ■ rtunity of meeting here below, may 
<; tig all to live in such a manner that 
•we be permitted to live in that world of 
Mi • esicknea/8", death and parting is known 
no His funeral sermon was preached on 
Jul the Mennonist meetinghouse, called 
Ov 9, a few miles North of Columbiana 
fr< : 21 to a Iftfge concourse of people 
■r and Elder Smith of the Mennonist 
J/ay the parents and five brothers, 
tc be that is in the army still, realize 
bag intended for them by this trying 
| 

nund dead at a schoolhouse near Co- 
in' i. 0. July 6, JONATHAN COPE LAND. 
m ; .in of very good character. He had 
ing the day before, and appeared 
1 i -tressed in his mind in the evening 
ft i.iuse ui known. A discharged gun 
rid at his side, and a gunshot wound in 
ajsing instant death, whether acci- 
de- v or otherwise God knows, and to him we 
r his aged parents and friends in this 
nt. He was buried on the Friends' 
bi. ; .round with impressive silence. 

of which he was a member, is highly 
re- I nd sympathized with. (Ed.) 



But our prayer is that we 
All may live and die like thee 

Died with dtptheris in Highland counfv, Va. 
June H>, 1862, JOHN WINE, aged 9 vears and 
7 days. Also June 27, JOSEPH M., aged 2 
years, 5 month* and 10 days. July 3. SUSAN- 
NAH, aged lo years, 5 months and 27 days. 
July 6, BARBARA, aged 13 years, 2 months 
and 25 days. July 9, GEORGE W.. aged 4 
years, 11 months and 9 days. July 18, SOLO- 
MON, aged 11 years, 2 months and 15 days. 
All these are children of br George and .-i.-ttr 
Mary WINE of Highland county, Va. 

Our dear sweet children have left us. 
Oh why have they left us so soon ? 

Our Savior must also have loved them, 
Or he would not have taken them home. 
Jonx II. Baker. 

Died in Mohiccan church, 0., April 4, of Ty- 
phoid fever our beloved sister MARGARET 
WORST, consort of brother George Worst, (a 
ministering brother,) aged 36 years, 1 month 
and 23 days. Funeral by Elder J Wise of Pa. 
and Eld. J Garver from 2 Cor. 5:1. I stood 
by and saw the sister expire, and I could but 
feel, "How blest the righteous when they die." 
The sister was very exemplary in life, peaceful 
in death, and we hope is bappv in heaven. She 
left a loving husband and large circle of friends 
to deplore her absence. J. Wise. 

Died August 29, 1S61, in the Jamescreek 
church. Huntingdon countv, Pa. JOHN, aged 
1 year, 29 days: also SARAH. March 28, 1863, 
aged 2 years, 6 months and 28 days, son and 
daughter of br Henry and sister Nancy BRUM- 
BAUGH. The above children were twins, and 
the objects of the fond hopes and expectations 
of doting parents. 

Thus while yet in the early bud 
The one was taken home to God, 
The other left awhile to bloom, 
But taken too, alas, how soon! 



ille, Augusta countv, Va 



In Jesus' arms forever to dwell. 
In joys no mortal tongue can U 
No parting tears of sorrow there, 
All is bright as at noon day clear. 

George BnrMr.ArGir. 

Died in the army, JACOB F BOWSER, son 
of br John Bowser of Armstrong county. Pa., 
agad 36 years, 5 months and 5 davs. 

Died in (.lade Run church, Armstrong coun- 
ty, Pa., March 22. GEORGE STEPHEN, son of 
The Dr James and sister Mary Ann BOWSE/?, aged 
6 years. 2 months and 3 days. --Also March 29, 
BARTLEY SMITH, son of the same parents, 
aged 11 months and 17 day-. 

Died in the army April 7. BYLVESTBR D 



' nERST, son of friend Peter ai 
Herst of 7?ichland countv. Oh 



near Sanger 
N bet 1 

br Joseph and sister Barbara MILLER, 
igt I year and 2 months. 

near Newhope, Augusta county, Va. Ali- 
gn 1862, of scarlet fever, JuIIX* HENRY. 
: br Isaac S and sister Lydia E 
R1 iged 'nearly 2 years. Both grand- 
chnfiren of Elder John and sister Anna Wine of 
1; ; ham county, Virginia. 

with Dip theria, near Bcidge water, Rock- 

anty, Va. January 17. IS lb- was a member of Sandy Creek church. 

NELL, daughter of br Christian and Die( 1 in Mianu ****** /"?!' June 8 \ p ' ?tCr 
Snell, aged about 20 years. B **AH MURREI .wife of Elder S«OTel Mur- 

rev, and daughter of John and Nancy Garber in 
i?oekingham; Va. Emigrated 1836 to Mont- 
gomery county, 0., where sho came to the 



aged 19 years, 
4 months, 28 davs. Funeral preached from 
Rev. 141 13 bybr J D Veach and A Fidlcr. 

Died in Grantsville, Allegcni county. Md., 
.Vav 26, on his wav home from Virginia, brother 
NOAH J THOMAS, son of John M Thomas, 
aged 20 years. 9 months and 4 days. Funeral 
attended by br P J Brown from John 11 : G. 



3ter thou art gone, 
Never more to us to come, 



256 



OBITUAKIKS. 



church and was married the following year. In 
Io53 they emigrated to Miami county, Ind. 
where she died. She was the mother of 13 chil- 
dren, eleven surviving her. She was an affec- 
tionate COmpaniOD ;ind mother and faithful sister 
in the Lord, and departed in the triumph of* 
faith, aged 10 years, '.'> months and 4 days. Fu- 
neral Bemee bj the writer from Rev. 1-i: 13. 
Joseph Lkki>v. 

Pied June 5. at his residence in Nettlecreck 
church, in "Wayne county, Ind. of Lung fever, 
after :in illness of only 6 days, Elder DAVID 
HARDMAN, aged 65 years, 10 months and 1 
day. Interment and funeral discourse on the 
7th by the brethren, amidst an unusually large 
concourse of people, who all appeared to mani- 
fest an interest in the departure of one who was 
one of the most kind and affectionate husbands, 
one of the most successful housekeepers in the 
church, and one who by his godly walk and 
conduct, and by his kind and amiable manners, 
made himself beloved by all with whom he came 
in contact. His companion survives him; they 
have no children to mourn the loss of a father. 
But the members of this church will do the 
mourning part, not however as those that have 
no hope, but strong in the faith that their loss 
is his great gain. David Bowman. 

Weep not for me, for here you see 

My trials have been great, 
But now, ('tis true) I bid adieu, 
And change my mournful state. 

Died of diptheria. December 17, 1862, in Fay- 
ette county, Pa., ELIZABETH, daughter of br 

Samuel and sister DEITZ, aged 2 years. 

4 months and 7 days. Funeral services by J 
A Murray from 1 Pet. 1 . 24, 25. 

Died in Indian Creek district. Fayette county, 
Pa.. June 16, 1S63, WILLIAJ/ HENA'Y, son of 
br Jesse and sister Caroline BEAL, aged 4 mo. 
and 8 days. Funeral by J A J/urray from 1 
Pet. 1 : 24, 05. 

Died in the same family June 18, of Croup, 
MARY BEAL. daughter of the above named 
parents, aged 3 years, 3 months and 10 days. 
Funeral by J A J/urray from Matthew 18: 3. 

Died in Solomon's Creek district. Elkhart ce> 
Ind. February 6, br GEORGE HOOVER sr., 
aged 72 years. 10 months and 3 days. Funeral 
services by Eider F P Loohr and Daniel Shively 
from Rev. If : 18. 

Died at Murfreeshoro, Tcnn., May 17, JOHN 
Q FOLK, son of br John and sister J/ary Folk, 
aped :ifi years. 2 months and 3 days. Funeral 
discourse by br Daniel Shively from Luke 3: 
1-18 to a large concourse of people. The de- 
ceased was a single man of studious habits, and 
much respected by all that knew him. He vol- 
unteered last fall in the 29th Reg. of Ind. V., 
was in the J/urfreesboro fight and exposed him- 
self in the fight that he was sick up to the time 
he died. His remains were brought home and 
interred in the burying ground generally known 
as tho Wyland graveyard. John Aunold. 

Departed this life at her residence in Kosci- 
usko county, Ind., Jnnc 13. our beloved sister 
nnd mother iu Israel, ESTHER SHOCK, wife of 
br Jacob Shock, at the age of 74 years, 1 month 
and 27 days. Her disease was dropsy; her suf- 
fering was great, and of long duration, which 
she bore with fortitude and Christian resigna- 
tion, in hopes of a glorious immortality. Her 
funeral was preached to a large coneourse of 



people by J Lcatherman, G Butterhaugh and II 
Ncff. ' Text Rev. 14 : 13 and Isaiah 38 : 1. 

C Bin MiiAiuit. 
Died in Iowa River church. Tama county, 
Iowa, April 7. LUCY ADALINE, aged 6 years, 

1 month and 28 days, and April 8, JASPER 
NEWTON, aged 10 months and 24 days. Both 

were children of and CHURCH, 

and were buried in one coffin. Funeral service 
by the writer lrem Matt. 18: 2, 3. 

Also in same eh. June 22, sister BESTBB A 
SIPE, wife of friend Joseph 6ipe, aged .'11 year.', 
(5 months and 5 days. Hasting never had the 
opportunity of receiving the communion, she 
sent for the brethren being anxious for the bles- 
sing, and though friends had thought her dying 
for two days, she was spared, until this her last 
desire was gratified. Scarcely o minutes after 
the exercises had* been closed, she bid her hus- 
band and children farewell, giving each some 
good advice, and then falling asleep in Jesus. 
Funeral services by the writer from John 5 : 28, 
29. John Murray. 

Died in Lick Creek ch., Fulton county. 0., 
February 28. DANIEL, son of br Jacob and Bis- 
ter KINZIE, aged 28 years, 11 months 

and 4 days, (The figures are not quite plain.) 
Funeral text John 5 : 28, 29 by br Q Hoektnan 
and the writer. Jacob Brown. 

Died in Vellow Creek ch., Stephenson county, 
III. June 23, SUSANNAH, youngest daughter 
of brt/bbn and Catharine ELY, aged 1 year. 3 
months and 10 days. Funeral obsequies atten- 
ded by br Enoch Eby, Dav. Bucklew and Eli 
Jfiller. David Eby. 

Died in Indiana county, Pa. June 17, JO- 
SEPH, son of br Daniel and sister Susanr.ah 
BRALLFER. aged 3 years, 11 months and 23 
days. Funeral discourse by Elder Sam. Lidy 
from Matt. 18: 13. Jesse Spiki.man. 

Died in Redbank congregation, Armstrong 
county, Pa. of Pals.?, June 4, sister ELIZA- 
BETH SIIOKMA KK, aged 72 years. 5 months 
and 14 days. She is widow of br Philip Shoe- 
maker, sen., whom she survived about 3 years 
She left children and a large number of friends 
to mourn their loss. A funeral discourse was 
delivered on the 11th of June by the writer from 

2 Cor. 5.1, J. Wise. 
Died in the hospital at Milliken's 7?end, La., 

April 22, with small pox, AMOS SHICK, son of 
br John and sister Sarah Shick, ngedW years, 
11 months and 11 days. He was a soldier of 
the 114th Regt. 111. V. Funeral services from 1 
Cor. 15 : 22, 23 by br John Mctzger. 

Died in Summit county, O. June 26, of dipthe- 
ria. CAnoLTNR. daughter of br George, and sister 
Susannah ROW. and grand-daughter of Henry 
Daily of Blair county, Pa., aged 3 years, 9 mo. 
and 17 days. Funeral services by the brethren 
from IIeb.*5: 9,10. David Young. 

I)iedrin # Mahoning eonntv, near Columbiana, 
0. July 8, friend JACOB SLUTTER, a member 
of Mennoni?t church, aged 02 years, 5 months 
and 8 days Funeral sermon by Henry Kurtz 
and others from Psalm 46 : 1, 

Died at Lagrange hospital No. 1. Tcnn.. Jan- 
uary 17, CYRUS HART, son of br Joseph and 
sister Juliana Hart, in Huntingdon county, Ind. 
aged 20 years, 3 months and 27 days/ Funeral 
preached by writer and others. 

Jesse Calvert, 



SR5 a (l fa {; v t n a d) 3' on e thai * , 5 

Wriiiii N!>i:rt M 

C . I. pamphlet form 

*• * bound in muslin 

Olu Hymnboo 

(English) boifnd plain 
gilt. 

in, by tbe dozen 
Ger. and Engl, do, double price. 
Old volumes compjele of the Go 

\ isitor bouud - - 1,00 

Unbound i;i . -* 

No's .... ,10 






,60 



bined Hand truck and B 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

( N •< o r 

THE QOMG.STJC BlftLE, 

With a Commentary by the Rcy. 
Ingram Cobbin, A. M. 

'I'liis beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in Due Crown Quarto Volume 
' pages in various styles of Binding. 
In addition to tbe authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains — "700 Wood Kngravings and 
Ssce! Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from ail Sectarian 
Hias ; 2600 Practical Rejections; 
I Improved Readings ; 140,000 
Marginal References, l\c. Ate. 

Tbi9 work Will not be found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to subv 
scribers on the following 

Terms: 
In embossed Morocco binding mar. 

3 - 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bin 1- 

r, extra gilt - - 9,o0 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt .... 11,30 

Anderlon & Fuller, Publishers, 

Toledo, Ohio. 
* • 

0^7=* Agents wanted for al! tie West- 
ern States. Letters of inquiry ad- 
dressed to the Publishers will be prompt- 
ly answered. 



It is a Hand-Truck for all 

and holds long and short I ags for filling, 
equal to the best band. d C[ , 

: no handling before being hauled 
1 1 should be in every i 
house, and barn. Price $5 Foi 
ed to any address on feceipf of 
Liberal pro 

agents Township, County and State 
rights for sale. Circulars fr< 
J. tt. H 

t Joy, Lancaster cg., Pa. 



NEW VIENNA 

EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE. 

F OR MALES AND F E M A L E S. 



This Institution is situated in t! 
lage of New Vi ton co., O., on 

the Marietta and Cincinnati R. R. 
Sessions of stbdy. 

_ The year will be divided into three 
sessions of fourteen weeks each. Tbe 
first session will commence on the 
Monday of September. 

. Terms. 
Primary Department per session 
Secondary " , 

Grammar " 

Higher " 

Boarding can he obtained at 
per week, including room rent, fuel and 
lights. 

For further particulars address 

J. Quinter, Sup't. 



H. Geisrer & Co. 



5.00 



(faving received a copv oT li^ val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be,- WHOLESALE '. TEA k 



ing satisfied, flat it is a!!, what it fs 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among cut Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who rray prefer to address us, tected Stock of < 
Eds. of Gospel Visitor. 



SPIGE DEALERS. 

No. 2 • above Race, 

P H I l. A I) E L P H I A , 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 



prices. As we sell for Cash only, or to 
men of (he most undoubted character — 
thus avoiding the great ri^ks of business 
— ire are enabled to ofler rare induce- 
ments to good Huycrs. Orders respect- 
fully solicited and promptly attended to, 
All kinds of country produce received 
in exchange for Goods, or sold upon 
Commission. 



ITALIAN QUEEXS. 



1 would inform the Brethren and rea- 
ders of tho Visitor, that I will be able to 
furnish quite a number of those beautiful 
and highly valuable Hees the present 
season. As their reputation is known 
far and wide, it is useless to comment 
upon them. The price for an impregna- 
ted Queen with sufficient workers for 
transportation will be Five Dollars. 
Their purity and safe arrival at point of 
destination by Express warranted. For 
further particulars address 

JACOB F. FLORY, 

.South English, Keokuk co., Iowa. 



DR.- PETER FAIIRNEY, 

PHYSICIAN FOR 

CHKONIC DISEASES, 

NEAR MAKTInSBURG, BLAIR CO., PA. 



Prospectus 



Of the 



8 



For the year 1863, Vol. XIII. 

The Gospel Visitor is a Monthly 
Periodical, edited and published by 
Henry Kurtz and James Quinter, 
in Columbiana, Ohio. It is a Christ- 



ian Magazine devoted to the furtherance 
of the cau.se of Christianity. 

Tbe full development of the divine 
life in the individual and in the church; 
to urge the claims of the Bible as con- 
taining tho only reliable system of mo- 
rality and to encourage its study; to 
regard with attention the interests of 
the young and of home and the family 
circle; and to promote the improve- 
ment, especially the spiritual welfare of 
all our readers, will be our object. And 
in laboring to accomplish this ohject., 
we shall try and labor in .the spirit of 
Christ and spare no pains to make our 
work edifying to the brotherhood and 
useful to he world. 

The Twelfth Volume i3 drawing to a 
close, and we send out this Prospectus 
for the purpose of enlarging our list 
of subscribers for Volume Thirteenth, 
which will commence in January next. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to 
bers regularly about the first of each 
month at the following 

TERMS: 
Single copy, in advance, one year. $1,00. 

Jg^Tn issuing this Prospectus, we 
ask the co operation of our brethren and 
sisters and friends to give it circulation, 
and procure subscribers for the next 
Volume. In mjking this appeal to the 
friends of the Visitor, we thankfully 
acknowledge their past favors, and fond- 
ly hope they will still favor us with 
their efforts to extend our circv 
We hope all our old subscribers will 
continue, ami that many new one* will 
be added. Please respond to our 1 
at once, as it is desirable we should 
hear from all our subscribers bef 
first of .K'comber, that we may know the 
size of the Edition that will be seeded. 

HENRY KUIiTZ, 
JAMES QDINTi 
Columbiana, Columbiana co. : O. 
September, 1862. 



Mb@$ffi&- 









THE 




PEL 




MONTHLY PUBLICATION. 



BY HENRY KURTZ AXD JAMES QUIXTER, 



YQl,mi.&$pttm%tV 1863. NO. 9. 



m& 



ONE Dollar the single copy, for on* year, invariably in advance. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of tuo Publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only G Cents a j ir. 



i 



LINTSD& PUBLISHED in COLUMBIA NA, Columbiana Co.. 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



m 






^©Eiirffi^tfs 



VV SEPTEMBER NO. 



page 



v. 1 ':. hts. — Hymn 
moral uses of prophecy 
( oce . . , 

rule of interpretation 

r 

il v to the world . 
ilow nun-resistant people are dealt 

wilh in the South . 
The Jews in Palestine 
Gi (I :it (he helm . , 

A petition to (he General Assembly 

of Ohio 
To the Hon. Ephraira Bee of West 

Virginia 
To a brother in East Pa. 

: y Circli:. jreat fami- 

ly events 
Youth's Department. Flow Jesns 

comes . . 
(li'iUdES. Servants and masters 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

Appointments & Obituaries 



268 
261) 
264 
2S7 

270 



273 
2; 4 
276 

277 

278 
279 

2S1 

282 

2-4 



Letters Received 

From D B Kline. John Zug 

Da?. Hostotter. J II Hoffer. A I C&* : 

John Q (xiock. C Buclier. I) 

&. A r " ■-. ■ Lewis Sell (2). 

David I A N 

Bn m Furry. W W 

ih -Sidle. Jonathan 

Jerem. Sheets. 

Henry ^pic^'r. 

II ' issinger. ver. D P Say- 

ler. Lewi Vv T S Lyon. 

Jjr> , Kun Brallier. P M 

Bi ?wn. 
Gober EHd, ' Rob- 

ert ■' ."(■■ hi 
an I J Knepper. 

F,Y 
rn Phil. ::yer. 

■ 



Jol 

fer n 

for. 



ir. Dr Jacob 
. Rman.Sli- 

; : John. 

I Dun. Bear. 

Moore, Jan 
1 Hays. J. Sli- 



■ r hai 

pOlI t: 



■ UTE.~93^ 



any Bpecial ap ■ 



except o;io on the East side of Susque- 
bannah, we could not give any in the 

o. inside, aad having re 
by the kindness of our friends in Pbil'a. 
ickets on tln j Pennsylvania Central 
Railway, we have come to the conclu- 
sion not to leave that route, but go 
Straight through from the Cove on the 
9lh to Philadelphia ^s a Oentrp, from 
which vt e can make excursions North 



pyn and East, the arrangement of which --v e 



leave to the Brethren there, and lastly 
leave there on the 10th to rear. 
via in Maryland in lime for the loi 
there. All subject to the pro . 
wi'lic;:. 



ISTOTICB. 



Books cannot be sent longer 
ders without ready pay, inasmuch it 
causes much inconvenience, and not a 
little loss to us and agents, who getting 
boobs on trust, giving them away on 
trust, and finally through forgetfulness 
of those that owe, and neglect of those, 
who trusted, not onl/ pecuniary, hut 
loss of love -.Mid confidence is incurred. 
Tin; Tack No's <>f the current year up 
il nn, no longer to be had, except 
a few of January, so we will send an 
equal number of odd Visitors, or begin 
wilh i\iay No. for new subscribers at 
their option. 

{£j=*V^e have received a number of 
letters complaining of the non ar.ival of 
June and duly No's of the Visitor, no c t- 
ly from the East, if not all. The wir 
troubles must this, sinofe 

they were all regularly sent, and we 
hope they may yet re\ch their destina- 
tion. Incase tf (heir being lost alto« 
orrj not tu be aide to 
send :i fresh supply, inasmuch we have 
but f w of July left, and hone at all for 
: i o r of the last Minutes, of which 
we huwevei printed a second edition 



ADVERTISEMENTS*. 

\ limited number of \dvrrti rnenta 
nod inconsistent with the char; 'in' and 
design of the Gospel- Visitor. \ ^e in 

serted on the cover. 

of l he Gospel-* isitor • -^f n . the 

Atlantic to (he Pacific Ceean. ! thus 

affords a valuable mpdiiini i r 

sing. 



I GOSPEL - IlSIf OR. 



Vol. XIII. 



SEPTEMBER 1800. 



No. 9. 



§ o e i r * 



iVoia f/te Crisis. 

THOUGHTS. 

Yes, cartli was beautiful indeed, when forth 
It issued from the hand of its Creator, 
So beautiful that its great Architect 
Pronounced it "very good," and all the suns 
Of God, at the glad sight, shouted for joy. 
But, brother, as I read your glowing sketch. 
Showing what by transgression hath been lost, 
My mind looks forth beyond the present hour 
And by tho light of the Prophetic Chart 
Sees what will by redemption bo regained. 
As i.iuch will-it surpass what hath, been lost, 
As He who then will reign excell.th him 
Who had dominion first. Then will the moon. 
i softly chastened light we lovo so well, 
Ik> as the sun for brightness; and the suo, 
In its full strength, shine with completes! 

power. 
No noxious weed or poisonous herb will spring 
From that pure soil, but tlowers unfading 
Will forever bloom. No stagnant pool nor 
Fetid marsh will seud their deadly vapors 
Forth, causirg such dine disea.se as baffles 
All the skill of man. There brother never 



Are with the past; their tears all wiped away, 
They dwell forever in celestial light; 
And best of all, the Savior will be there, 
llcsplendently uncrowned the King of Kings! 
But, brother, language fails when one attempts 
To tell the glories of the world to come. 
But, oh! the rapturous thought, a little while, 
And all the ransomed will be gathered there, 
And safely dwell in their eternal home. 
My heart's deep longings utter forth thecry-- 
I must be there ! Savior, hear my prayer, 
That I may overcome, and with loved ones 
Sit down with thee upon thy glorious throne. 



HYM 



AlR. — "Star Spaiif/ferl Banner. 

Ye soldiers of Christ wko'v enlisted for life, 
Your Captain requires no half-hearted devotion; 
Be vigilant, be brave, firmly stand in the strife, 
For such only shall win through Christ their 

promotion. 
When the battle is fought, and on those faithful 

found 
h.ewards are bestowed, and the victors crowned: 
'Tis then palms of victory in triumph we'll wave, 
And siug hallelujah! Christ hath conquered the 

grave! 



'Gainst his fellow man in deadly conflict 
With hating stands arraved.. In that blest land j Ye meek of the earth, who do patiently bear 
No tempter e'er will set. his wily feet, From a vain world its hate, its reproaches and 

scorning; 
Like your Master endure all, all its crosses and 

care, 
And glory in hop 1 of the future that's dawning : 
When the good of the land to the saints shall bo 
given, 
a new earth shines the 
heaven, 



To lure the blest from their allegiance. 

None but the meek will e'er the earth possess, 

None but the pure in heart shall see their God. 

Then in that world mi bright all will be pure, 

F^r all will be immortal: no more change, — 

Probation over, the lost forever found ! 

The saved forever saved! redemption crown'd 

In lieu of what was once a garden lair, 

Where bloomed both tree of life and tree of Tis theu patys of*tictoryin triumph we'll wave, 



And o'er 



inlight of 



\i ' -ing hallelujah! Christ hath conquer.-! tho 
grave ! 



• death, 
Shiues the beloved city of our God ; 
Within its walls the throue of God the Lnmb, 
From which pours forth the crystal stream of Ye pilgrims, faint not, tarry no! in the road, 

life; Though rugged the p.thway, and tetaptationa 

And there the tree oftifa restored to earth, InWte you: 

Of which no mortal ever eat. The saved Still onward and upward, in the city of 

There will partake and live foiwerm.uv. Lh> re is rest evermore, overjoys to delight you. 

There friends long severed "meet to part no When your pilgrimage cuds, when the soldier is 

H oed, 
An.I the meek on the earth hare inheritance found; 
UOSP. V. • VOL. XIII. IT 



Their days of toil and pain and anxious care 



258 



THE MORAL USES OF PROPHECY. 



'Tis then palms of vict'ry in triumph we'll wave, 
And shout glad hosanna! thou art conquered, 
grave ! 



THE MORAL USES OF PROPHECY. 

The natural consequence of the as- 
saults upon the Evidences of Christi- 
anity in the past century, has been 
that we have got too much into a 
polemical use of Scripture. We have 
been so busy fencing our vineyard, 
that we have not had time to eat of 
the fruit; or rather we have used 
those trees as a fence which should 
have been used for fruit. We have 
too much, perhaps, sought the stream 
in search of stones wherewith to 
slay the giant Infidelity, than for 
draughts of its living water to re- 
fresh our souls. The result has been, 
not only that we have lost sight 
somewhat of the religious use, but 
actually weakened the evidential 
value of prophecy. We have strained 
perhaps, the words of some prophe- 
cies; have insisted too strictly al- 
ways on literal fulfillments; have 
sometimes turned metaphor into 
fact, and poetry into prose; " while 
we have overlooked that mighty 
evidence which lies in the very fact 
of this progressive and continuous 
religious teaching of the prophets. 
We have somewhat lost sight of this 
side of prophecy, both as regards ful- 
filled and unfulfilled predictions. 
Certain it is that just in the degree 
in which we do lose sight of it, we 
are misusing prophecy. IT, for in- 
stance, we ever think of fulfilled 
prophecy merely as one of the evi- 
dences of our religion, we misuse it. 
If ever we think of unfulfilled proph- 
ecy merely as prediction, we misuse 
it. Prophecy was never meant 
merely to make us clever and know- 
ing predictors of the future, — to 



keep us alwaj-s a few weeks in ad- 
vance of the telegram, to let us 
know a short time before the reef of 
the world knows it, when the Pope 
will leave Home, or what is to hap- 
pen after the death of the Emperor 
of the French. Let us take care of 
turning prophecy into an almanac, 
or of making it the novel-reading of 
the religious world. If we do, it 
will do us just as much good as an 
almanac or a novel. You may know, 
or think you know, with unerring 
certainty, the future of the world 
ten or twenty years hence. What 
the better will you be for knowing 
this ? You may be much the worse 
for knowing it, if it generate in you 
a spirit of idle curiosity or mer^e 
pharisaic self-righteousness — just the 
spirit of the Jews of old, who heard 
the voices of the living prophets, 
and only argued from all they said 
that they were safe, because they 
were Abraham's children; forget- 
ting that if God had known them 
only of all the nations of the earth, 
therefore He would punish them for 
their iniquities. I do not say that 
these questions of unfulfilled proph- 
ecy are not lawful subjects of inqui- 
ry — I do not mean to say that the 
wildest theory of the wildest student 
of prophecy is not the sobriety of 
sense itself, compared with the wild 
theory that there is no true predic- 
tion in all prophecy; but I do say 
that such studies need to be entered 
on in a reverent and an humble, as 
well as a cautious and a sober spirit. 
Above all, that we never forget that, 
however interpreters may differ as 
to the meaning of its predictions, 
the moral use of unfulfilled prophecy 
is still its chief use to us, and that 
it is always the same. Bo I learn 
from prophecy, for instance, that 



THE MOEAL USES OF PROPHECY. 



25,9 



there is to be revealed a Man of Sin, i the woman, to crush forever the ser- 
whom the Lord shall consume with|pent's head, and to replace His rc- 
the breath of his mouth, and destroy [ deemed in the paradise of God. 
with the brightness of his coming? Whatever other use, then, wo 
I may not be able to say precisely , may make of prophecy, let us nev- 
who this Man of Sin shall be, norier tail to make this use. Let tlio 
when exactly he shall perish; but light it sheds for us on all the 
I do know that he shall be destroyed, past be still the light that reveals 
and with him at last all forms of for us God in history, ordering all 
sin and all men of sin too — I too , things according to his eternal coun- 
thereforc, if I be a man of sin. I sel and foreknowledge to one end — 
may not be able to discover when or the glory of his holy name. Let the 



where the battle of Armageddon 
shall be fought; but I do know that, 
whenever or wherever it shall be 
fought, it will be the battle of good 
against evil, and the triumph cf God 



light it sheds upon the cross be still 
the testimony of Jesus, — a testimony 
not only to his Divine mission, but 
to all the jo}', and the purity, and 
the glory of his kingdom. Let the 



over Satan. I may not be able to I light it sheds upon our present life 



still be to us a light which, 
shining in a dark place, dark with 



though 



say precisely when and where the 

r.iVNlie Babylon shall perish; but I 

do know that in and with her shall jail the gloomy mists of ignorance, 

perish, all, that exalts itself against , and error, and sin, is yet a light that 

God. I may not know the dimen- testifies to us, that beyond and above 

sions nor the site of the heavenly , these clouds and thick darkness is 

Jerusalem; but I do know that the light that surrounds the throne 



within its walls no evil thing shall 
enter, and that through its gates 
shall throng the nations of the 



of God. Let the light it sheds upon 
the future be still the first flushing 
of the dawn of that eternal daj^, 



saved. And is not this the most j when our night of hope and expec- 
necessary. knowledge for me ? Sure- tation, bright as it is with all its 
ly it needs not that I should rix with ; clustering lights of miracle and 



accuracy my place on the prophetic 
chart, to learn from it its great les- 
son that the great tides of the 
world's history are bearing me surely 
on to the haven that it foreshows. 



promise, shall give place to the 
brightness of Sun of Righteousness, 
and when the shadows of our present 
state of trial shall flee away forever. 
"Let us in all our studies seek to 



It needs not that I should foresee catch the spirit, and inherit the 
the precise time of the end, to know faith, and live the lives of expecta- 
yvith assured certainty that there tion of the prophets of old. Let 
shall be an end — an end foreseen and there fall on us the mantle of the 
foretold from the beginning — the prophet, which shall give us, if not 
end of sin and sorrow — the begin- the prophet's vision, yet the proph- 
ning of eternal joy and rest — the.ets desire. Let us take our stand 
fulfillment of the first prophecy, and: with prophet and apostle on the 
of the last prayer the book of reve- mount, in which in vision we may 
laiion contains; the final coming in sec our Lord in his transfigured 
glory of the Lord Jesus, the seed of, glory, and see his Church transfig- 



260 



CONSCIENCE. 



ured and changed to bis likeness, 
displaying to all intelligences the 
completed purpose, the great ful- 
filled prophecy of God. And let us, 
as we descend from that mount of 
vision, cheered by the memories of 
its glories and yet undazzlcd by 
their brightness, walk our patient 
Way along the lower and darker 
path of every-day life, believingtbat